Chapter 1
Summary:
macaque comes home to see that his drunk, cute neighbor has broken into his apartment.
Chapter Text
Life is what you make of it.
At least, that’s what everyone seemed to say. See, if it were not for the circumstances, Macaque would have gone his whole life without problems or complications. If he really did have the reins over his life, he would have made sure the old ladies at the café he worked at weren’t so cranky about their espresso shots, and that his professor didn’t give a ghastly amount of homework for the weekends. He would have erased bruises and cuts from the face of the planet. He would have made sure saying goodbye to people would have been an option. Maybe the gods really did hate him.
Life is what you make of it.
It was hard to shape things that didn’t particularly have a shape. One minute it could be nothing and then the next minute a wind whirl of turmoil. Macaque failed to shape life. He would have made circles of it if he could have.
Life is what you… fuck this. What a bunch of bullshit.
Macaque had to admit—it was nice to get out of the state. His whole life he’d lived cramped up the smallest room a house could possibly carry. Once he was of age and free of the foster care system, he had taken his private business money and gotten the hell out of South Carolina. He was half-aware that paying for his rent would somehow be the death of him, but his town was suffocating and he had needed air: simple as that. California just seemed like a better place to start… or, that was what Sandy said. Sandy was usually right about most things.
Well, that, and school. Somehow he’d been lucky with that.
Unfortunately, the only job he could get around his place was a waiter at a diner, and as much as he hated it, it had to suffice. His resumé wasn’t immensely impressive, but Macaque didn’t think it largely lacked anything that would have people turn him down. They were just dumb, they didn’t know what they were missing out on.
He’d learned a while ago not to trust others’ judgements.
The only apartment he could afford—he was just glad that he could afford one—was this cheap one-room studio that had somehow cramped a couch, a table, and a kitchen into one small area. The kitchen area was filthy and maybe he saw a roach skitter somewhere across the floor at one point but as long as it kept the cold air out in winter, it would be enough. For now. The place couldn’t fit a bed, so Macaque resorted to sleeping on the couch.
Today could have gone better. First off, he had accidentally left his keys at his apartment before going to work only to go back and find that the door was jammed (which proved how crappy the apartment actually was) which resulted in him using his neighbor’s scissors to force it open. It worked (another proof of how crappy the apartment was) until he realized that the scissors were completely ruined and he had to apologize and promise to buy them a new pair.
At the café, an old lady managed to spill her coffee all over his shoes—thank goodness it was iced, otherwise, it would have burned his toes off. But having to work for the rest of the day in cold, soggy, coffee-drenched trainers wasn’t too much fun. They squelched every time Macaque took a step and he learned today that he despised the sound of wet socks against wet shoes.
And just when he thought the ordeals for the day were over, Macaque found himself in semi-dry shoes, staring at his own apartment door, which stood ajar and open at midnight. Light spilled out in a thick streak across the hall, painting the gray slabstone in gold.
Oh hell no.
Macaque knew he wasn’t stupid enough to have left his own door open—he had got through that entire ordeal in the morning just to get that stupid key. Was the apartment door so crappy that it had somehow unlocked itself? Did a dog or a bird get in or something? What the hell? He needed to have a talk with the landlord about these godforsaken doors.
He flinched when he heard a sharp clink from the inside, and what eerily sounded like a little giggle (literally, what kind of horror movie shit was this) that sort of ended up echoing through the hallway, bouncing off the walls and fading into the dark end of it.
Ah, so. It was definitely not a dog. Nor a bird. Nor anything that didn’t know how to laugh.
Macaque pondered for a second, standing frozen in place while considering whether or not to call the police and have them take care of… whatever this was—but he didn’t want to stand out in the hall waiting for them to arrive (which could take a whole hour, who knew), and he definitely did not want to be the first guy whoever broke into his apartment found. What if they had a weapon? What if they decided to stab him to death and he’d be on the front headlines the day after?
No. This would not be the day he’d die.
“Shit, what am I doing…” Macaque groaned as he shuffled just a little closer to the open doorway, using his toes to slowly step out of his semi-drenched shoes and just into his socks—the stone felt too cold underneath his feet. “What am I doing, what am I doing—”
No, pull yourself together, Six-Eared Macaque. You’re a fucking demon—this couldn’t scare you.
With a noise akin to a battle cry, Macaque slammed the door fully open with his forearm, light instantly blinding his vision. His arms flailed blindly as his fingers grasped for whatever weapon of choice was nearby and in reach. Finally grabbing hold of his weapon—a fuzzy blue slipper—he held it out in front of him in defense. “Show yourself, intruder!” His heart had never beaten so fast, it was about to burst out of his throat.
And to Macaque’s horror, he found the intruder sitting on top of his tiny kitchen island—
“What are youuu doing in my house?”
Macaque watched in utter disbelief at the golden monkey that seemed to be drinking his orange juice out of a… flower vase that wasn’t even his, crunching on a peach with the other hand, casually sitting cross-legged on the table. He wasn’t dressed in much clothes: pajama pants hugged his knees and his Jurassic Park shirt seemed a little too big for him—his denim jacket, which had a bunch of cutesy, rainbow sewn-in patches on it, barely hung onto his form by the arms. Bits of peach went flying out of his mouth and onto the floor, which Macaque couldn’t even care for at the moment because there was a bigger problem sitting right in front of him that went by the name of Sun Wukong.
Macaque despised Sun Wukong.
“I’m gonna go fuck myself on a spike,” he found himself mumbling under his breath as Wukong unceremoniously stumbled off the kitchen island, making a beeline right for Macaque—the half-eaten peach lay forgotten on a chair.
“Don’t do thaaaat, when I can do it for you—”
“No. Get out.”
“Noooo, I wanna go to bed.”
Macaque barely had time to compose himself before Wukong kind of just slumped onto him like a deadweight, although still positively awake—he caught a whiff of… wine? Peach wine? Or was it a combination of just white wine and that peach he had just taken a bite out of? Either way, the smell of alcohol stung. He frowned.
“Are you drunk? Are you fucking kidding me?”
“You’re…” Wukong’s hand hovered over Macaque’s head, which Macaque blinked at in confusion before a finger came and landed itself right on Macaque’s nose. “... cute.” His bottom lip jutted out in an admittedly adorable pout.
Sun Wukong was… the opposite of Macaque, basically. He was literally a ray of sunshine that Macaque would rather close the blinds in order to keep out and stay in pitch darkness. He didn’t know much about him, but knew enough from staying the past few months in this apartment complex: he was filthy rich (his father owned a successful business or something), lived alone on the top-floor penthouse of the apartment, and had a shit-ton of parties while inviting a bunch of other people. And he was loud as fuck.
Wukong liked to say hi to him on the elevator, he was overly enthusiastic about it—and Macaque would return it with a shrug or a snap when the other began talking too much. That never seemed to get him to stop, though. Maybe he was just annoyingly-friendly and a stubborn ass.
Macaque flushed. “Did you get drunk at one of those stupid parties again—”
Hands tightly grasped onto Macaque’s upper arms as Wukong practically clambered onto him, tail wrapping around his ankle—the ebony monkey had to shake it off. “Heh, maybeee…”
“How’d you even get in?”
Wukong seemed to promptly ignore Macaque’s very important question and instead decided to find great interest in Macaque’s feet. He frowned, “Mac, where’d your shoes go?”
“Wukong,” he grunted when Wukong slightly pushed both hands against his chest to return back into the room, attempting to kick his own shoes off and instead throwing one across the room, “I’m serious, this is breaking and entering. Get the fuck out of my—”
“Nah, my—”
“No, my apartment. This is my apartment, you idiot. Leave.” To emphasize his point, Macaque pointed towards the door. “Go!”
“Mmmmm, no.”
“I swear, if you don’t get out in the count of three, I’m gonna call the cops.” When his threat didn’t seem to faze Wukong in any way, Macaque scowled and pulled out his crappy phone from his pocket. “I’m not kidding.”
“Po-po?”
“Yes, the po-po. I’m giving you three seconds,” he dangerously held the phone up, and Wukong simply scrunched up his nose while turning to stare at him dead in the eye, “one, two, th—”
“Has anyone told you you’re really hot? Ooh, what’s this dooo?” And with that, Wukong was rushing towards the rice cooker.
What the actual fuck. Macaque wanted to rip his guts out and throw them out the window… or something like that. He used his palm to aggressively rub his own cheek, groaning—okay, so this was how his night was going to go.
For the next half-hour, Macaque ran around the apartment trying to keep Wukong from slicing his own hand off or burning himself at the stove, or just generally keeping him from setting the place on fire. He was growing tired of it too, because for some reason his socks weren’t drying despite all the running-around he was doing and Wukong wasn’t showing any sign of calming down. He was like a little kid on the sugar rush of the century.
It all finally seemed to come to an end when Wukong lost interest in figuring out how to fit the lampshade on his head (he had whined about wanting to do it so Macaque had to give in and take it off for him). Somehow in the process Wukong had lost his jacket, which was lying rather messily at the foot of the kitchen island, and he had finished the peach and left the seed lying on the middle of his table.
“Mm,” Wukong rubbed an eye with the side of a finger, tired eyes flickering to the couch. “I like this couch, this is a nice couch.” And before Macaque could do anything about it, Wukong spread both arms and flopped himself onto it, crushing all the cushions and his singular pillow that he used for sleep, fully embracing the heavy, creaking bounce of a spring. His arms found his pillow and he hugged it, pressing his face against it to the point the feathers stuck out of that tiny hole Macaque had accidentally made in his sleep.
Okay, there was no way he was going to be able to move him now.
He swallowed a long groan that was almost dragged out from the very edge of his throat. “Fine; you win, dumbass,” he sighed, his shoulders slumping in half-defeat and half-relief—at least he didn’t have to chase the monkey around the room anymore. He was already tired, and his feet needed a dip in the shower.
Fine, one night letting the idiot sleep here. One night. If this happened again, Macaque would call the cops for sure. Macaque turned around to actually get the smell of iced coffee off him when—
“Mac, macmacmacmacmacmacma—”
“For fuck’s sake, what?”
Wukong spread his arms out in his direction, smiling giddily as his cheek smushed itself against the pillow, legs already tangled in the blankets that he forgot to fold in the morning. “Cuddle with meeeee, pleeeeaaaasssseeee?”
Macaque flushed red.
“Why the hell would I cuddle with you?”
Wukong pouted—literally pouted—and made little grabby hands. “Becaaauuussseee—” He then proceeded to slowly point at himself, “me.”
Macaque frowned. “No.” He spun around to leave again—
A strong hand grabbed him by the wrist and gave a hard pull; and Macaque found himself stumbling, tripping on his own feet, falling—
—right into Wukong. Arms shot out and immediately wrapped around his torso, yanking him down onto the couch to lie down beside him and Macaque let out a short yelp of surprise. What?
He struggled, squirmed a bit but Wukong held on with persistence, his forehead pressed tight against Macaque’s spine as he clung onto his person for dear life.
“Wukong, let go!”
“Noooo!”
“Let go, you idiot!”
“Maaaaacccc…”
Eventually after thirty seconds of struggle Macaque knew that he wasn’t going to get out of this without actually hurting the golden monkey—and Wukong was strong, much stronger than he looked. When Macaque finally relaxed in the hold the other had on him, Wukong let out what sounded like a happy sigh and a face buried itself into his neck, inhaling deeply.
Oh.
“Smells nice,” the golden monkey mumbled, his words muffled against the cloth of Macaque’s shirt. “Like… like plummsss…”
“You’re smelling me now? That's not weird at all."
Instead of responding to the half-sarcastic inquiry, Wukong’s fingers found Macaque’s ear. He didn’t stroke it or anything but sort of let his hand play with the piercing.
“Has anyone told youuu,” he slurred, his voice heavy with drowsiness and alcohol, “you have… really pretty ears?”
Fuck, he hadn’t even noticed his glamours had come down amid all the chaos—that moment everything snapped back into place, and it was then when he realized that most of his glamours had been down the whole time. Macaque wore it again and the three ears on each side of his head disappeared from view, leaving only one—Wukong whined quietly as a response.
“Whatever,” Macaque muttered, his face unnaturally hot—it had to be the heat. It was Wukong’s body heat that was flushing his cheeks, and his hands lay trapped by his sides not knowing what to do, fingers flexing confusedly.
How’d he get into this situation again?
“You’ve got pretty ears,” Wukong mumbled, catching Macaque’s attention again, his voice seemingly teetering dangerously on the edge of sleep, “like glowsticks. They glow.”
He didn’t know what to say to that. “They do,” he eventually responded, voice hushed. Wukong just curled tighter around Macaque, chin taking its spot on his back and nose right in the crook of his neck.
A few seconds of silence passed before Macaque began to hear quiet snores coming from behind him and he was finally able to let out a shaky exhale of relief. Soon his own exhaustion from the day (and everything that had transpired just now) came rushing into his system like a wave, and slumber finally took him.
Chapter 2
Summary:
macaque wakes up to his rich neighbor cooking him breakfast, of all things.
Notes:
this story is not entirely fleshed out yet haha,, but i'm working it out!! i have some ideas left and right at the moment, but right now i'm just dancing around with multiple ideas. just expect a lot of modern fluff, dumbass wukong, daddy/mommy issues, abandonment issues, angst, making out on a couch, and overall a macaque who's so done with everything (and at the same time is just madly in love).
Chapter Text
Macaque woke to… the first few verses of the Jackson 5’s I Want You Back. Huh.
The first thing he noted was that he had a splitting headache—and this wasn’t fair, because he wasn’t the one who wandered drunk into someone else’s apartment to wreck their stuff and fall asleep on their couch. Macaque was better than that, he had decency and he wasn’t crazy.
Oh. So that was what happened last night, someone had stumbled into his place drunk and had been a complete pain in the ass—events from yesterday flooded into his head in a rush, and he pinched his own nose at the dull ache in his head pulsed annoyingly.
“When I had ya to mahself, I didn’t want you around, those pretty faces duh da dum dum mm… ‘n the crowd—”
His eyes blinked open to sunlight—and that was odd, because Macaque hadn’t drawn his shades in months. The most he allowed during the day was a healthy amount of sun to come through the drapes than anything else, and maybe a bit of fluorescent lights. He was hardly a “light” person; if he had an option of turning on a light switch while sitting in a dark room, he wouldn’t take it.
He could smell… toast. And bacon. And… a hint of olive oil? Don’t blame him for his overly good sense of smell.
His back was cold—his legs were obviously swaddled in blankets because he could feel their worn ends tickling his ankles right underneath his fur. Macaque grunted slightly in discomfort, kicked his feet as he brought up a hand, squinting as the sunlight somehow made its way onto his eyes between his fingers. Ugh.
Who was whistling again?
Macaque turned, his head straining from that awkward position of his head on a pillow as he tried to make sense of the music with sleep-heavy vision. Someone stood at the kitchen stove, too happy for the morning, just switching from whistling to humming the rest of the song.
“—tryna live without ya love is one mm… sleepless night! Lemme show ya girl, that I duh doo duh mm… I always forget the lyrics here—”
He must have made some sort of noise to alert this stranger of his state of consciousness, because the guy standing at the stove (and who apparently did not know all the lyrics to the song he was singing) spun around, holding a spatula, pretty golden eyes growing just a bit wider in mild alert—oh shit.
Sun Wukong flashed him the most adorable, annoying smile from where he stood, looking surprisingly good in his short-sleeved Jurassic Park shirt. “Morning, sleepyhead!”
Sun Wukong was cooking food. In his fucking kitchen.
An unintelligible mumble of confusion was all that managed to leave Macaque’s lips at the nonchalant greeting he was offered first thing upon waking—Wukong just blinked at him a couple times in response to the incoherent slur of words, gave Macaque an amused giggle before turning back towards the stove.
Flushed red and his cheeks unnaturally red from embarrassment, Macaque rolled onto his stomach to get a better look at what the heck was happening without painfully craning his neck. Once his back was exposed to cold air and the blankets were no longer strangling his legs, he blinked to force the sleep out of his eyes.
Wukong stood in the kitchen with a frying pan, cooking bacon and potatoes. There was a slice of bread in the toaster already, and somehow he’d known where Macaque stored his plates and cutlery. They were laid out neatly on his kitchen island that at one point had been wiped completely clean of the mess than had been made the day before. A knife and a cutting board lay not too far off.
Oh. This idiot had the audacity to touch his food, cook with his frying pan, use his toaster, and set his cutlery.
“Why…” Macaque winced when his voice left his lips as a weird croak—he cleared his throat. “Why are you still here?”
“I’m making us breakfast, duh!” Wukong replied, sounding way too chipper for the early morning… wait, what time was it? Macaque spared a glance at the clock hanging on the wall: seven thirty, more or less. The battery for it had been acting wonky for a couple months, so maybe it was a couple minutes behind.
“Say bud, do you happen to have vegan gluten-free bread?” Wukong interrupted Macaque from his thoughts about his crappy clock. “I looked in the pantry and stuff and I couldn’t find any but I didn’t wanna wake you.” He turned around, holding his frying pan and looking around briefly for the plate before meeting Macaque’s eyes—he gave him a little shrug. “I prefer gluten-free bread over plain, so…” At the other’s lack of response, Wukong stared back. “No? Okay.” Humming again, he tilted the pan to slide the food onto one of the plates in front of him.
Macaque blinked once. Then twice. It dawned upon him way too slow that Sun Wukong was standing, cooking breakfast in his kitchen, almost as if it were his—oh right, he’d broken in last night claiming that this was his apartment. Of course he’d think this was his kitchen… was he still drunk? Was this a dream deciding to mess with him? Maybe.
Wukong had put the pan down and had now opened his fridge, which sat in a pretty sad corner next to the installed sink. “Oh right, I was gonna tell you—you should probably go grocery shopping soon. You don’t have much in here, do you?”
Macaque took some time figuring out what he wanted to say. His lips opened and closed out of pure disbelief for a few seconds before he finally managed to utter some words. “Do you even remember what happened last night?” He asked with a raised brow.
“Nope,” Wukong popped the ‘p’ as he peered into the toaster before glancing back at the other, a gentle smirk now resting on his lips, “but I’m sure it was amazing.” He then winked.
What the fuck?
“You broke into my apartment.”
Wukong paused, blinked in visible confusion. His socked-feet stopped moving against the floor. “Okay, less amazing,” he exhaled, gently shaking his head to himself while continuing to plate like he just hadn’t heard he’d broken into Macaque’s place, “wouldn’t be the first time I've done it, so I can’t say I’m that surprised.”
“Wh—”
Wukong stopped plating potatoes on the same plate. “... okay, but we did make out, right?”
Macaque sputtered. “What—no?”
“Ah, bummer.” Wukong’s lips upturned in a little grin before he turned back towards the stove. “How do you like your eggs, by the way?”
Macaque barely swallowed a string of frustration noises that were laced up uncomfortably in the back of his throat, pushing himself upright on the couch and rather angrily kicking when the last of the blankets wouldn’t unwrap from around his ankle.
“Eggs? Are you being serio—”
“I mean, I don’t eat them. I’m vegetarian, so I tend to stay away from them if I can. But I have no issue cooking them for other people!” He glanced behind his shoulder. “So, tell me: how do you like your eggs?”
“I like them when you’re not in my house making them for me.”
“Aw, c’mon! Don’t be like that,” Wukong exclaimed, “scrambled, fried, or sunny-side up?”
Oh, fuck me; Macaque let out a long, drawled groan. “Breakfast, and then you’re leaving.” A pregnant pause followed. “Scrambled. And I’m personally kicking you out if I find eggshells.”
Wukong’s smile glowed.
____
Macaque would have never expected himself to be sitting at his own tiny-ass kitchen island from across Sun Wukong of all people, watching him scarf down roasted potatoes, two glasses of orange juice, and two whole peaches. He looked down at his own plate and poked around at his annoyingly-perfect scrambled eggs, checking for possibly the fifth time if there were any eggshells in there—there weren’t.
Now that there was more unneeded light coming in through the window, Macaque could get a better look at the monkey sitting across from him; his ginger mane and the fur on his arms were almost golden in the sun, giving off what looked to be a healthy sheen. Despite having crashed into his place drunk last night his hair looked completely fine, like it had already been thoroughly brushed or groomed through. A small pendant shaped like the sun lay against his chest on a golden chain, tucked just underneath the neck of his shirt and enough to be visible.
Light speckles of gold flecks and freckles dotted the bridge of his nose and the soft skin on his cheeks right underneath his eyes like stars and constellations mapped across his face. Long lashes fluttered over said eyes with every blink, like the finest of black angel wings. They didn’t curl like lashes usually did with most people—instead they danced delicate and straight under batting eyelids. It was… pretty.
Oh.
Wukong glanced up from his food, meeting his eyes—Macaque caught himself staring and immediately looked down at his own serving of potatoes again.
“Do you have ketchup?”
“Huh?”
“I looked for ketchup in the fridge, didn’t see it.” Wukong shrugged nonchalantly. “They’d be so good with these potatoes right now.”
Macaque’s eye twitched. “I don’t have ketchup.”
“What? Why not?”
He could feel his face getting hotter; Macaque looked down and began to stab his food with his fork, so much to the point where he could tell that Wukong was actually looking at him worriedly.
“I can’t afford it.”
“Huh?”
He sighed, stopped stabbing his perfect scrambled eggs and lifted his eyes to finally meet Wukong’s; any shame he had felt over being too poor to buy ketchup faded for the time being, replaced by sheer disbelief. Was he really this much of an idiot? How come he didn’t notice before?
“It means I’m broke, dumbass.”
A silence followed. “Sorry.”
“Yeah.”
For a few seconds, both of them continued to eat food off their plate—Wukong seemed a little bit redder than before, a light pink dusting his cheeks. Macaque looked away.
He knew Wukong was more than loaded. He’d probably been spoiled since birth, pampered by servants and butlers that served him five-star quality food and parents who bought him whatever he wanted. Hell, he owned two Mercedes cars down in the parking lot, and his apartment was probably ten times larger than his own. He had perfect skin too so Macaque wouldn’t be surprised if he had some sort of million-dollar skin care routine going on—he scowled. It was practically glowing, that wasn’t fair.
“... I could lend you mi—”
“No.”
“—okay.”
Wukong took a bigger bite out of his peach before starting to take smaller nibbles around the seed. His hand reached up to start fidgeting with the chain of his necklace—a habit that Macaque had noticed from Wukong when silence seemed to stretch over. He began humming a quiet song, eyes moving around the apartment room as if trying to take in every nook and cranny.
Macaque had always hated it when people offered to give him things for free—he especially hated it when he could see the pity in their faces when they did. Sometimes Sandy tried to be nice and carefully offered to help pay his bill—he refused every time, albeit gently.
He was not about to accept a bottle of ketchup out of charity.
Wukong’s golden specks lifted from the table to meet Macaque’s, “I mean, don’t you work? I think I’ve seen you work.”
Macaque raised a brow. “You’ve seen me?”
“My chauffeur drove past that diner place downtown,” Wukong pointed out, and the corner of his lip lifted with a tiny smile, stars briefly dancing in his eyes, “I saw you inside working at the cash register.”
“I mean, fifteen bucks an hour is barely enough to afford rent and groceries,” he eventually mumbled in response—suddenly he wasn’t feeling as hungry for roasted potatoes, despite the fact that they looked pretty good. He used his fork to take a bite.
Dammit. It needed ketchup.
“Have you tried looking for other options?”
“You’d think I’d be working at a stinky diner if I could just magically get a better job?” Macaque barked out a quiet laugh of disbelief, and Wukong cocked his head slightly in response. “It means I don’t have privileges like you, genius. I don’t have money making your decisions for you.”
Wukong’s brows visibly furrowed at the last part, but if he was offended by what Macaque thoughtlessly said (admittedly, he slightly regretted saying it after seeing the look on his face) he didn’t show it.
Okay, maybe it was time for a change in subject.
“Can’t believe the first thing you did when you woke up with a right mind was to cook breakfast,” he muttered, trying to seem a little less interested than he was at the moment by finding some blank space on the wall.
Wukong perked up a bit at that, any trace of his previous frown disappearing as his tail rose to gently swish by the back of his head. “Oh! Yeah, that—” he rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly looking a bit sheepish and waved his paw. “—sorry, force of habit. I sleep around a bit so—”
He said it so casually that Macaque almost missed it. “—you sleep around?”
Wukong blinked, his glass of orange juice halfway to his lips. “Yeah? When I hook up with guys at parties and stuff, sometimes. I’m kind of used to waking up before my partners so I just naturally assumed that we did something last night. ‘Cuz, I mean, you totally look like someone I’d go for.”
Macaque felt his face rapidly grow hot at the sudden blow of bluntness that was unceremoniously tossed at his face, so he immediately rushed to use his glamour to hide it. If Wukong noticed it, he didn’t speak up about it. “Ah.”
“But I’ll make up for the whole thing! I promise!” Wukong said, leaning in a little from across the table. “I could come by some other time, and, y’know, bring some sweets. Do you like sweets?”
Macaque blinked at the sudden turn of events—he wanted to come back? What? And to give him sweets to make up for breaking into his apartment?
He had to briefly remind himself that he hated Sun Wukong. He was that annoying ray of sunshine that he’d rather ignore from the other side of the room, cover his six ears to drown out the existence of his parties and his golden glow and everything else about him—well, that was what he had sworn to do until he found himself a better place to live (or until he got evicted).
“I’m not big on sweets.”
“Uhm—” Wukong’s eyes darted across the kitchen island, “—what about gougère? Gâteau basque? Bienenstich? Unless you have a nut allergy, then you gotta choose something else—”
Macaque blinked. “What.”
“What?”
“What the hell are those?”
“You don’t know what a bienenstich is? How come?”
“... you know what? Call me when the real world hits, you should probably go now.” And Macaque stood up way too abruptly from his chair that he nearly toppled over; he quickly cleared his throat, gathered composure, and swiftly took his plate to the sink—the plate was empty.
“Oh, okay.” Wukong got to his feet, taking his own plate (to Macaque’s gentle surprise) and talking over to the sink, placing it underneath the tab beside his own—his paws brushed against Macaque’s own and although Macaque stiffened, the other didn’t even seem to notice. “I can wash the plates if y—”
“Nope, I’m good.” Macaque cut in and immediately turned the sink on, running the water over the plates and used forks. “You should go.”
“Yeah okay, but I’m coming back with bienenstich—you haven’t lived until you’ve tried it.” Wukong made a finger-gun at him, and Macaque gave him a glance past his shoulder. “I know this really good German bakery, they have the best pastries there.”
“Take your jacket, dumbass.”
Macaque had to hold back a snort when Wukong nearly tripped on his own feet, catching himself against the doorframe as he scooped down to pick up his denim jacket. “Ah, almost forgot about you!” He hummed as he dusted nonexistent dust off the sleeves.
"Shoes."
"Yup!"
"Take your flower vase, you were drinking juice out of it last night."
Wukong picked up said fancy flower vase by its neck and lifted it up with a smile of triumph. "Got it, going now!"
“... Oh, and by the way, I think the place could use a bit more color. Consider painting the walls, it’s gonna look a lot nicer—”
“Bye, Wukong!”
Macaque didn’t check to see if Wukong had really left—he didn’t need to look as he heard the door close shut and a rather loud voice singing along to Bowie’s Moonage Daydream behind the walls, slowly fading into the distance. With a particularly pitchy note, Wukong was gone.
Macaque scrubbed the excess peach juice stains off the plates and dropped the pit down the drain, but the the tips of his six ears felt warmer under his glamour than he would want it to be.
Chapter 3
Summary:
macaque visits wukong and they talk about stuff.
Notes:
my ideas are still not entirely fleshed out for this story, i just have bits and pieces at the moment and i'm trying to fit everything together like an impossible puzzle... also, the dialogue so cringy and awkward so sorry if you do a mental barf while reading this. honestly, this fic is mostly for self-indulgence. enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Macaque angrily stuffed his mouth with another forkful of bienenstich, wiping the bit of vanilla custard off the corner of his lips with the back of his hand. It wasn’t fair that this was this good and that all this face-stuffing was probably causing him to put on a couple pounds, and it was all Sun Wukong’s fault.
Wukong seemed to have found fun in bringing him sweets like he said he would—almost every day he showed up with a box of macarons, this luxurious-looking cream pie that was way too big to finish, and some sort of round, stuffed pastry that had sprinkled square sugar bits all over it. Cakes piled the inside of his fridge and empty paper boxes flooded the bin. When Macaque tried to make Wukong stop bringing him stuff by saying that buying too many pastries was just a waste of paper, he started bringing them in plastic containers.
He groaned in frustration, lips screwed shut around a mouthful of custard and bread. It was so good.
Why did you invite yourself in again?
Wukong had blinked at him and then smiled, the gentle dip of dimples on his cheeks decorating his features. If a neighbor gives you a gift, it’s common courtesy to let them inside! Silly—
What a sorry excuse to barge into someone’s home; Macaque stabbed his fork into the last of his cake and stuffed it past his lips, huffing through his nose—
Someone rang the doorbell.
Macaque had to keep himself from glaring at the door—there was literally nobody else that would visit him at this time of day. Or, anyone else to visit him at all.
A knock this time, knuckles rapping against the metal: “Macaque! Mac—I’m coming in!”
Macaque cursed himself for not bothering to lock the door again; he could have moved his ass up from the couch to do it, but forgive him because he was busy stuffing vanilla custard cake with a fancy german name into his mouth and he desperately needed sugar.
“Hello?” Sun Wukong walked inside, rubbing his shoes against the floor to get them off. Leaving his sneakers by the door, he peeked his head inside, squinting through the stark darkness of the room. “Are you home?”
“I should install a double lock so that random strangers stop breaking in.”
Wukong’s face lit up as he found the source of the voice curled up on the couch. “There you are! You should really let some light in here, it’s like you’re living in a cave—” Wukong left the tupperware on the tiny kitchen counter and headed straight towards the curtains. He wrenched them apart and sunlight streamed into the room, unfortunately right onto Macaque’s face. He hissed and quickly brought the hand up to block it from burning his retinas away.
“I told you, I prefer it dark,” he snapped, scooting away from the sun and into the shadows, carrying his empty plate and fork with him, “draw them back.”
Wukong snickered. “You’re broodier than Batman. Relax, let some light in! A little sun never hurt no one.” Not bothering to draw back the curtains like Macaque wanted, he hummed a random song that Macaque didn’t recognize as he walked back towards the counter. His ears perked up adorably when his eyes found the other’s empty plate. “You finished it?” His ginger tail swished in visible excitement. “How was it?”
Macaque flushed and pressed the edge of the empty plate against his stomach. “How was what?”
“The bienenstich.”
“How’d you know it was—”
“You have vanilla custard on your lip.”
Macaque flushed red and hurriedly brought up the back of his hand to his mouth, wiping the cream residue off his face. “I knew that,” he mumbled, and Wukong just gave him an expectant eyebrow raise, seemingly awaiting a response.
He didn’t answer for a few seconds, fighting feverishly against that part of him that wanted to say yes, it was better than he thought it was going to be and can he come back with more? Absolutely—not. His cheeks filled with air and he bit down on his tongue. “... good.”
Wukong’s face lit up, and his golden freckles seemed to glow. “That’s great! Means that I can bring more.” He headed straight towards Macaque’s tiny fridge like he always did whenever he barged inside. “Have you had dinner yet?”
“... you know, you don’t always have to bring me stuff,” Macaque pointed out like he’d done probably a million times before—his eyes glanced towards the overflowing garbage can.
“Oh, but I want to!” Wukong replied, evenly chipper. “And besides, it’s common courtesy to let a neighbor in when they bring you a gift.” And there it was. Macaque was able to get a good look at whatever it was that Wukong had brought this time—jelly donuts.
Macaque liked jelly donuts.
“So you bring me all this food just so that I’d let you inside?” He raised a brow.
“I mean, there are other reasons too, just basic neighborly mannerisms,” he hummed thoughtfully, “I think that’s a thing—surely. But it also kind of gives me a nice excuse to see you, so…”
Macaque was so done.
He would rather jump off a couple stories than have to admit out loud that while he still hated Sun Wukong for who he was, he still found himself occasionally staring at the door wondering why he hadn’t returned to Macaque’s door to annoy the hell out of him again.
“Yeah, well—” He cleared his throat. “—I’m not always in the mood for visitors, you know.”
“No shit,” Wukong laughed, and for a moment it was the summer rain. “But that’s not gonna stop me.”
“Figures.”
“Anyways, hope you’re hungry! Because I brought all the good stuff.” Wukong chirped, picking up his tupperware again before glancing in Macaque’s direction—an amused smile crossed his face when he found the other still hiding in the shadowed corner of the room with a scowl. “I brought donuts…” He tried this time in a singsong, teasing voice, his tail swishing playfully behind his shoulder and his freckles glowing in a way that made Macaque want to stuff his face into a cushion.
“I just finished the cake.”
“Come on, Mac—donuts are, like, the universal stress reliever. Try one and tell me I’m wrong.” Wukong opened the container and held it in Macaque’s direction… they did look good.
Aw, fuck. Whatever.
“… this doesn’t mean we’re friends.” Macaque snatched a donut from the tupperware and stuffed almost half of it into his mouth as aggressively as stuffing his face could get—stupid donut, stupid Wukong.
Wukong giggled before plopping himself right down beside him on the couch, stealing his own donut from the stash. “Sure, neighbor.” He brought it to his lips to take a bite when Macaque snatched the donut away before dropping it back into the tupperware—Wukong turned to him looking offended. “Hey!”
“These are a gift for me—if you ate it, you’d be stealing my food.” He pointed out.
“But I brought it!”
“Yeah, for me. Hands off.”
Wukong rolled his eyes (albeit playfully) and shoved the container into Macaque’s arms. He nearly dropped it out of surprise but clutched it to his stomach—he wasn’t complaining, these donuts were good. He scowled and glanced in Wukong’s direction. “These taste too sweet.” They didn’t, they were perfect and he liked these.
“You talk like an old man.”
Macaque blinked before shaking his head and going back to licking some off the jelly off the pastry. “I don’t know how I tolerate you.”
“Because we’re friends.”
“We’re not friends,” Macaque snapped, and Wukong’s smile did disappear afterwards to be replaced by a look of… it wasn’t hurt, per se, but a look of crumpled confusion. Or maybe it was hurt and Macaque was just really bad with feelings; it was one of those two. Either way, his brain rushed to mend it. “... yet,” he added a few seconds after, giving himself a mental smack in the face, “don’t get any ideas.”
“One day I’m winning you over.” Wukong responded, shrugging and getting a little comfier on the seat of the couch beside him, and Macaque scooted just a couple inches away when he leaned in too close. “I’m bringing over flowers if I have to.”
“Please don’t.”
“Like, not in the way you’re thinking of! More like a peace offering, you know? Did you know lavender symbolizes peace because it has that nice, soothing scent?” Wukong said, making an attempt to sneak a donut—Macaque slapped his hand.
“What, so you’re into those flower language things?” He scoffed but softly as a quiet exhale through his nose. Wukong shrugged in response with a hint of a smile.
“My first nanny used to be a florist—it was all she would ever talk about, the language of flowers.” He laughed quietly, “naturally I ended up picking up on it.”
Macaque licked a little bit of powdered sugar off his finger. “I always thought those were a bit cheesy. Using flowers to say something instead of saying it yourself.”
Wukong hummed. “Maybe,” he wondered aloud before slightly dropping his head onto his shoulder to look in Macaque’s direction, “but I think it’s nice when you want to show someone you care; it’s sweet.” He looked pretty when he smiled.
Macaque turned away and began to eat another donut in silence.
____
“Sorry, sorry—” He hissed through his teeth to nobody in particular as he dropped to his knees to start picking up the broken pieces of a once-intact plate. He silently hoped that there weren’t too many eyes on him.
He wanted to curse and throw something (preferably something that couldn’t shatter into a million bits). It just so happened that his fingers had slipped on some leftover gravy while his mind had been wandering elsewhere like a blind idiot.
Diners seemed to shrug and go back to their meals, leaving Macaque hunched over the floor scraping broken shards of porcelain into bare hands. He was trying to mind sharp edges because the last thing he wanted was to bleed all over the place and cause himself more embarrassment than he already had.
Maybe it was the lack of sleep he had gotten this week trying to balance school work and a job, or maybe it was that coffee he forgot to make himself this morning because he was too busy looking for his keys, but he’d already made a fool of himself fourteen minutes into his shift today by dropping an entire saltshaker into someone’s coffee mug—he could use a day without something bad happening to him.
“Macaque—!” A familiar set of hands fell beside him and began to carefully help scrape up the broken pieces—he carried a dustpan and a brush in both, and Macaque released a soft exhale of relief. “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine, thanks kid.” He sighed, dropping a handful of the broken porcelain into the dustpan MK held out for him. “I don’t know what’s gotten into me today.”
“That lady at table 7 did give you a pretty hard time with the waffles,” MK thought aloud with the slightest grimace, “maybe you’re just tired. I know I get tired on Saturdays. It’s not your fault those waffles were runny and uncooked.”
MK was a nice kid who worked some shifts with him—he was in his freshman year of college and went to the same school Macaque went to. He had two dads (one of whom owned a restaurant downtown) and a little sister. Macaque didn’t know too much about him considering they never really spent time together outside of work, but they still gave each other the occasional friendly wave on campus when they crossed paths and had those short conversations too.
“Yeah, maybe I’m just tired.” He echoed MK, sliding his hand across the tiles to collect those last broken pieces of porcelain, too tired to make up his own reason. “School stuff.”
MK shrugged as he shook the dustpan a little, using the brush to hold the pieces back from falling out. “Yeah, I have this other friend who’s majoring in theater arts and she says the amount of projects the professor makes you guys do is crazy.”
“Yeah, he does that.” Macaque chuckled quietly in response. “It’s a good distraction, though.”
“From what?”
“From this job, for one. I can’t get by a single day without a little kid throwing dino chicken nuggets at the walls or an old baby trying to order from the kids menu.” He rolled his eyes. “But there’s… there’s also this guy that lives in my apartment and he won’t leave me alone.”
Wait, why did he mention th—
“Ooh!” MK exclaimed so loud that Macaque barely kept himself from violently shushing him. “Is he your type?”
“Wh—no, he—no, he’s not my type—” Macaque flushed, ducking his head and hoping he’d lowered his face enough so that his collar hid his cheeks. “He’s just really annoying, that’s all.”
“What’s he like?”
“He’s… just stupidly persistent.” Macaque muttered, swiping the dustpan from MK’s hand who didn’t make any move to take it back. “Always barging into the place completely uninvited, it’s the worst. I’m losing sleep just talking to him.”
MK’s eyebrows shot up in amusement. “Because you can’t stop thinking about him?”
“Wh—what? No, that’s not what I meant—ugh.” Macaque groaned and glared at a stain on the floor. “You’re such a pain in the ass, kid.”
“Thanks, I try.” MK teased back with a grin. “So he’s not your type?”
“No. I mean, he’s just… overly friendly. In a way that’s super irritating. He talks too much too.”
He has nice freckles.
“And he always leaves his shoes all over the floor.”
His face is like a map of the stars.
“Can’t stand him coming over.”
He’s pretty.
“Sounds like someone has a crush!” MK said in a singsong voice and Macaque’s eye twitched.
“I don—” Just then noticing he had raised his voice, Macaque dropped it to a low hiss, “I don’t have a crush. He’s just… too generous with his pastries.”
“Huh?”
“Nevermind, just… just help me with this last bit—” He turned his head towards the familiar, painful shrill voice of a lady calling for a waiter. “—or even better, go help that banshee with whatever she wants this time.”
MK’s grin didn’t disappear as he tossed the bit of broken porcelain into the dustpan.
After giving Macaque a small mock-solute he took off, calling out to let the lady know that he was coming. With a short exhale through his nose, Macaque continued to scrape the rest of his mess up into a pile of broken shards.
____
Macaque had never pressed another button on the elevator besides the ones that hold or close the door, and that one button that led him to his floor. His hands tightened around the box that he held too tightly between his fingers, and he had to stop squeezing when he heard the wrapper crinkle under the pressure.
He’d never been to the top floor before; he didn’t need to. He was aware that it was used by only one person and that was Wukong, and that he owned a ridiculously massive home that consisted of the size of probably more than ten of his apartment rooms combined. When he was first looking around for a place to live, he’d looked up at the very top floor and scoffed as loud as he could.
Now here he was, scooting past multiple… pet strollers that lay strewn messily by the door to the doorbell, once again asking himself why he was here when he could have perfectly been doing something productive, or quite literally anything else. He had seriously considered it at the elevator, taking steps in and out and holding the door open for over a minute. He had panicked slightly when the elevator had moved past his floor and towards the top, and now he was considering stuffing the box into one of the pet strollers and pretending that he was just here for… no particular reason. He’d make one up on the fly.
“What are you doing…” Macaque hissed at his own feet as his fists curled midair in front of the doorbell, “stupid, stupid—stupid idiot.” He kept his own words directed towards his self-consciousness to something lower than a mumble, his heel rolling against the floor.
He’d give it to him, shove it in his face. Tell him that he didn’t accept charity and that was why he was paying Wukong back with what he could. And then he’d leave.
Macaque pressed the doorbell, silently cursing underneath his breath—the things he did to himself.
A muffled coming made its way past the door and Macaque winced when he heard a crash, and then a quiet grunt that sounded like he had fallen flat on his face. More ominous thumps, before he heard that fancy click of a door with a fancy security lock on it, and then it opened with a colorful beep.
Wukong poked his head out, head tilted to tuck a phone between his ear and his shoulder with both arms hugging a black cat in both arms that was sopping wet and looked reasonably grumpy about the situation. A pair of fluffy, unnecessarily-cheerful monkey slippers sat over his feet. A black bathrobe hugged his form, a sash around his waist probably the only thing that was holding it closed. Oh shit. Macaque had to double-check his glamours were all there.
“I told you, there is literally no way I could have ta—” The ginger stopped moving and froze when he saw who was at the door, and Macaque felt his ears growing hotter. He grit his teeth and squeeze his mouth shut tight into a straight line when Wukong’s lips stretched into a smile. “Nezha, I’m gonna have to call you back.”
“Sun Wukong, don’t you—” Whoever was on the other side of the line was cut off as Wukong switched to holding the cat with one arm and hanging up the call with the other, stuffing the phone into the pocket of his bathrobe—the cat’s bottom half kind of limply swung about with Wukong’s every movement.
“Uh—”
“Hey, bud!” He greeted, cutting Macaque off through his silent panic. The cat mewed and pawed helplessly at Wukong’s sleeve. “What brings you here?” He glanced down at the wet mess on the floor from the water that dripped down from the cat’s fur. “Sorry, I was in the middle of giving Xiaohei a bath.”
“I…” The cat glared at Macaque, and Macaque wanted to glare back. Quickly remembering what stupid idea had prompted him to come here in the first place, he shoved the box of chocolates into Wukong’s arms, ignoring the cat’s protests.
“I got it from someone as a gift, and…”
He bought it when he saw it.
“I don’t eat chocolate.”
He did.
“It has peach filling.”
It was cheap, but it was all he could afford.
Wukong blinked once. Twice. And then the biggest smile stretched over his face and he giggled, hugging the box of chocolates to his chest along with the cat—it yelped quietly and squirmed in his hold. “Daww, that’s so sweet! I love peaches!” He exclaimed, and surprised Macaque when he shot out and grabbed hold of his wrist. “You brought me something, so come in!”
“No, actually, I was just gonna lea—”
“Nonsense! Come inside, I’ll fix you some snacks.” And before Macaque could say anything else Wukong was gone, the sopping wet cat left on the floor in a puddle of water. Xiaohei, as Wukong had called it, looked up at him and mewled. He’d be a total ass if he left now without saying anything.
Xiaohei meowed again, before deciding to start rubbing up against Macaque’s ankle and probably soaking his pants with the smell of wet fur. Macaque sighed—he was a jerk, but he wasn’t that big of a jerk.
“Nice kitty,” Macaque mumbled as he carefully shook the cat off his leg and stepped around it, avoiding the wet puddle on the floor. Once said kitty decided that squirming and rubbing against the welcome mat was the best way to dry itself, Macaque found space to slip off his shoes. He hadn’t noticed until now, but he could catch the faint scent of vanilla.
The porch was as normal as a porch could look—front door with a lock (it wasn’t fair Macaque had to use keys), some sort of tiny Buddha statue sitting on a small stand, and… oh. Wukong had a lot of shoes. They were pretty much all over the place, sprawled across the ground and shoe racks without much order in a way that made Macaque’s eye twitch the slightest bit. He couldn’t find a single normal pair; each one had to be brightly colored or adorned with some sort of embellishment or handiwork sewn onto the material.
He solved the problem for now by carefully pushing some of them away from the entrance with a foot.
He let himself in while trying to get used to the scent of vanilla and… aloe that seemed to get stronger as he went inside. There was a hall that stretched along from the front door, a pile of oil paintings lying against the wall in a messy stack. The walls were bare, so a part of Macaque questioned why Wukong hadn’t bothered to hang them up.
The one sitting face-up in Macaque’s view was a carefully-crafted art piece of a colorful display of a pretty burly man, a golden lion mane traced across his head with gentle brush strokes—a healthy sunflower that somehow looked more to be the center of the drawing covered half of the man’s face, hiding half of what seemed to be a gentle smile. A splash of red, possibly accidental, covered a corner of the canvas. Overall, it was a beautiful piece. Macaque squinted, head tilting to the side as his hand reached out—albeit slowly—to see the other paintings behind this first one.
“Macaque?” Wukong’s voice broke through his momentary stupor and Macaque’s hand shot back to his side, fingers flexing nervously where they stopped. Wukong tilted his head curiously to the right.
“Just… got distracted.” Macaque managed to squeeze out, taking a subtle step away from his previous subject of interest, eyes flickering back to his new one.
Wukong perked up with a small smile. “Oh, you like them? I painted them about a couple years ago, but I was gonna throw them out to make space in the studio.”
Sun Wukong could draw? “You draw?”
“Duh, I’m an animation major—although fine art is more of a hobby than anything.” Wukong shrugged, his eyes briefly glancing towards the first painting before they moved back to Macaque, nodding towards the other end of the hall, his smile growing a tiny bit wider. “Come on, I got cake out.”
Macaque followed Wukong through the hall (it wasn’t as long as he thought it was) and into a more open area—ah. The living room. Although it wasn’t the type of living room that Macaque had ever had the chance to get used to. It was massive, adorned with fancy-looking sculptures and on the more open area of the wall there was a pretty big portrait of three figures, one looking a lot like another and vice versa with the other.
It was a family portrait for sure—Wukong, seemingly much younger and seeming to be about in his early teens, smiled rather stoic-faced at the camera, hair anything but a mess like it was now and combed neatly with a parting. It was a look that didn’t suit him, but he looked good in the picture.
Behind him stood the two adults who were without a doubt his parents—Wukong was the spitting image of his mother: ginger hair, long lashes and all, but the freckles were all his. Wukong looked a little less like his father, whose face in the photo screamed mostly business like all rich, older men probably did, but he did have his eyes. He was handsome, features chiseled and sharpened from time, accompanying the heart shape of a mask over his eyes and nose. Wukong’s could be rounder, a bit curvier around the edges and in just all the right places.
It didn’t come as a surprise that Wukong had very good-looking parents—even if he didn’t have his dad’s sharper features, he had the softness of his mother’s face and his striking eyes came from his father, obviously one of those things that stood out within the Sun family like a trademark burn. But Wukong’s smile seemed like something that he’d crafted out of his own hands and tools—it was something that could only be his.
Macaque tore his eyes away from the family portrait to see Wukong precariously balancing three plates in his arms, the most dangerous one sitting on his right wrist, tongue sticking out of the corner of his lip in a more cartoonish manner as he focused on trying not to drop anything. He winced when one precariously teetered in Wukong’s hold.
“So, funny story,” Wukong said, “turns out the cake’s gone bad, something good comes from letting food sit in the fridge too long—there was gross-looking mold growing on it. But I have cookies!”
It occurred to Macaque just then (as Wukong was setting said cookies onto the unnecessarily luxurious coffee table) that Wukong was still dressed in his bathing robe and presumably nothing else underneath—his ankles were still dripping wet, leaving water stains everywhere he went. Xiaohei had at some point returned to the living room and was trailing behind Wukong like a starved child, mewing loudly for attention with eyes too blue for its own good. Its fur was a mess, sticking out in weird places and making it look like a tiny fluff ball.
Oh. Wukong wasn’t wearing anything underneath his bathrobe—Macaque’s face flared red.
“Aren’t you gonna get changed?”
“Huh?” Wukong blinked once before glancing down at his attire, before looking back up at Macaque with a leisurely shrug. “No…?”
He considered saying something, but decided against it—this wasn’t his house, so honestly he had no say. “Okay.” He felt awkward saying it. Wukong, on the other hand, didn’t seem to mind.
Macaque took that brief moment Wukong was taking to hurriedly clear the coffee table free of papers filled with doodles and clementine peels to take a proper look around—Wukong’s place was massive. There was a big TV on the wall (the screen was bent, how did that work) and everything that lay around him felt like they were either priceless artifacts or family heirlooms… or something like that. Whatever they were, they looked important and expensive.
He could see the kitchen from where he stood—there was a massive kitchen island in the middle made of what looked like pristine marble, the toaster had more buttons than necessary and even the fridge had a screen on it. On the other side Macaque could catch a glimpse of a staircase leading up in a spiral pattern up to this glass balcony in the corner of the living room. He’d always wondered why the penthouse floor looked a couple stories high—now he knew why.
The things the rich could afford to buy and throw away. Macaque bit the inside of his cheek.
Xiaohei meowed at just the right time, impatiently nudging its fluffy head against Macaque’s ankle, seemingly having given up on trying to grab Wukong’s attention. To shut it up, he reached down and gently rubbed the ring of its wet neck, and the cat eagerly leaned into the touch.
“I didn’t know you had a cat.”
“She’s a rescue!” Wukong chirped, now busy fluffing the couch cushions, the sash of the bathrobe swaying by his feet. “I adopted her when I first moved in—the place was kind of too big for me, and she needed someone to take care of her. I guess she kind of waltzed into my life at the right time.”
“And one would think you’d be used to extravagance.” Macaque said before noticing that could have been worded better.
“I suppose,” Wukong shrugged before Macaque could consider taking back what he said, thankfully not seeming offended at all. “But home’s better with company, y’know? And Xiaohei is great company, aren’t you baby?”
Instead of listening to whatever Wukong had to say, Xiaohei had decided to follow Macaque to the couch he had awkwardly perched himself down on and curled up next to his knees, constantly headbutting him in the thigh.
“Uh—”
“Aw, look! She likes you—it’s kind of weird though, because Xiaohei rarely likes anyone. Maybe you smell like cat.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Macaque’s brows furrowed as he snapped his head up to face Wukong, who just innocently shrugged from across the coffee table before his ears perked up in such a manner that reminded Macaque of a golden retriever that had just heard its favorite word.
“Hey, do you want a quick tour around? I recently redecorated and I’ve been wanting to show someone the interior design, but nobody ever comes by.”
“I mean—”
“Great!” And with that Wukong shot up so fast that Macaque himself almost lost balance just looking at him—Xiaohei squirmed when Wukong took Macaque by his sleeve and pulled him back to his feet, nearly knocking the poor cat to the floor. She landed in a graceful manner, shooting Wukong something akin to a glare before proceeding to give herself a cat bath.
Wukong soon began dragging Macaque around after promptly stuffing a cookie into his hand. As Macaque chowed down on the surprisingly-good cookie (maybe vegan chocolate wasn’t that bad) he caught sight of that earlier upstairs area that apparently led to Wukong’s bedroom, and a couple more guest bedrooms right beside it. The kitchen, as seen before, was unnecessarily big and Wukong even had the courtesy of showing him inside the pantries.
“And this is my studio! Or, it’s more of an artsy room than anything… but you get my point.” Wukong announced with a wide smile as he opened another fancy door to a room just a bit smaller than the living area outside. As soon as Macaque stepped in he was hit with the strong smell of oil, making him scrunch up his nose a little. The place was… an absolute mess. Paint cans were hazardously placed on the floors and most of the walls and floor were covered by messily-taped on tarp onto the corners. It was like someone had a paintball match and died. Despite the magnitude of the room itself there wasn’t much inside—a desk sat in the corner, a laptop and a desktop neatly aligned to the wall, and several canvases (some empty and some half-done) lay on multiple easels. A bulletin board, equally paint-covered like everything else, held some pieces of paper that Macaque couldn’t quite make out.
Macaque grew used to the smell of oil in just a few seconds.
“Those paintings in the hall earlier,” he mused as he took a careful step inside, avoiding a can of empty paint rolling on the floor, “when did you make those?”
“Oh, about a year ago before I moved here. It’s a hobby, I used to paint a lot.”
“And you don’t now?” Macaque raised an eyebrow.
“It’s been a while!” Wukong hummed, switching on a few more lights that illuminated just the right places of the room. “I would totally do it way more often, but recently classes have been getting in the way and I haven’t had much time to do it.”
Ah. So Sun Wukong actually went to school.
“Where?”
“Huh?”
“Where do you go to school?”
“GCIA.” The corner of Wukong’s lip tilted up. “It’s not too far away from here actually, ‘s why I got a place at this apartment complex.”
Shit, so Sun Wukong goes to art school too.
The same art school Macaque was going to.
“GCIA?”
“Yeah!”
“I’m going to GCIA.”
“What? Oh my god, no way!” Wukong spun around from admiring his own art room, eyes wide and for a second, Macaque could practically see stars in them. “What major?”
Macaque blinked. “Uh, theater arts.”
“That’s cool! So, you guys do like plays and stuff? Musicals?” Wukong asked, taking Macaque’s arm without much of a warning before starting to drag him out of the room, the mere contact of Wukong’s abnormally warm hand against the fur of his arm causing the other’s mind to go blank sheet paper white. He had no idea why whenever this idiot touched him he lost the decency to function like a normal being—maybe it was the fact that their first physical contact was a forced cuddle that an inebriated Wukong instigated.
His face heated so he pressed on his glamours for good measure.
“Sometimes,” Macaque cleared his throat, a short breath of relief leaving him when his voice didn’t leave him as an embarrassing croak like he expected it to, “I-I prefer plays.”
Was his stutter back?
“Cool! I like Les Mis, it’s one of my favorites.” Wukong said, seemingly proud of the fact that he knew a musical, despite it being one of the most classic musicals that a lesser-enthusiast of theater would claim to be their favorite (no offense to Macaque, he just thought Hamilton deserved to be up there). “Do you know Les Mis?”
“My first theater role ever was Gavroche in the school drama club.”
“Oh, that little blond kid who gets shot? Dope.” Before Macaque knew it and trailed his eyes away from Wukong’s fingers wrapped around his wrist, they slipped away and he found himself standing in the middle of that massive living room again—oh. “So, what do you think?”
“Of… what?”
“The place, silly. I just gave you a house tour, remember?”
“It’s… nice.” Macaque glanced aside to see that one big Buddha statue standing in the middle of the hall again, one of His fingers being used to hang a singular umbrella. “I didn’t think there’d be so many… Buddhas.”
“What can I say? My family is a group of devoted Buddhists.” Wukong exhaled with a smile. “And that’s great! Now you come over any time so you’re not in that dingy place you live.”
“Yeah.” Macaque deadpanned, crossing his brows in a quiet scowl. “Thanks.”
Wukong just smiled.
Notes:
also, if you have any ideas about what you want to see in the upcoming chapters, do help me out and comment it !! i'd love to take your ideas into account and your help will help me finally work this entire au thingy out...
Chapter 4
Summary:
wukong feels out of place so he's found ways to deal with it (also, to call your crush you need a number).
Notes:
the beginning of this chapter is largely inspired by that one chapter from Love Team by Lugaw_FicsFree, it's one of the best shadowpeach au fics i've read so please do check it out if you haven't, it's a work of art in its purest form. someone said they needed wukong angst and i have a ton of shit planned for both of them but here's a peek into wukong's side. it's a short chapter because it was hastily written today, but hope you like it!
enjoy, and wear your seatbelt!
warning: self-hate, body image, and mentions of sexual content.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If you drop whatever you were doing for a second and stand still and steady you can somewhat feel the world spinning along without you—how small you feel, how insignificant. You can call yourself drastic and find yourself at the edge of the bridge and the world wouldn’t stop spinning for your sorry hide. Sometimes Wukong feels like he is never going to catch up to how fast it seems to leave him behind.
He never likes it when someone happens to point out his golden privileges and his birthrights and the inheritance he has been born to receive just because whatever fate decided to stick him into the crevices of people he never feels like he fits into. People scowl and make a face and call him spoiled, little rich brat who doesn’t know the definition of labor or struggle. Everything is given to him, he doesn’t need to work for anything. He has money, he can buy it all. He’s stupid.
Wukong is no stranger when it comes to sitting for endless hours in bigger rooms that feel emptier than they sound and wanting to tear everything from a body that isn’t his. What’s that called? Dissociation? Ah.
He never retorts or shows that he doesn’t like what they say straight to his face because he can never find himself denying it—the truth is that he has privileges that could have bought him the happiness one would ever want. Growing around children who were born from golden speckles and left their youth in diamond rivers who claimed ever so proudly that they have everything, everything and everyone… Wukong looks down and finds it so interesting how tight his skin wraps around his all and how his nails feel like the only thing possible of scratching it off to find wherever that “happiness” that money could buy was buried deep under. The biggest part of him thinks he isn’t looking hard enough and once again it’s all his fault (are their smiles real or do they hold it until their reddened cheeks hurt too?).
People tell him he has everything and Wukong knows that better than anyone because he is reminded every day about how he is incapable of doing things for himself and for other people while everything is simply given to him—his mother used to call him selfish. Wukong thinks so too.
Once he’d smoked something he’d forgotten about and gotten lost in a blur after too much self-pity—he remembered floating beyond himself and beyond everything he’d ever known, and he dreaded knowing that once it was all over he’d have to return to feel every limb attached to his body like a sick work cobbled together by fat-fingered children, he hates looking at himself in the mirror and he’s gotten his knuckles to bleed when he’s alone more times than he’s with other people.
The house was always empty—that was how Wukong liked it. He would spam the numbers he didn’t know and buy booze from the store from an ID that he borrowed from a friend (he drank, he forgot, it was all a process) and he’d invite people to come party in his house for him. People would say hi and say his name and bring more alcohol and the music hurts his ears sometimes but he feels better when he remembers that he is rich and spoiled and that he is using the money he was born into to buy exactly what he’s always needed.
Trapped between people is where Wukong feels safest.
The first time he finds hands that aren’t his on his body is in high school; a boy thinks Wukong is cute. He remembers everything about that night—there is too much saliva in the kiss, it hurts his lips and the smell between their skin is raw and rotten and it is cold as much as it burns. The hands on his thighs are tight and they bruise his neck because the boy says sluts look pretty under purple.
He likes every second of it and the boy rubs his skin raw and hard in the right places; the taste of cigarettes placed delicately on his tongue in rough hours that lasts for too little. After the boy leaves his home Wukong goes into the shower and scrubs his skin red with his fingers, crying underneath the showerhead like all the sorry excuses of the world.
But if Wukong has to spread his legs for a man to feel like he can be loved, then he will take it—even if that love isn’t actually a thing and more like a rubber face someone puts on his own to make him their pretty little plaything. He prolongs it by cooking a breakfast and makes the fake last for as long as possible and silently hoping that he hasn’t run out of things to give; trapped between a man and his bed is where Wukong feels safest.
Trapped between people is where Wukong feels safest.
His mother had always been right about him; he is egotistical and a self-serving jerk who never cares about others who bother to fit him into a part of their busy lives. Maybe being the life of the party will keep Wukong fit into those just until the music ends and he’d be back to square one.
Wukong smiles because people say he looks prettier that way. He doesn’t need a mirror to check if that’s true.
____
“Where’d you grow up?” Macaque asked, one hand busy with tea while the other gently traced the fur on Xiaohei’s back—the cat had fallen asleep against his thigh and was making the quietest purring noise that you could only hear if all was silent.
“Oh, around Malibu. I was born there and I’ve lived in the same house ever since.” Wukong shrugged. “There isn’t much around the place, but some tourists come by at times. It’s kind of boring, there’s not much to do.”
Macaque huffed under his breath, briefly freezing when Xiaohei decided to roll over a bit to expose her pink belly. He didn’t stop petting her, because when he tried it earlier she had opened her eyes and given him a displeased look. “Never been. What’d you do for fun, then?”
“When I was young, it was just me and the house.” Wukong said, “my first nanny played pretend with me sometimes but she was never into it as much as I was. I had a bunch of people come by and take care of me—they had to switch nannies for me a lot.”
“What, little Sun Wukong was too much for one person to deal with?”
“Excuse me, I was a pleasant, quiet kid—I was a delight to be around.” Wukong, feigning offense, brushed his own joke off. “I just didn’t like them.”
“So you were a picky baby.”
“All babies are picky, that’s not my fault.” Wukong pointed out. “Anyways, when I was old enough for them to let me walk beyond the gates I met some friends in the neighborhood and played with them instead—and let me say, they were much more fun to play pretend with. I stuck with them for a while until I didn't.”
“Your mom and dad were busy?”
Wukong’s eyes flickered to that massive family portrait on the other side of the room before returning to Macaque. “Most of the time, yeah. They were always on business trips so it was mostly just me.” A brief, somber look passed Wukong’s face; it was so quick and subtle that Macaque almost missed it but didn’t, because his eyes had been trained on the corner of the other’s lip. A smile and a tilt of the head replaced it as soon as it had disappeared. “But it’s not that bad! I got to throw a lot of parties at my place back in high school, so in the end it all worked out.”
Macaque had never been a big fan of parties—after throwing up at his first dorm “get-together” (that was what his roommate called it), he’d found ways to kindly refuse being dragged along to what would be the most common social gathering. The loud music hurt his ears most of the time and too many people talking all at the same time was the first step for a mental breakdown—the perks of having six ears. Ha, what a freak.
“Yeah, I can hear you blasting Lady Gaga from your place almost every Saturday night,” he commented, “by the way, your taste in music is awful.”
Wukong gasped. “Lady Gaga is a musical sensation and a genius! If you don’t like Bad Romance, you’re missing out on a banger!”
“Please, that’s the most cliché Lady Gaga song anyone could ever pick.” Macaque rolled his eyes.
“Okay, if you’re such a connoisseur, what artists do you listen to?”
Macaque hummed thoughtfully, letting the back of his head hit one of the excessively soft couch cushions with a soft thump. “Hozier, Fiona Apple, Lorde…” He lazily counted on his fingers. “... ooh, and I had a Billie Eilish phase in high school.”
“Pfft, everyone had a Billie Eilish phase in high school. I bought her merch!” Wukong scoffed playfully, scooching his knees up closer to his chest onto the couch. “... okay, but Florence and the Machines isn’t bad either.”
Macaque shot up, and Xiaohei meowed in surprise. “Dude, if there really is good party music it’s definitely—”
“—Dog Days Are Over.” They both finished at the same time, and then collapsed into a quiet fit of stupid, unnecessary laughter that tickled Macaque’s chest in what felt like the best way unnecessity could feel. He hadn’t realized he’d grown so comfortable in the comfort of Wukong’s couch cushions and his overly fluffy kitty, but his nerves weren’t bouncing all over his gut and his hands weren’t flaring up as much as they should have earlier. If Wukong felt comfortable at his place then why wouldn’t Macaque be allowed to do the same vice versa?
In all honesty, he blamed that vanilla scent—it was annoyingly soothing.
Wukong’s hair wasn’t as frizzy as it had been earlier, and had seemed to settle down with the hour they had been talking about the dumbest things—his ginger mane with that shimmer to it sat a bit long and uncut on Wukong’s head, enough to just slightly hover over his shoulders and grazing the threads of his initial-engraved bathrobe. His skin was like cherry blossoms dipped in milk and the gentle lines over his peach-colored mask lay too perfectly over a golden set of eyes. His freckles looked so soft like you could touch them without having to feel his face, cup his cheeks in both hands and soothe a thumb over the bridge of his nose. His collarbones were just peeking out of that open neck of the robe he was wearing and despite the bulk of the clothing, he could see where his curves lay and they sat there in the most perfect map of stars, in just all the right places.
Macaque wished he could freeze the frame sometimes.
A snap of a camera jerked Macaque out of his thoughts, making him jerk from his seat with a couple of confused blinks. After that one second of getting his bearings, his head snapped towards the direction of the shutter noise and he found Wukong waving his phone with the most slappable smirk graced upon his lips.
“Ha, caught you staring.”
Macaque flushed red and he dove for the phone, Wukong immediately holding it above his head out of the other’s reach with a hearty laugh. “I wasn’t staring! Wukong, that’s not funny! Stop, I wasn’t staring!”
“Yes you were, you were—” He yelped as Macaque tried another dive, pushing himself up against Wukong’s side to grab the phone back, “—you were totally checking me out!”
Holy shit. What a dickhead.
“No, I wasn’t! Give it!” He growled in frustration when Wukong stuck his tongue out and held the phone way out of his way beyond the armrest. “Dude, c’mon!”
“I mean, I don’t blame you—!” Wukong called out, squirming underneath Macaque’s pinned hold. “I am pretty hot—”
Macaque’s face was burning and he wanted to douse it in acid. “Fuck you, you’re such an ass, oh my god—” And with that, he stretched his fingers just enough to snatch Wukong’s phone away from him and right into his hand, and he let out a bark of triumph, looking down to make fun of Wukong’s attempt at sabotage. “Ha, suck on—”
—and he glanced straight downwards to see Wukong right underneath him, nose just an inch away from his own and golden eyes the closest he’d ever been. They were both jammed into the most awkward position, Macaque crawling over Wukong with one hand pinning Wukong’s shoulder and the other clutching his item of pursuit that probably had an embarrassing photo of him saved in the album. They were crammed into the tight corner of the couch with one of Macaque’s knees between Wukong’s legs and—oh, Wukong’s lips were right under his and he was so close he could feel his breath, curled up into a smile, and regrettably he was really pretty—
… Oh, shit.
He’d planned this.
In Macaque’s stupor Wukong snatched his own phone back with a free arm, snapping Macaque out of his momentary, dumb trance—before he could say anything (or even manage to, his throat felt closed off) Wukong waved the screen in his face.
That picture of him looking hella dumbstruck like an open-jawed idiot, and a cursor blinking, waiting for something to be typed in.
Wukong dropped the phone from Macaque’s face, and that smirk hadn’t gone away—he had to double-check his glamours again. “Sooo, I need a number to save it in my contacts.”
Hoping his magic was enough to cover how close his face resembled a tomato at the moment, Macaque pushed himself upright, stumbling as he quickly removed his hand from Wukong’s shoulder (and having to move his knee away from Wukong’s lap). He sat up, gave Wukong a hateful glare, before snatching the phone back from him and trying to remember how his new number began.
Notes:
again, please do let me know if there's anything you want to see from this fic! i'm still fleshing out the story and only have like some main events planned in my head so there's not much in there. if you could comment what you want to see from me then i'll consider working it into the story. thank you!
Chapter 5
Summary:
wukong saves macaque from an evil vending machine. he tells macaque he knows this noodle place downtown and that it’s to die for—macaque goes with.
Notes:
sorry for such a long absence! here i am back at it again. still love lmk and am not going away anytime soon. hope you enjoy this half-assed chapter written on a whim at 4 a.m. (on a school night)!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Macaque had probably made more life enemies than necessary—he remembered when he was a skinny little kid that knew no better than to try and aggressively punch his way out of a problem. The result was always him sitting on his bed with a split lip and a nasty shiner on his eye, dabbing at a part of his face with a soaked piece of washcloth and hoping that there was enough alcohol left in the bottle.
Right now, he had sworn vengeance on life enemies with the vending machine situated on the second floor of the art department building that had taken his last dollar.
“Stupid—” Macaque kicked the foot of the machine with lip-biting, cheek-twisted vigor, gritting his teeth at the ache in his toe, “—fucking—”
Another strong kick, just for good measure.
And nothing. Ah, fuck.
He let out a shaky exhale, pinching that bridge between his eyes and glaring merciless daggers that that bag of chips that made itself known stuck between two obscure bars of chocolate. It hung there, limp, small and pathetic, shuddering from the lastest blow that Macaque had delivered to its abode. His stomach growled and he felt like he was starting to digest himself—leaving the apartment with nearly mismatched shoes (again, nearly) and without any breakfast served him right.
“Fucking asshole,” he hissed, not bothering to check at any judging eyes as he decided to slam a fist down on the buttons, jamming the little slot for possible change. “Good-for-nothing, shit-for-brains—”
“Mac?”
Macaque’s hand slipped away from the vending machine slot way too quickly, catching itself on the card swiper and knocking his knuckles hard on the plastic, rushing it immediately to his mouth to bite on it. Pain rushed to that one bundle of nerves and he spat out obscenities. “Shit—”
“Sorry, sorry—shit, you okay?” The same voice made itself known over Macaque’s briefly speckled (but painful) vision obstruction as he grunted over a couple of probably-bruised fingers. It was only a few seconds until he finally got his bearings to look over at what—who, he meant—had startled him so much.
Wukong stood there, golden curls bouncing over his shoulders and his skin looking as soft as mellowed daisies, one brow slightly arched to give him a look that made Macaque want to sink into a corner with his face in his hands—concern? Or was that him trying to hold back his laughter? A gentle peek of his freckles were visible beyond the stretch of his school hoodie across his shoulders, the material laying almost lazily across his chest all the way to the v-shape of his zipper and a pair of washed jorts hung comfortably around the air of his knees. Those freckles danced across his face like a litany of faded ink across white paper, and under that a corner of his lips curled upward into a semi-smirk.
“Didn’t mean to scare ya, bud,” Wukong said, and Macaque’s eyes flickered up to meet Wukong’s, layered in a sheen of gold, and he fumbled.
“I—” Macaque immediately dragged his knuckles away from his face and tucked it underneath his other arm, other hand instinctively flying to one side of his face to check the number of his ears. He absentmindedly counted with his fingers: one…? One. “—you didn’t scare me.” He said as a half-assed reply. “You just have a habit of sneaking up on people.”
“Sure, sure. Trying to audition for ‘Revenge of the Snacks’ or something?” Wukong said, obviously lightheartedly. “Because you’re totally nailing it.”
“I just—” Macaque dragged a hand down his face, scrubbing his fingers into his fur out of the absurdity of the situation. “—sorry. This stupid machine ate my money and won’t give me my lunch. I got frustrated.”
“And your response was to smash your hand against it?”
Macaque scowled. “I wouldn’t have done that if you hadn’t jumpscared me from behind.”
Wukong grinned cheekily. “Here, let me make it up to you.” He leaned in close to the machine, squinting at the coin slot for some reason. Macaque was just about to point out and ask what the hell he was doing, when Wukong gave the vending machine a strategic nudge on the side, followed by a swift bump with his hip. Like magic, almost, the machine hummed to life and the chips dropped into the retrieval slot.
Macaque’s eyes widened briefly before he let out a short exhale. “Okay. Wow.” He turned to Wukong who looked… pretty rightfully smug, watching as the ginger took the courtesy of leaning down and grabbing Macaque’s bag of chips for him, tail swinging like a wild housecat. “How’d you—”
“Years of experience,” Wukong said with a wink, clearly enjoying Macaque’s bewilderment. “This isn’t my first run-in with a rebellious vending machine.” He blinked a couple times before nodding towards the charmed machine in question. “Also those two chocolate bars are a pain—people usually use the vending machine near the fourth floor student café instead, it’s got more options. But anyways, voilà! Your lunch is served.”
“Right. Thanks.” Wukong held out the bag of chips for Macaque and he took it, his hand briefly brushing over the fur laying Wukong’s fingers. It didn’t come to him at first, but the heat he felt in his cheeks as his head immediately went to that one moment—them on Wukong’s fancy couch, his face an inch away from his right before he made Macaque enter in his number—had him fumbling for words.
The contact lasted shorter than a second, and Macaque snapped out of it and decided to tear open his bag of chips right then and there—he was starving.
Wukong gave him a look, something that looked like incertitude, and then put on a smile that softened into something warmer. “Is that really all you’re having?” he asked, nodding towards the small serving of chips in Macaque’s hand. “You’ve gotta be starving.”
Macaque shrugged, his usual demeanor kicking in when he was reminded how broke he was. “It’s enough,” he lied expertly, even though the empty feeling in his stomach begged to differ. He actually hated how hungry he was right now, but he wasn’t going to admit that he’d spent the last of his cash on this pitiful excuse for a meal.
Wukong’s eyes lingered on him, brows scrunched in some language that Macaque couldn’t quite comprehend. He then leaned in, lowering his voice to a lower whisper, like he was about to whisper him some sort of governmental top secret. “Tell you what,” the ginger spoke with a thoughtfulness laced in his words, “why don’t you let me take you out for something better? My treat. I know this noodle place just off campus—best food around. Plus, I’d love the company.”
Macaque froze, his brain frying and short-circuiting at how close Wukong was to his face. He flushed and scowled. “I’m good, thanks.”
“Come on, Mac. You’d love it!”
He didn’t love being a charity case, though. “I don’t need you to buy me my meal.”
“Look,” Wukong continued, “it’s just lunch, okay? No strings, no charity. Just two friends grabbing a quick bite. And I really, really think you’ll like the place. My friend’s dad owns it, I’ve been there and they serve the best noodles in the city. Please?”
Macaque chewed on his bottom lip, conflicted. The way Wukong framed it made it sound less like a handout and more like an invitation. And truthfully, the idea of a proper meal was becoming harder to resist, especially with Wukong being so damn insistent.
Finally, with a resigned sigh, Macaque gave a small nod. “Alright, fine,” he replied. “But just this once.”
Wukong’s face lit up with a wide grin, his excitement barely contained. “Dope! You won’t regret it, I promise,” he said, his hand already reaching out to grab Macaque’s. Before Macaque could protest, Wukong was dragging him down the hall.
____
The noodle shop wasn’t far from campus, just a short walk down a side street lined with small, family-run businesses. As Wukong led Macaque down the narrow lane, they eventually stopped in front of a modest storefront with a faded sign that read “Pigsy’s Noodles” in bold, pink neon letters. The place looked charming in its own rustic way, with bamboo blinds partially rolled up at the entrance. There were a couple of seats outside, but they were all empty—Wukong paused.
“Huh, strange,” Wukong said, scratching his head as he glanced around. “Usually this place is packed around lunchtime. Maybe we’re just early?”
Macaque shrugged, trying to ignore the slight discomfort gnawing at his insides. There was still that nagging feeling in his gut of getting “treated” for a meal, especially not by someone like Wukong. “It’s not a bad thing,” he muttered. “Less noise.”
“Mm, yeah, you’re right,” Wukong agreed, grinning as he pushed open the door and waved Macaque inside. “Let’s take advantage of the peace and quiet while we can.”
Inside, the shop was exactly what Macaque had expected: small, warm, and filled with the rich aroma of freshly cooked food. The decor was simple but authentic, with old photographs and calligraphy scrolls lining the walls along with what seemed like old family photos. It was nice.
“Macaque!” A familiar voice called out, full of surprise and excitement. Macaque turned to see MK of all people, waving at him from behind the counter. The kid was all smiles as he practically bounced over to them, his wide eyes darting between Macaque and Wukong. MK wrapped Wukong into a hug, which the ginger eagerly returned before playfully ruffling his head of hair.
Huh.
“Hey, MK,” Macaque said, offering a small nod in return, eyebrows slightly quirking in surprise.
“Wait, you know each other?” Wukong cocked his head in question, looking back and forth between the two.
“Yeah! We work together, at the diner.” MK responded before turning back to Macaque. “Fancy seeing you here!” MK beamed, wiping his hands on his apron. “You don’t usually come by Pigsy’s.”
Wukong chuckled, clapping a hand on MK’s shoulder. “I had to introduce him to the best noodles in town, didn’t I? And besides, we were both starving, so I figured why not?”
“Good call!” MK replied enthusiastically, his gaze shifting to Macaque with a knowing grin. “You’re in for a treat, Macaque. My dad makes the noodles fresh every day, and trust me, they’re unbeatable.”
“Sounds great,” Macaque said, though he still felt a bit out of place. It didn’t help that MK seemed so familiar with Wukong—like they were more than just passing acquaintances.
Before he could dwell on it, a gruff voice called out from the kitchen, interrupting their conversation. “MK! What’s taking so long out there?”
Pigsy emerged from the back, wiping his hands on a towel draped over his shoulder. He was a pig demon, of all people, with a perpetually grumpy expression, like he’d just watched his favorite team get destroyed in a game. “Oh, it’s you,” he grunted when he saw Wukong, scowling and thus drawing deeper lines into his forehead. “Should’ve known you’d show up around lunchtime.”
Wukong grinned unabashedly. “You know me too well, Pigsy. Couldn’t resist bringing a friend along to try your famous noodles.”
Pigsy’s gaze shifted to Macaque, his sharp eyes taking in the newcomer with a scrutinizing look. “Friend, huh?” he muttered, then nodded slightly as if deciding something. “Well, you’re in good hands, kid. Sit wherever you want, and I’ll get the food going.”
Macaque nodded, muttering a “thanks” as he and Wukong found a seat by the bar. MK quickly joined them, pulling up a chair and settling in with the same boundless energy that he always seemed to have.
“So, how do you two know each other?” MK asked, looking between them with curiosity.
Macaque glanced at Wukong, who was already smirking, clearly eager to tell the story. “Well, I mean, we already knew each other. We live in the same apartment complex,” Wukong began, leaning back in his chair with a playful glint in his eye, “but get this: it started when I broke into Macaque’s apartment.”
MK’s eyes widened. “What? No way!” He laughed out loud.
“Oh, way,” Wukong continued, clearly relishing the story. “I was a little—okay, a lot—drunk after a quick party, no biggie, and somehow I ended up at the wrong door. I thought it was my place, so I let myself in.”
Macaque couldn’t help the groan that escaped him, the memory still so real. “And I walked in on him sitting on my kitchen counter drinking juice out of a vase.”
Wukong laughed, not even a bit embarrassed. “Hey, you didn’t kick me out, so I must’ve made a good impression.”
Macaque rolled his eyes, though there was a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. “You were consistently dragging my ass around trying to touch things that might’ve killed you if I let you. Also you were looking at me like a lost puppy when I told you I’d call the cops.”
MK was practically in stitches, grinning from ear to ear. “That’s hilarious! I can’t believe that’s how you two actually met.”
“Yeah, and the next morning,” Wukong added with a wink, “I woke up and was making breakfast. Macaque was on the couch, glaring at me like he was ready to kick my ass.”
“Should’ve,” Macaque grumbled, but there was no real malice in his voice. If anything, he seemed a bit flustered by the attention—a massive part of him was just glad that nothing about the forced cuddling was brought up, if Wukong even remembered it. Probably not, he had been absolutely drunk out of his mind.
“And now look at us,” Wukong said, spreading his arms with a dramatic flourish. “We’re having lunch together like best friends. Funny how things work out, huh?”
Macaque shot him a sidelong glance, the warmth in his chest battling with his usual guardedness. “Best friends?" He arched an eyebrow. "That's a stretch."
Wukong grasped dramatically, clutching his chest. "Wow, Mac. After all we've been through? I'm hurt."
MK snickered. "You two are a riot. I feel like I just got front-row seats to a comedy show."
Macaque grumbled something unintelligible under his breath; he busied himself with adjusting the chopsticks on the table, trying to look anywhere but at Wukong's stupid, smug face.
Pigsy soon arrived with steaming bowls of noodles complete with toppings, setting them down in front of the trio with a gruff, “Eat up, kids. Noodles won’t stay hot forever. MK, don’t forget you’re still on the clock.”
The smell alone was enough to make Macaque’s mouth water, and he realized just how hungry he really was. Wukong was right about one thing—this was way better than vending machine chips.
“Thanks, Pigsy!” MK chirped, diving into his bowl with gusto. Wukong wasn’t far behind, already slurping up noodles with a satisfied grin.
The dish was perfect, swimming in a golden broth topped with tender slices of pork, green onions, and half of a soft-boiled egg. Macaque hesitated for a moment, then picked up his chopsticks, taking a tentative bite. The noodles were perfect, the broth rich and flavorful, and for a moment, all his worries seemed to fade away and Macaque positively melted—
“Oh, shit—” he moaned out without thinking halfway through his chewing before he could stop himself. After coming to his senses, he flushed and stuffed the rest of his noodles into his mouth. Him and his stupid, loud brain.
Wukong watched him with a pleased smile, nudging him with his elbow. “See? Told you it’d be worth it. Pigsy’s noodles have that effect on people. It’s almost like getting high, it’s that good!”
Macaque gave a small nod, unable to deny it, although the part about getting high seemed a bit like overkill. “Yeah,” he admitted, “it’s good.”
They ate in companionable silence for a while, and in mere minutes of slurping noodles the bowls were nearly empty, the steam that once billowed from them now just a faint thing in the past. The three of them shared a little more small talk before they sat back in their seats, full and content. Macaque didn’t want to feel sorry for himself, but this was the best meal he’d had in months.
“Man, that hit the spot,” Wukong said, rubbing his stomach with a satisfied grin. “Pigsy, you’ve outdone yourself again.”
Pigsy, who was wiping down the counter nearby, grunted in response, though there was a hint of pride in his eyes. “You just keep bringing your friends here, and I’ll keep making the noodles. Can’t have you wasting away on that garbage you usually eat.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Wukong replied, flashing a cheeky grin. “Thanks for the meal, old man.”
Pigsy waved him off with a gruff, “Yeah, yeah. Get outta here, you little troublemaker.”
MK chuckled, gathering up the bowls. “I’ll take care of these, Dad. You go on and relax for a bit.”
“Good kid,” Pigsy hummed, patting MK on the shoulder before heading back to the kitchen.
Macaque watched the interaction with a faint smile. Despite Pigsy’s gruff exterior and permanent scowl, it was clear he cared deeply for MK, and MK, in turn, respected his father more than anything. There was something there that Macaque found comforting, even if he wasn’t quite used to it. It was nice to see.
“Thanks for joining us, Macaque,” MK said brightly, turning to him as he stacked the dishes and gathered the chopsticks. “It was really nice to have you here. You should come over more often!”
“Yeah,” Macaque replied, feeling a tiny bit awkward under MK’s enthusiasm. “It was pretty nice.”
Wukong chuckled, standing up and stretching his arms behind his head, tail swishing lazily behind him. “We’ll have to make this a regular thing, huh? You can’t keep living off vending machine snacks, after all.”
Macaque rolled his eyes. “I’ll manage.”
“Sure, sure,” Wukong said with a teasing grin. “But seriously, thanks for coming out with me. We should hang out more, you know? Outside of class, when we’re not busy.”
Macaque hesitated, thinking it over. His head went back to that night where he’d unintentionally pinned Wukong to his back against the couch cushions, holding his phone inches away from their heads and their noses so unbelievably close to each other’s, the other looking up at him with that look on his face. And then asking for his number.
Now that Macaque thought about it, that had been slick as hell.
And that’s what Wukong was—the sly, flirtatious, party-goer who went around fucking guys at random after (probably) getting high on weed. The spoiled brat of a child who lived alone in the biggest pension at their apartment, pampered and showered with attention, the spotlight-hogger. The ignorant kid with awful taste in music that stumbled into his home, inebriated as fuck. Sun Wukong. Everything about him should have made Macaque hate this guy. And yet…
Eventually, Macaque sighed, relenting just a little. “Alright, fine. As long as it’s nothing crazy.”
Wukong grinned, clearly pleased with the answer. “Wouldn’t dream of it, Mac. How about we meet up at the art building tomorrow around noon? I know so many cool places in town we could just go to and hang out at, trust me.”
Macaque pretended to mull it over, even though he already knew he was going to agree. “Yeah, okay. Noon it is.”
Wukong’s hand shot out as soon as the bill was laid on the table, grabbing it before Macaque could even react.
“Wukong—” Macaque started, his tone already laced with protest.
“Don’t even think about it, Mac,” Wukong interrupted. “This one’s on me.”
Macaque frowned, despite his agreement to let Wukong pay earlier. “I can pay for my own meal, you know.” It wasn’t true, he couldn’t pay at the moment, but it left his lips before he could say anything else.
Wukong gave him a knowing look. “I know you can. But I invited you, so I’m paying. Consider it a thank you for letting me hang out with you.” He hugged the bill to his chest with a pout, protectively cradling it in his hands like it was his child. “Come on!”
Macaque crossed his arms, displeased but not entirely sure how to argue with that logic. “I didn’t ask for you to pay.”
“And I didn’t ask for you to agree,” Wukong countered easily, sliding his flashy credit card to MK with a wink. “But I’m glad you did. Besides, like I said, it’s just lunch. No big deal!”
Macaque huffed, feeling a little off-kilter but didn’t say anything else to retort. It was just a meal.
MK swiped the card and handed it back with a grin. “Thanks, Wukong. Dad appreciates the business.”
“No problem, bud, I’ll see you around, alright?” Wukong said, tucking his card away and standing up. He turned to Macaque, his eyes twinkling with stars. “Ready to go, mister oh-so-independent?”
Macaque shot him a glare, though there wasn’t much heat behind it. “You’re infuriating.”
“Yeah, but you love it,” Wukong quipped, giving Macaque a light nudge as they headed for the door.
Macaque opened his mouth to retort, but the words got stuck somewhere between his mind and his mouth. Instead, he just shook his head, a faint smile breaking through despite the slight pain in his cheeks from holding it back. “Nevermind, you’re not infuriating. You’re just impossible.”
“Maybe,” Wukong agreed, holding the door open for him like a true gentleman. “But that’s why you keep hanging around, right?”
Macaque didn’t answer but brought a hand up, again, to the side of his head to check his ears. One… one. Just one.
As they stepped out into the heavy beating of the sun, Wukong glanced over at him, the lines on his face softening just a bit. “So, tomorrow at noon?”
Macaque sighed, knowing he’d lost this round but not minding as much as he thought he would. “Yeah, tomorrow at noon.”
“Great! Can’t wait,” Wukong said, flashing him a grin that was entirely too cute.
Macaque watched as Wukong sauntered off after giving him a happy wave, offering him one more fanged grin before turning back towards the way he was heading, his heart doing a weird little flip in his chest. He was still annoyed, sure, but it was way less annoying than it should have been because he knew that these noodles weren’t about power or charity—it was just... Wukong being Wukong. As dumb was it was.
As Wukong’s figure disappeared around the corner, Macaque finally let out a long breath, running a hand through his hair before tangling his fingers in there to tug it with grit teeth and four more extra, stupid ears. He found himself touching them, rubbing them between two fingers. Wukong had said they’re pretty.
What the hell was he getting himself into?
Notes:
do let me know if there's anything you want to see from this fic! i'm still fleshing out the story and only have like some main events planned in my head so there's not much in there. if you could comment what you want to see from me then i'll consider working it into the story. thank you!
Chapter 6
Summary:
wukong and macaque go on that "date."
Notes:
sorry for the long wait! i was kind of stuck on the next chapter (also i'm in the process of applying to college! wish me luck!) but here it is. you have no idea how giddy this chapter made me. enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The crumpled eviction notice fluttered mockingly in the breeze, hanging like an unwelcome guest on Macaque’s battered apartment door. He didn’t need to read the bold, capitalized SECOND WARNING stamped across the top—he’d already memorized the wording from the first notice. He’d barely started making headway on rent, and now this hung over his head like a death sentence.
His lips twitched into a scowl before yanking the paper free with a sharp tug that sent the tape fluttering to the ground. The corner ripped slightly in his grip, but it didn’t matter. It was still readable. Still real.
“Seriously? You couldn’t have waited until I was out of the building?” he muttered to nobody in particular. The hallway, thankfully, was empty save for the dull hum of a flickering light overhead. That light had been sputtering for weeks now, just another thing the landlord refused to fix on this floor.
It was always like this. No matter how hard he worked, how much he clawed and fought, the world just kept piling on and moving on without him. It wasn’t the first time he’d been in this position. Hell, it wasn’t even the second or third. Being forced to fend for himself was practically a birthright, shoved onto his shoulders long before he was old enough to understand what it meant.
The homes all blurred together in his mind now, each one a stopgap, a waystation until the next inevitable move. Some were better than others, of course, but none ever felt like home. He could still remember tight-lipped foster parents, the endlessly long lectures about not being a pain in the ass, and the subtle disdain when he dared to ask for something extra—a new pair of shoes because he nearly tripped and killed himself in the first pair, help with school supplies, anything that went beyond the absolute essentials.
Over time, he learned not to ask. Not to expect. Independence wasn’t a choice; it was survival.
Even now, as the walls of his world seemed to press in on him, he half-expected some faceless authority figure to step out of the shadows and pile on another indignity. The universe always seemed to have him in its crosshairs, like he was some stupid cosmic joke. It was like the whole world had made it its mission to be after him. The worst part? He could never let people know he was having a hard time. Independence meant keeping his chin up—weakness just gave people another reason to walk away.
That was the last thing he needed right now.
Macaque crumpled the paper in his hand, briefly considering tossing it in the overflowing trash can nearby. Instead, he shoved it deep into his pocket with a frustrated sigh—he had bigger things to worry about right now.
Like that date—no, meeting—he had with Wukong.
Macaque knew that he was probably overthinking it. It wasn’t like (as much as Wukong was a massive flirt) he had been asked to hang out anything akin to a date. Unless Wukong was probably having butterflies like he was about meeting in front of the art department for who-knows-what, Macaque had more than enough reasons to feel absolutely stupid right now.
He groaned, locking the door behind him with his stupid, jangly key and headed down the staircase. He’d deal with the eviction problem later. Or maybe not. It wasn’t like he had a solid solution yet.
__
The bell above the diner’s door jingled in a way that was far too loud and cheery for Macaque’s mood as he stepped inside—the smell of stale coffee, sizzling bacon, and frying oil invaded his senses, grounding him in its familiarity.
MK was already at the counter, poking at a pancake with his spatula—thankfully, the rest of the diner was still empty. Made sense, seeing as it was still early. Macaque stole a glance at the happy, obnoxious, bright red clock hanging on the wall above the old jukebox… ten before eight.
“Look who finally decided to show up,” MK teased, pushing the pancake so that it flipped itself on the pan and turned around, pointing his spatula at him. “You’re late.”
“Traffic,” Macaque lied smoothly, voice flat as he grabbed his apron from the hook near the kitchen door, making sure it was his by checking the initials on the name tag.
“Right, traffic,” MK said with unnecessary exaggerated skepticism. “And I’m the Monkey King.”
“You and your weird obsession with Monkey King, man.” Macaque shook his head, ignoring the jab, trying to tie it around his waist. “It wouldn’t even be weird if you were him at this point.” The knot came out sloppy—just like everything else today.
As he moved toward the coffee machine to pour himself a much-needed pick-me-up, MK leaned on the counter, occasionally minding the pancake cooking behind him. He rested his chin on both his hands with the same shit-eating grin from the day before, staring at Macaque expectantly as he sipped his coffee. “Sooo…”
“No.”
“You don’t even know what I was gonna say!”
Macaque gave him his best deadpan face. “I know that look. Whatever it is, I’m not in the mood.”
“Fine,” MK said, shrugging and feigning nonchalance, turning back around to put the cooked pancake into the collection of other cooked, golden-brown pancakes. “I was just gonna bring up how I heard someone has a hot date today—”
Macaque spun so fast he nearly spilled his coffee. “Who told you?”
MK’s grin widened. “He told me.”
Macaque groaned, facing forward towards the coffee machine again to down his coffee, wincing as he forgot how hot it still was. “And of course he did.”
“So,” MK hummed, “what’s the plan? Candlelit dinner? Rooftop stargazing? Or just a classy stroll around campus?”
“Would you not?” Macaque snapped, rubbing his hand roughly against his face, before checking his reflection briefly at the countertop to see if he had smudged his eyeliner. He sighed, moving to rub the same hand against the side of his head instead. “It’s not a date.”
“Sounds like a date to me. I’m just saying, he’s probably pulling out all the stops. You better bring your A-game.”
Macaque groaned, burying his face in his hands. “I’m never going to live this down.”
“Oh, totally not.” MK said. “But hey, don’t blow it, okay? You gotta meet him halfway.”
“I didn’t ask for advice, kid.”
“Good thing I’m giving it anyway,” MK said, crossing his arms over his chest and leaning smugly against the wall near the employees only door. “At least, y’know, bring flowers or something. You know, like a normal person.”
“Flowers?” Macaque echoed, his tone indignant. “I just told you this isn’t a date.”
“Just saying,” MK called out, shrugging this time and pushing himself off the wall, before shuffling past Macaque to head towards the (probably nearly-burnt) bacon, “he really likes flowers!”
Macaque rolled his eyes and went to flip burgers.
—
By the time his shift ended, Macaque felt no closer to figuring out why his stomach felt so knotted and made him feel like he was going to die. It wasn’t a date. Wukong had asked to hang out—at least, that was how Macaque remembered it. The sorry bouquet of flowers sitting on the passenger seat of his beat-up car seemed to mock him all the same.
“Shut up,” he hissed at the flowers before realizing how dumb he sounded—he turned back to the wheel. “This is so stupid.” He pulled into the university parking lot and grabbed the flowers without looking at them before stepping out. The hot air hit him like a train on a track, and he suddenly regretted wearing a jacket.
The walk from the parking lot to the art department wasn’t long, but for Macaque, it felt like an eternity. He shoved his free hand in his pocket, the crinkling sound of the bouquet reminding him of the ridiculous situation he’d put himself in. The world was just out to get him at this point, wasn’t it?
Campus was pretty much alive—students were milling about, soaking in the sunny afternoon. Some sat on the grassy lawns, their textbooks open but largely ignored, while he caught sight of others biking along the paved paths or gathered in clusters near the overly-extravagant fountain at the center of campus. Macaque’s eyes flitted to a group of theater majors rehearsing an impromptu scene under a tree, their thespian gestures and loud ass voices carrying over the breeze. Just past them, an art student wrestled with an oversized canvas along with an easel, dragging it toward the building he was headed to. “Overachievers,” Macaque muttered under his breath as he stepped around them, keeping a distance far enough so that they didn’t hear.
The art department loomed ahead, a modern structure adorned with large glass windows that reflected the sunlight perfectly. Apparently some genius had thought of this crystal thingy that floated at the ceiling of the building to make these rainbow-colored light streaks criss-cross across the grounds whenever the sun was up—Macaque had always thought that was pretty cool. Sculptures and installations from famous and nameless artists dotted the courtyard out front.
Macaque tightened his grip on the bouquet as he spotted Wukong waiting near a particularly colorful piece—a twisting metal sculpture painted in vibrant reds and oranges. He looked relaxed as ever, leaning casually against the wall nearby with his hands stuffed in his pockets as he talked to another student—a girl, seemingly younger, chattering about noisily with two small pigtails and two dyed green highlights. She wore a cropped neon jacket and ripped jean shorts, her whole vibe practically screaming cool skater chick.
“Wukong’s got friends?” Macaque muttered under his breath. Swallowing his urge to toss the flowers into a nearby trash can, he forced his feet to move.
The walk wasn’t long enough for Macaque to steel himself.
The girl noticed him first—her sharp eyes flicked towards Macaque, lighting up with almost something that seemed like recognition. She elbowed Wukong, a little harder than necessary, and nodded subtly in Macaque’s direction.
“Oh, hey!” Wukong turned to see him (after taking a few seconds to recover from the elbow blow), a grin spreading across his freckled cheeks. “You’re here!”
Wukong’s outfit struck the perfect balance between casual and artsy. He wore a lightweight linen shirt in a soft cream color, the top few buttons casually undone to let the breeze in, seemingly. The sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing golden sun-kissed fur dotted with faint paint stains, like remnants of his last artistic endeavor. On the bottom, he sported loose, dark olive chinos; a simple leather belt added a touch of polish without trying too hard. Sandals, the kind of worn-in, comfortable pair that screamed artist-on-the-go… his tail flicked lazily where he stood, the sun effortlessly caught in his hair.
The girl, standing beside Wukong, snorted softly. “This him?” she asked Wukong under her breath, though failing to be quiet enough.
“Mei, don’t,” Wukong replied, his tone playful but clearly trying to keep her from saying too much.
Macaque’s eyes narrowed. “This him who?” he asked, crossing both arms across his chest and then just remembered he was holding flowers and how much gravity it added onto the situation.
Wukong laughed. “Ignore her. Mei’s just, y’know, being Mei.” Then, with a casual wave between them, he spoke. “Macaque, Mei. She’s practically MK’s best friend. Mei, Macaque.”
“Guilty.” Mei grinned, giving Macaque a once-over. “Oh, I’ve heard all about you,” she said, her voice dripping with some sort of untethered mischief.
“I’m sure you have,” Macaque deadpanned back.
“Well,” Mei chirped, stepping back. “Don’t let me interrupt your… meeting. Have fun, you two!” She gave Wukong a very noticeable wink, who just sighed and shook his head dramatically, before bouncing off with a wave over her shoulder.
Once she was gone, Macaque raised a brow at Wukong. “What was that about?”
Wukong shrugged, his grin turning the slightest bit sheepish. “Mei just likes to stir the pot, don’t mind her.” His eyes trailed down from Macaque’s eyes to his shoulders, then straight to the flowers in Macaque’s hand. His grin widened in an instant. “Aw, are those for me?”
Macaque immediately bristled, barely suppressing the urge to rub his hand against his ears like he usually did when he felt like they were too purple for his own good. “Don’t read into it,” he snapped, shoving the bouquet toward Wukong with more force than necessary. “It’s nothing much.”
Wukong took the flowers with a quiet giggle, holding them delicately. “Right, of course. It’s not like it’s a date.”
“Good,” Macaque said firmly.
“But, you know,” Wukong continued, inspecting the bouquet with an amused glint in his eyes, “it could be a date. If you wanted it to be.”
Macaque did a good job of keeping his face stoic, but his teeth clenched when he felt his tail flick behind him. “It’s not a date.”
“Okay, okay.” Wukong said, raising his free hand in mock surrender. Then he smiled, softer this time, and gestured to the flowers. “You remembered that I like flowers?”
Macaque rubbed the back of his neck, frowning. He had, which is why he was so in disbelief about the fact that he decided to buy flowers in the first place. “Yeah, well, you wouldn’t shut up about it that one time. Something about lavender for devotion, daisies for purity, marigolds for…” He trailed off, realizing he was rambling.
Wukong cradled the bouquet like it was the most precious thing he’d ever been given. “Marigolds are for creativity and passion. You did good, Mac. Really.”
Macaque shrugged, counting his ears on the right side of his head with his fingers. “Don’t make it a thing.”
“It’s already a thing,” Wukong teased, stepping closer, letting Macaque get a full look at him again. His face was striking in the way the summer sun seemed to adore him, gliding every feature with a warm glow. A dusting of his freckles bridged his nose and scattered over his round cheeks, faint yet unmistakable, almost like pollen.
His smile, though—that was the real showstopper. It wasn’t just a curve of lips; it was a whole performance, lighting up his face and radiating warmth that felt contagious. His teeth weren’t perfect, just slightly crooked in the most endearing way, and when he grinned, his canines gleamed. He was summer itself. It was like the marigolds almost muted in comparison.
There was a pregnant pause where for a few seconds, neither of them said anything, before Wukong took the bouquet with one hand and shrugged. “So, let’s go.”
“Go where?” Macaque asked suspiciously as he followed Wukong off campus.
“You’ll see,” was all Wukong said in response.
They walked through the town just outside the university, where the streets were lined with quaint shops and bustling cafés. It wasn’t the busiest part of the city, but it had a charm—brick storefronts with quirky signs, the occasional mural splashed across a wall, lamp posts decorated with seasonal garlands, that one bookstore that Macaque really loved.
As they turned a corner, Macaque noticed Wukong’s tail flicking way too excitedly for its own good.
“You’ve got that look,” Macaque said, narrowing his eyes.
“What look?”
“That look that says you’re about to do something dumb.”
Wukong shook his head. “Relaaax, Mac. I promised something fun, didn’t I?”
“I mean, I don’t really know if I should ever trust your idea of fun.”
They stopped in front of a brick building, right by a doorway which led to a dark staircase. It was a staircase going down, and there wasn’t really a light down there—none that Macaque could see anyway. He glanced around for a sign, a neon light, something, but only found… brick. Macaque spun to look back at Wukong, who sported a smug grin.
“You’re gonna murder me in there, aren’t you?”
“With this sweet face?” Wukong blinked innocently before snorting and gently shoving past him to descend down the stairs. “Come on.”
After a moment of hesitation, Macaque stepped inside. The descent was unnerving, but he was soon met with a light that Wukong had seemed to turn on with a switch, which immediately lit up the stairway. It soon opened up to a space—it was cozy but bright, with windows that somehow let in a bit of natural light. Most of the light, however, came from the lanterns and bulbs almost messily strewn around the room. Tables were scattered with art supplies—paints, charcoals, sketchbooks, and a variety of brushes. A wall of finished artwork displayed pieces from visitors of all skill levels, from professional-level portraits to messy, endearing stick figures.
“We’re… drawing?” Macaque asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Yep!” Wukong chirped, stepping past him to grab a set of supplies. “Figured it’d be a nice way to hang out.” He then shoved a brush in his face. “You draw, right?”
“I dabble,” Macaque said, unsurely taking the brush from Wukong, who hummed as he headed straight to the corner where an old vinyl record player rested atop a wooden stand. “Are we just… allowed to be in here?”
“First time in an open studio?” Wukong hummed, tail swishing back and forth as he skimmed through the vinyls. “Don’t worry, I rented this place out this morning for a couple hours, so we have it all to ourselves. The only rules are to wash the supplies after we’ve used them and to not hook up on the tables.”
Macaque chose not to respond to that and instead picked up a stubby pencil from a box full of drawing materials. He looked around the room, trying to decide on a place to sit… or stand. Wukong hummed thoughtfully from the corner. “Can’t work in silence,” he said with a grin, flipping through the stack. “Let’s see… jazz okay? It’s good for thinking.”
Macaque shrugged. “Sure.”
Wukong selected a record and set it gently on the turntable. He carefully dropped the needle, and after a brief crackle, the notes began. “Classy, huh?” Wukong teased as he leaned against the wall, minding a painting right by his hip.
“Unexpected,” Macaque admitted, his gaze drifting to the record player. “Didn’t peg you for a jazz guy.”
“Hey, I’ve got layers.” Wukong responded with mock offense, and Macaque just shook his head as he finally found himself a seat at a table across from an easel, where he assumed Wukong would be sitting. The music wasn’t bad, and it actually suited the studio. He looked around for something to start with, and found a discarded sketchbook on a nearby counter—he stretched out and grabbed it. Idly flipping through the pages, he rested his pencil loosely between his fingers.
Wukong joined him across that table, seemingly content with his choice of music, and began working immediately—there was confidence in the way he moved, charcoal in hand, already sketching without a moment of hesitation. Macaque had never been much of an artist—he drew, sure, for fun. But he’d never gotten the basics down, and anatomy was hard… so he’d stuck with what his body knew how to do on stage. He watched, for a few seconds, Wukong’s hand glide over his large paper with bold strokes. He couldn’t quite make up what it was, but from his guess it’d show in time.
For a while, the only noises present in the studio were the music and the sounds of scratches of pencil and charcoal on paper. Wukong broke the silence.
“So… where are you from?” he asked casually but with just enough interest to make it clear he actually wanted to know.
“Oh, uh—” The tip of his pencil broke off, but Macaque kept going anyway. “South Carolina.”
Wukong glanced at him. “That’s cool. What’s it like there?”
Macaque shrugged, keeping his eyes on his paper. “Small town. Quiet. Not much going on.” He kept his tone neutral, trying to focus a little more on this one line he was trying to get right. “They had this one vendor that sold really good Turkish ice cream.”
“How’d you end up here, then? California’s a long way from quiet little towns.”
Silence stretched for a few more seconds before Macaque replied. “Needed a change of scenery.”
Wukong seemed to wait for more, but when Macaque didn’t give it to him, shrugged and returned to his piece. “Fair enough,” he said lightly, his tone giving Macaque an easy way out. The look on his face suddenly grew playful, and he lifted up his drawing, spinning it in Macaque’s direction.
“Alright, what do you think?” Wukong asked, and Macaque glanced up from his own piece to look. It was, of course, annoyingly good—a charcoal sketch of the bouquet that he’d given him earlier.
Macaque scowled. “Do you even need to ask?”
Wukong grinned, seeming pleased. “I mean, yeah. Validation is important, y’know?”
“Validation is for people who aren’t already obnoxiously talented,” Macaque shot back, the corner of his lips twitching upward with a smile he possibly couldn’t keep.
“Let’s see yours, then,” Wukong said, suddenly leaning forward—Macaque reacted by nearly throwing his pencil aside and hugging his sketchbook to his chest.
“It’s not ready,” he said firmly.
“Pretty please?”
“No.”
Wukong sighed in mock defeat and pulled back, moving to carefully tear the page of his sketchbook out for a new page to draw on. “Fine, fine. Keep your secrets.”
The jazz song was still going, surprisingly, filling the lull that followed afterwards. After a while of who knows how long, Wukong spoke again.
“So… South Carolina, huh?”
“Yeah.”
“Not what I expected.”
“Yeah? What were you expecting?”
“Dunno,” Wukong shrugged, tilting his head thoughtfully. “New York? Chicago? Someplace big. You just seem… city-smart.”
Macaque let out a short laugh. “City-smart? That’s a first.”
“Well, am I wrong?”
“I wouldn’t say ‘smart,’” Macaque responded, albeit ending up sounding pretty dry. “But I know how to get by.”
“How’d you end up here, then?”
Macaque winced when his line went off the sketch he had, and he looked around for an eraser—when he couldn’t see one, he went with the one on the tip of his pencil. The inside of his cheek hurt from biting it. “Foster care. A lot of bouncing around. Ended up in one place. Wasn’t great, but I got by.”
Wukong, after busy sketching, put his pencil down. “That sounds rough.”
“It was what it was,” Macaque responded with a shrug, voice clipped. “Left as soon as I could. Came here for school.”
“That must have taken guts,” Wukong said, voice uncharacteristically soft.
Macaque gave a humorless laugh. “Or desperation.”
Wukong didn’t say anything right away, letting the words settle. When he finally spoke, his tone was warm, almost careful. “Well, for what it’s worth, I think it’s impressive.”
Macaque glanced up at him—he never got to figure out how to take compliments. He’d seen people who refused to take them, and those who instead took them with pride, expressing the same pride at the same time. “I guess,” he muttered, looking back down at his sketch—he opted for not saying much. “What about you?” Macaque asked after a moment, deflecting. “You’ve got that whole rich kid vibe going on. Must’ve been nice growing up with everything handed to you.”
Wukong let out a short laugh, though there wasn’t much humor in it. “I mean, I guess. My family’s loaded, so it’s not like I ever had to worry about money or anything.”
“Must’ve been nice.”
Wukong hesitated, the grin on his face fading slightly. “Yeah, I guess. But... I was always kind of background noise, y’know?”
Macaque glanced at him, frowning. “What do you mean?”
“I mean, they didn’t care,” Wukong said simply, his voice quieter than usual. “Good grades, bad grades, parties or alcohol… I could’ve been a doctor or a dropout, and they’d have reacted the same way. Or... not reacted, I guess. They’ve got their own lives. I was just kind of... there.”
Macaque didn’t say anything for a moment, studying Wukong’s face. “That doesn’t sound great.”
Wukong shrugged, his usual nonchalance and easygoing smile slipping back into place. “It is what it is.” He didn’t continue—it made Macaque wonder back to all those times he’d jabbed at Wukong’s situation of being a spoiled brat. He shouldn’t have, really.
Macaque wandered quietly in silence, finally being able to start putting the finishing lines on his drawing. It wasn’t the best piece he’d drawn, but it wasn’t the worst either. “I guess…” he started, “I guess we’re both two fuck-ups.”
“Yeah.” Wukong laughed, sounding a little more genuine. “But hey, we’re here. Somehow. And I think we’re happy.”
“I guess so.” Macaque meant that.
“And we’ve got jazz.”
At that, he burst into laughter. “You,” Macaque huffed, “are such a dork.”
“Better a dork than a cynic,” Wukong shot back, sticking out a tongue—it was adorable.
The record crackled softly in the background as the two of them sat in companionable silence, each focused on their respective drawings. Macaque chewed absently on the end of his pencil, his tail flicking idly behind him as he added the finishing touches to his piece. Across from him, Wukong leaned over his sketchpad with that same maddening intensity, golden eyes scanning his work with meticulous precision.
“Alright,” Macaque announced suddenly, breaking the quiet. He set his pencil down and turned his sketchpad around with a flourish, trying to hide how stupid he felt beneath a grin. “Behold! My masterpiece.”
Wukong leaned forward eagerly, resting his chin on his hand as he examined the drawing. It was an exaggerated anime-style scene: two chibi figures—one distinctly resembling Macaque with oversized ears and a dramatic swoop of hair, the other clearly Wukong with golden fur and an impish grin—standing triumphantly atop a mountain with sparkles exploding in the background. The Wukong chibi was winking and giving a thumbs-up, while the Macaque one had a tiny speech bubble that read, “This isn't a date!”
Macaque glanced at Wukong’s face, half-expecting him to laugh or make some snarky comment, but Wukong was grinning ear to ear.
“Okay, first off, this is adorable,” Wukong said, his voice somehow adoring. He pointed to his chibi counterpart. “Look at me, all charming and heroic—and muscular! You really captured my essence.”
“Essence?” Macaque snorted, crossing his arms. “I made you look like a dweeb.”
“Nah, you made me look lovable,” Wukong shot back, his grin widening. He tapped the sparkles in the background. “And clearly the star of the show.”
Macaque rolled his eyes. “Don’t let it go to your head.”
“Too late.” Wukong leaned closer, his gaze flicking from the drawing to Macaque’s face. “Seriously, though. It’s cute. And I like your style—it’s got this whole bold, exaggerated vibe. Feels like it’s got a lot of heart.”
Macaque blinked, caught off guard by the sincerity in Wukong’s tone—he was being real with him. “It’s just silly doodling,” he mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck.
“Maybe,” Wukong said, resting his chin on his hand, “but it’s your silly doodling. And I like seeing what goes on in that ridiculously dramatic head of yours.”
Macaque scoffed. “I’m dramatic?”
“You’re the one who does theater.” Wukong shrugged before thrusting his own drawing towards him. “Alright, my turn.” And Macaque’s jaw went slack.
It was a portrait—of him.
The drawing was strikingly detailed, full of flowing lines that captured the sharpness of his features while softening them in subtle, flattering ways. The shading on his fur was meticulous, blending tones of gray and black to create texture and depth. His expression was calm but intense, his golden eyes glinting with a quiet confidence that Macaque wasn’t entirely sure he possessed in real life. It depicted him, hunched over across the sketchbook he had been drawing over earlier, quiet and focused. Everything was there, captured with a stunning precision that made him feel unnervingly seen.
“... You drew me?” Macaque said after a long moment, his voice leaving him unusually quiet.
“Yep,” Wukong replied, propping his chin on his hand and seeming very proud of himself. “I figured if you’re gonna immortalize me as a sparkly chibi, I might as well return the favor.”
Macaque stared at the drawing, unsure whether to feel flattered or embarrassed. “This is... weirdly good,” he admitted grudgingly.
“Just weirdly?” Wukong teased, leaning forward. “Come on, I put my soul into this.”
Macaque glanced at him, narrowing his eyes. “If this is your soul, you’ve got some explaining to do.”
Wukong chuckled, leaning his elbows on the table and resting his chin on his clasped hands. “Should I submit it to the Louvre, or would that be too much?”
Macaque huffed, trying to fight the heat rising to his cheeks. “The Louvre? Please. They’d laugh you out of Paris for this.”
“Hey, I slaved over every little detail of your devilishly handsome face, and this is the thanks I get?”
“Devilishly handsome, huh?” Macaque raised an eyebrow, his tail swishing behind him. “You sure you weren’t just practicing your shading?”
“Oh, I was shading,” Wukong said, his grin widening as he leaned closer, voice dropping slightly. “But only because your face has so many interesting angles. Couldn’t help myself.”
Macaque rolled his eyes, trying to play it cool despite the heat creeping up his neck. “Flatter me all you want; it doesn’t change the fact that you’re a show-off.”
“Guilty as charged,” Wukong said with a shrug. He tapped the edge of the sketchpad. “But you have to admit—I nailed it.”
Macaque’s gaze flicked back to the portrait, and for a moment, he forgot how to be flippant. The way Wukong had drawn him—it wasn’t just accurate. It was... thoughtful. Careful.
“You’re not half-bad,” he muttered, the words slipping out before he could stop them.
“Not half-bad?” Wukong repeated, his grin turning wolfish. “Coming from you, that’s practically a declaration of love.”
Macaque tried to glare. “You’re impossible,” he muttered, his ears flicking back.
“And you’re fun to tease,” Wukong shot back, leaning on the table with a smirk. “But hey—if you ever want private art lessons, you know where to find me. I could teach you a thing or two about proportions.”
Macaque raised an eyebrow. “Proportions? This coming from someone who gave me ears bigger than my entire head.”
“Hey, you said you liked the drama,” Wukong replied, his grin turning slightly wicked. “But if you really want to critique my work...” He turned his drawing around again, tapping on his portrait of Macaque. “Why don’t you start here?”
Macaque glanced at the portrait again, his tail swishing behind him. “You’re ridiculous,” he said, and his cheeks hurt from holding back a smile.
“And yet,” Wukong said, his voice softening as he leaned closer, “here you are, putting up with me.”
Macaque rolled his eyes, but he didn’t pull away. “Yeah, well. Somebody has to.”
“And I’m glad it’s you,” Wukong said, his tone teasing but with just enough sincerity to make Macaque pause.
The room grew quiet, the soft crackle of the record player filling the space between them. Macaque hadn’t realized how close Wukong had leaned until the silence stretched, and the gold in his eyes caught the lights in a way that had Macaque’s chest tighten in such a good way. For a moment, neither of them moved, the air between them heavy but not uncomfortable. It was as if the world had shrunk to just this room, just this moment, just them.
Macaque’s ears flicked back as he suddenly realized how long they’d been locked in this silence. Heat rushed to his face, and he forced himself to look away, clearing his throat. “Uh—can I... keep it?”
Wukong blinked, startled out of his trance, and then his lips broke into a grin that was so bright, it made Macaque’s heart stutter all over again. “What? The drawing?”
“No, the table,” Macaque deadpanned, though the edge in his voice was more flustered than sharp. “Yes, the drawing. It’s... it’s good. I, uh, want to keep it.”
Wukong leaned back in his chair, visibly delighted. “You want to keep it,” he repeated, his voice brimming with warmth. “Wow. Didn’t think you’d actually like it enough to want to keep it.”
“I didn’t say I liked it,” Macaque mumbled, ears twitching. “I just—look, it’s better than my chibi doodle, alright? It deserves a proper home.”
“Your chibi doodle is a masterpiece,” Wukong countered, still grinning. He slid the sketchpad across the table to Macaque, tilting his head slightly as he watched him. “But yeah, it’s yours. Take it. I’m glad you want it.”
Macaque hesitated for a moment before carefully tearing the page from the sketchpad, his fingers brushing over the textured paper. He folded it gently, as if it were something fragile, before tucking it into his bag. “Thanks,” he muttered, not meeting Wukong’s gaze.
Wukong’s grin softened as his gaze flicked to Macaque’s drawing still sitting on the table. He reached for it, holding it up to study it with exaggerated seriousness. “Speaking of masterpieces, this little guy is coming home with me.”
Macaque blinked, confused. “Wait, what?”
“Your chibi doodle,” Wukong said, his tone almost reverent. “Look at this charm, this personality. It’s adorable—don’t even try to argue.”
“You don’t have to humor me,” Macaque frowned, “it’s just—”
“I’m not humoring you,” Wukong interrupted firmly, meeting Macaque’s eyes with an earnestness that caught him off guard. “I want it. Seriously, it’s cute, and it’s you. I don’t care if you think it’s silly—I think it’s awesome.”
“You really want it?”
“Do you think I’d be this dramatic if I didn’t?” Wukong teased, waving the paper like a flag. “Come on, hand it over. Let me keep a piece of your brilliance.”
Macaque huffed, crossing his arms but unable to hide the faint blush creeping up his face. “Fine, take it. But if you start showing it off to people, I’m stealing it back.”
“Deal,” Wukong said, beaming as he carefully tucked the drawing into his bag with exaggerated care. “I’ll treasure it forever.”
Macaque looked away, his ears flicking back as his chest tightened again. It wasn’t just the words—treasure it forever—but the way Wukong had said them, like he meant every syllable. As the silence returned, Wukong’s gaze lingered on Macaque, his expression softening once more. “Thanks,” he said quietly.
Macaque glanced at him, caught off guard by the shift in tone. “For what?”
“For trusting me with it,” Wukong replied, his voice warm.
Macaque felt his ears flick back again, his heart thudding just a little harder than he wanted to admit. “Don’t make it weird.”
“Too late,” Wukong said with a laugh, leaning back in his chair.
For once, Macaque didn’t argue. And if his heart skipped again as Wukong’s gaze lingered just a little too long, well... that was nobody’s business but his own.
—
Macaque sank deeper into the worn couch, the cushions lumpy but familiar beneath him. His old, threadbare blanket—smelling faintly of musty lavender detergent—was wrapped around his shoulders. His curled legs underneath him were starting to feel a little numb, but he was way too tired to move as he scrolled through his phone.
The screen lit up with a new message, the name “Monkey Boy 🙄🍑” appearing alongside the photo Wukong had somehow managed to sneak onto his phone earlier that day while they were cleaning up art supplies. It was a close-up selfie, Wukong’s face practically pressed against the screen, his freckled nose scrunching slightly with the effort, and his lips curled into a playful canine-biting grin. It was ridiculous and endearing all at once, and Macaque had stared at it far too long the first time he saw it.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: hey hey mac what u up to
Macaque: nothing much. just sitting around. you?
Wukong’s response came almost instantly, complete with an emoji flourish.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: just thinking abt how ur doodle is gonna look AMAZING framed on my wall 😎✨ u better sign it next time btw
Macaque: you’re not seriously gonna frame it.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: oh i am. it’s art. it’s personal. IT’S ICONIC
Macaque snorted and shook his head. He adjusted the blanket, pulling it tighter around his shoulders as he typed back a response.
Macaque: you’re such a dork omg.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: and yet u still hang out with me 😌
There was a pause in the flurry of messages, and Macaque hesitated for a moment before typing again, his thumbs slowing.
Macaque: hey. just so you know. i had a pretty shitty morning. like one of those days where everything feels like crap.
The three little dots signaling Wukong was typing appeared and then vanished, making Macaque wonder if he would have been better off not saying it. But then they reappeared again, lingering for a while.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: oh no :( u ok now tho?
Macaque hesitated again, glancing around his dimly lit apartment. His eyes landed on the drawing Wukong had done of him, now pinned above the couch on a thumbtack he’d hastily stuck into the wall.
The sketch was, well, a sketch—but it captured something real. Wukong had drawn him with a thoughtful tilt to his head, a quiet expression that Macaque wasn’t sure he’d ever actually seen in himself. Yet somehow, Wukong had.
Macaque: yeah. honestly, hanging out with you helped. it was nice.
The dots appeared again, followed by Wukong’s reply.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: aww 🥺🥺🥺 mac ur gonna make me cryy. glad i could help tho!!!
Macaque rolled his eyes at the emojis used so unironically but couldn’t stop the small smile tugging at his lips.
Macaque: don’t let it go to your head.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: too late it’s already there 😏
Macaque: idiot.
Wukong sent a string of sobbing emojis and a monkey covering its mouth. Macaque’s smirk softened as he set his phone down for a moment, letting his head drop against the arm of the couch, and relaxing for once. He stared at the ceiling, the faint shadows of streetlights creeping in through the blinds casting jagged lines across the plaster. Macaque closed his eyes.
His mind wandered, as it always did in these quiet moments. He thought about the bouquet Wukong had drawn, and then about the sunlight catching in Wukong’s fur, the way he laughed so easily, like he’d never known a day where the world felt heavy. And yet, Wukong’s words from earlier lingered then and there.
They don’t care much about me.
Macaque sunk deeper into the blanket. He didn’t know what to make of Wukong sometimes. For someone who could charm the paint off a wall, he was oddly… lonely, wasn’t he? Macaque shook his head, trying to shove the thought away—it felt too close to home. His heart had done strange things today—something warm, something terrifying.
The buzz of his phone on his stomach startled him out of his stupor. He blinked his eyes open, fumbling to grab it before it slid off the couch. The screen lit up, and Wukong’s name appeared again.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: gn mac!!! had SO much fun today :)) we should totally do this again soon
Macaque smiled.
Macaque: night, wukong. i had fun too.
He stared at the screen for a solid moment after sending it, watching as the message slid up into their thread. Then he set the phone down gently on the armrest, letting out a long breath.
Sleep came easy that night.
Notes:
as always, let me know if there's anything you want to see for this story! i only have some specific big events planned and nothing in detail, so i'm basically fleshing this out as i go. if there's something you want to see happen (or you can suggest an angst factor), please let me know in the comments!
Chapter 7
Summary:
wukong is more annoying than usual—mei lets macaque in on a secret.
Notes:
sorry this chapter is shorter than the usual!! i already got the next one typed out and ready to go, but it kind of felt like things were moving too fast (the next chapter is definitely folding into harder angst, dw angst ppl) -- panicking, i eventually ended up writing a whole new chapter as filler. :)
also, a macaque & mei moment!! we definitely needed one of those. enjoy this shitty chapter!!
Chapter Text
Macaque glanced at the clock on the wall of the campus café, the thin black hands crawling just past two-thirty. His next lecture started in half an hour, but he wasn’t in any rush to leave the booth he’d claimed in the corner. A textbook was splayed open in front of him, highlighter uncapped but abandoned in good fashion, and his laptop glowed faintly with a half-finished essay on Romanticism in art.
He let out a quiet sigh, his chin resting on his palm as he stared blankly at the screen. The essay was supposed to connect his theater major with his art history minor, analyzing how Romantic ideals influenced stage design and performance. In theory, it was a topic he loved. In practice, he’d been stuck on the same sentence for ten minutes, staring blankly at the screen as the bustling café noise blurred into static.
“Hey, stranger.”
The familiar voice broke through the haze in Macaque’s head, and he glanced up just in time to see Wukong sliding into the seat across from him with the effortless swagger of someone who thought the world revolved around them. He had campus’ infamous peach smoothie in one hand, his duffel bag slung lazily over one shoulder, and a grin that could’ve melted concrete. Under that, a dark denim jacket, a bright graphic tee and jeans with enough tears that if it were Macaque’s high school, he surely would have gotten in trouble for. As always, his sun pendant sat gracefully against one of his collarbones. A pair of round sunglasses perched in the mess of his hair—he looked like he’d walked out of the wrong indie movie.
Macaque raised a brow, snapping the highlighter shut and leaning back in his seat. “Flattery won’t get you out of whatever shit you’re about to pull.” He took a sip out of his forgotten cup of old coffee. “Don’t you have class?”
“Skipped it,” Wukong replied without a hint of shame, slurping obnoxiously on his straw. “Thought hanging out with you would be way more inspiring.”
“You can’t just skip class to annoy me.”
“Not annoying you.” Wukong leaned forward, resting his chin in his hand as he shot Macaque a slow, deliberate grin. “Just wanted to see your pretty face.”
Macaque groaned, though his ears turned traitorously warm. “Stop calling me things like that.”
“Things like what? Compliments? More compliments?” Wukong leaned forward, feigning innocence as he nudged Macaque’s textbook aside to peek at his laptop screen. “Ooooh, fancy essay. What’s it on?”
“Romanticism in art.” Macaque deadpanned, tapping the highlighter against his laptop. “Which, depending on how you feel about flowery 19th-century nonsense, might count as a slow death.”
“Ugh, tragic.” Wukong groaned dramatically, tugging his jacket tighter around himself as he slouched further into his seat. “No wonder you look so miserable. Good thing I’m here.”
“Shouldn’t you be working on that animation project? The one about, what the fuck was it, a frog who dreams of being a chef?”
“Excuse you,” Wukong said, pretending to be offended. “It’s a toad, and he wants to be a five-star Michelin chef, thank you very much. But I’m ahead on that, so here I am. Besides—” He glanced at the screen, tapping it lightly. “Looks like you’re in desperate need of a break.”
“I’m fine,” Macaque said flatly.
“You’re lying,” Wukong shot back with a cheeky grin, pulling something from his bag. He slapped a folded piece of paper onto the table, hard enough to make Macaque’s coffee splash over the glass. “But I know how to fix that.”
Macaque gave him a deadpan look, shaking off the excess cold coffee out of his fur. “If it’s another one of your terrible doodles, I’m not interested,” Macaque said, though he couldn’t stop himself from reaching for the paper.
“Just take a look at it, you dumbass.”
Macaque rolled his eyes but took the paper. As he smoothed it out, his expression softened despite himself. It wasn’t a doodle, exactly—it was a rough sketch of Macaque, face marked by a gentle smile. The detail was loose but careful, every line deliberate in the way it captured him.
“I was cleaning up and found this in my folder,” Wukong explained, propping his chin on his hand. “Forgot I even drew it. Thought you might like it.”
Macaque stared at the drawing for a moment longer before folding it carefully and tucking it into his textbook. “Thanks,” he muttered, making a mental note to count his ears when he could.
Wukong grinned again, leaning back with an air of smug satisfaction. “Anything for my favorite theater nerd.”
“Don’t call me that, either.”
“What, too personal?” Wukong teased, propping his chin on his hand again.
They sat in companionable silence for a while after that, the bustling café around them fading into background noise. Wukong pulled out his own laptop, pretending to work on his sculpture project but mostly just scrolling through Tumblr. Macaque managed to get a few sentences down on his essay (something about Schiller), though his gaze kept flickering to the sketch tucked neatly into his book.
It wasn’t until Wukong spoke up again that the quiet spell broke. “Hey, what are you doing Friday night?”
Macaque frowned, setting his highlighter down again. “I don’t know. Why?”
“There’s this student abstract art showcase at the gallery downtown. Thought we could check it out.”
“You hate abstract art.”
“Yeah, but you don’t.” Wukong shrugged, like it was the simplest thing in the world. “So? You in?”
Macaque stared at him for a moment, trying to parse the casual offer for something deeper. Wukong met his gaze evenly, head tilting as he seemingly waited for an answer.
“Sure,” Macaque said finally, turning back to his essay. “It’s not like I’ve got anything better to do.”
Wukong’s grin returned in full force. “Awesome. I’ll pick you up at seven.” Wukong was already halfway out of his seat before pausing and glancing back. “Oh, and Mac?”
“What?”
“Dress nice. You know, just in case it accidentally turns into a date.”
“It’s not a date, you know.”
“Totally not a date,” Wukong agreed, winking as he slurped the last of his smoothie, leaving his glass on Macaque’s table. “But, uh, dress nice anyway. Just in case.”
Macaque groaned—Wukong’s laugh followed him out of the café when he finally took his leave, leaving Macaque to wonder, not for the first time, how someone could be so endearing and fucking infuriating at the same time.
—
The day rushed by fast—it was from one lecture to the next, one rushed homework assignment to the other (not including that one email he had to send to extend a deadline). By the time Macaque stepped into the theater, he felt like he was officially losing his mind.
He took a deep breath, letting the familiar scent of sawdust and paint calm his nerves. The chaos of the day dulled in the quiet stillness of the stage. It was empty now, save for a few props scattered haphazardly from the last rehearsal, like remnants of another world left behind.
Macaque perched himself on the edge of the stage, script in one hand, pencil in the other. He focused on the margins, scribbling notes and edits as his thoughts began to settle. Somewhere beyond the thick theater walls, the faint echoes of voices from another rehearsal filtered through, a distant hum of activity that let him feel alone without feeling lonely.
Theater had always been his refuge, even if he wasn’t the kind of person who craved the spotlight. While others say they flocked to the stage for applause or the thrill of performing, Macaque had always loved the quieter magic of it all—scattered props and backdrops behind him on display just did something to him. Each and everything was crucial—but none demanded all the attention. He appreciated that balance, being there to perform and that ability to shape something extraordinary from the wings. It suited him.
“Okay, Macaque, we get it—you’re brooding,” a bright voice cut through the quiet.
He looked up to see Mei bounding down the aisle, her green-highlighted hair pulled into two high buns and a bubble tea in hand. She hopped onto the edge of the stage with the kind of confidence that only came from being absolutely comfortable anywhere she went. She looked wildly out of place in the subdued theater—and completely unbothered by that fact.
“What are you doing here?” Macaque asked, raising a brow as Mei swung her legs back and forth like a kid on a swing set.
“I asked around,” Mei replied with a grin. “Thought I’d come say hi. You’re the mysterious theater guy I barely know, and that’s a crime against friendship.”
Macaque let out a short laugh. “Right. Well, welcome to the tragic world of play rehearsals. It’s glamorous, as you can clearly see.” He gestured to the chaotic stage behind him.
“Tragic? Please.” Mei took a sip of her bubble tea, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “I’ve seen Wukong covered in paint and glitter at three in the morning trying to finish an animation project. This? This is luxury.”
Macaque hummed. “Fair point.”
“So,” Mei said, hopping down from the stage and walking in a slow circle around him. “You and Wukong, huh?”
Macaque tensed, narrowing his eyes. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Oh, nothing!” Mei raised her hands innocently, though her grin was anything but. “He just talks about you all the time. Like, ‘Mac said this’ or ‘Mac’s sketch was so cool’ or—”
“Okay, okay, I get it,” Macaque interrupted, scowling as he felt heat rise to his face. “He’s just like that. Talks about everyone.”
“Sure, sure,” Mei said, drawing out the words. She stopped in front of him, leaning in like she was about to tell a secret. “But he doesn’t call me at midnight to ask if this one shade of orange is ‘too aggressive’ for a storyboard.”
Macaque blinked, unsure how to respond. “That’s… just because I have better taste.”
“Uh-huh,” Mei said, clearly unconvinced but letting it slide. She gave him a sly glance. “Honestly, I’m glad he’s got someone like you around. Way better than some of the other guys he’s been into.”
Macaque’s pencil froze mid-tap against the script. “Other guys?”
Mei smirked, leaning against one of the stage props oddly shaped like a tin foil tree. “Oh, don’t act surprised. You know he’s got a type, right? Charmers, big personalities, a little reckless…” She tilted her head at him, as if he somehow fit the description.
“Yeah, well, I figured Wukong was more into short-term stuff. Flings, semi-hookups, you know.”
Mei shrugged. “Mostly, yeah. That’s true. But he did have one serious thing a while back.”
Macaque hummed, acting disinterested. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.” Mei shook her head quickly, brushing the topic aside. “Not my place to talk about it, honestly.”
Macaque didn’t respond immediately. He was turning her words over in his head, his thoughts snagging on the idea of Wukong in a serious relationship. Somehow, even with all the obnoxious pickup lines Wukong had been throwing at him all week, Wukong had never pegged him as the type to settle down with one guy.
“Anyway,” Mei said, snapping him out of his thoughts, “I actually came here to tell you something. You’re into stage design and performing stuff, right?”
“Yeah, why?”
“So! My cousin’s boyfriend’s sister is running this immersive theater project downtown. It’s this crazy cool mix of live performance and projection mapping. I thought it might be your thing.”
Macaque raised a brow, intrigued despite himself. “Projection mapping? Like animations interacting with the actors?”
“Exactly!” Mei said, practically bouncing on her toes. “It’s super experimental, and they’re looking for collaborators. I figured I’d mention it in case you wanted to check it out.”
Macaque tapped his pencil against his script. “I don’t know… I’ve already got my hands full with this production and, y’know, homework.”
“Come on, Macaque,” Mei said, giving him an exaggerated pout. “You’d kill it in something like this. Plus, imagine the bragging rights if you pull it off. Wukong would lose his mind.”
Macaque groaned. “That’s not exactly a selling point.”
“Fine, fine,” Mei said, grinning. “But just think about it, okay? The theater world needs more cool guys like you.” She turned to leave, but then paused, glancing over her shoulder. “Oh, and Mac? I can call you Mac, right?”
“Yeah?”
“Wukong’s not just like that,” Mei said, smiling all the same. “He’s got a good eye for people. If he’s sticking close to you, there’s a reason.”
With that, she walked out of the theater, her bubble tea straw squeaking as she took another sip. And once again, Macaque was with nobody but himself—and the stage.
He wasn’t sure what to make of that. Wukong had always been… well, Wukong—loud, overconfident, annoyingly charming. Someone who made you feel like you were the center of the universe for five minutes before turning that same sunlit attention onto the next lucky person. At least, that was how he saw it.
“Don’t overthink it,” he muttered to himself, flipping his script closed and setting it on the edge of the stage.
He found himself wandering—the way Wukong would ramble about the smallest details of his storyboards , or the way he’d ask Macaque’s opinion on color schemes like it was a matter of life and death. At the time, Macaque had written it off as Wukong being Wukong—hyper, obsessive, and just needing someone to bounce ideas off of.
No. Mei was just messing with him.
His phone buzzed on the floor next to him. Macaque picked it up, the screen lighting up with a text from Wukong.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: dont forget abt friday thing!!!!! ur still coming right??? 👀
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: also bring those stage sketches i wanna see em
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: bring snacks also 🍜🍿🍸
Macaque huffed to himself in place of laughter and tapped out a response.
Macaque: if you want snacks, you better be specific about what friday’s “thing” is. i’m not guessing.
Macaque: also is that a martini?
He hit send, watching as the little “delivered” tag appeared beneath his message. Less than ten seconds later, his phone buzzed again.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: DUHH the art thing!!! downtown gallery!!!! omg mac pay attention 😤✨
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: yesm its a martini <3
Maybe—just maybe—Mei was right. Maybe Wukong wasn’t just like that. But figuring out what that meant was a whole other question, and Macaque wasn’t sure if he wanted to dive down that rabbit hole yet. He’d never really believed in stuff like fate, ever—but maybe these were one of the things he’d be willing to let fate drive.
For once, as silly and stupid as it might have sounded, Macaque wouldn’t have minded being an exception.
Chapter 8
Summary:
sometimes, wukong feels like he's slipping from reality.
Notes:
here comes the angst train! content is not as heavy as you think it is but it'll definitely escalate as it goes. also slowburn! you gotta make them be in love but not be in love... and in love at the same time.
please enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It’s easier to be somewhere else. Anywhere else. When things are moving too fast and too slow for him at the same time, it’s always easier to exist somewhere outside of “being” where time isn’t really a thing. In these moments, he’s nothing more than a breath in the air. The world blurs, and he simply lets it.
It’s not a choice, not really. It’s just the way things happen. Sometimes he wonders if it’d be better if he was more willing to give it all away—the weight of his skin, the curve of his bones, his heart—neatly packaged and tied up with a bow in a small box. If he could remove everything from his body that would fit him right into that narrow space that people liked him to be in, he’d stay for good.
But none of that ever comes. The box stays empty, and he runs out of himself to scoop into it (too soon). He waits, usually, thinking or not at all, waiting for something to call him into it. It rarely happens, so in the end it’s always him drifting back into place. He’s learned to live with this—to cover it up with noise, with people, with things. Always with things. Music, laughter of bodies, burns. Kisses. Hands. He’s his best self when there’s people in the room and until it empties out.
There’s a kind of safety in all of it, being surrounded. Gaps between songs that last too long and the pregnant pause between glass on his lips and the burn down his throat—those are harder to fill. He’s not exactly sure where the ache starts but it’s never not been there. His skin is tight and sometimes he just finds it harder to breathe; he doesn’t quite know how to settle into it, so he doesn’t. He moves. He reaches. He gives.
It’s strange how hands on his body can make him feel like he’s almost someone—and then, just as quickly, not. The warmth lingers just long enough to convince him it might stay, but it never does. It’s the only constant thing, and he doesn’t know what to do when it comes, so he lets it pass. He’s not so sure he has the right to hold onto it. He’s more familiar with absence, anyway. He doesn’t mind it, really. It’s easier to drift until he’s an outline, to be air. He thinks, sometimes, that he might disappear entirely, but the thought doesn’t scare him as much as it probably should. There’s less to feel when he’s nowhere, when he’s nothing.
The press of his skin against the world makes him sick, and only when he comes back—when the noise fades and the room empties—it sharpens, slicing through him in all the places he’d thought he’d hidden. He doesn’t know how to stop it, so he doesn’t try. He waits for the next moment to pull him under again, somewhere quieter. Someplace else.
He sits on his bed with his phone, waiting for the dial tone to end. He adjusts his tone when it does—now he’s happy.
“Hey, mom.”
“Wukong,” comes the clipped response. “It’s about time you called. You’re still in that—what is it—art thing?”
“Yeah,” He says—he’s still happy. “Animating, painting, all that stuff.”
“Hmm.” The stretch is longer than it usually is. “I suppose it’s better than nothing. Though I don’t see why you can’t find something more… respectable. You’re not getting any younger, you know. You’re twenty one.”
He’s twenty three. He laughs. “I’m doing fine, mom. Living my dream and all that.”
She sighs. “Dreams are nice, I suppose, for someone who doesn’t have to think about real responsibilities. At least you don’t like one of those… starving artists. Your face is still your best asset. You should focus on keeping it that way.”
Oh, how he wants to wrap every bow and tie every string. Pour and spill everything his body has to offer and swallow what’s left. His skin rots where he stands.
“Thanks, mom. I know.”
She continues. “You need to be realistic. You’re too loud, too… much sometimes. People don’t take that seriously, you know. You haven’t let yourself go, have you? We can’t have you gaining weight from the last time your father and I saw you.”
Maybe that’s all it ever is: leaving. Returning. Breaking. Stitching himself back together with thin thread. It’s easier not to think. Now, he blurs.
“Yeah, no, mom. I haven’t. I’ve got it.”
The line goes dead after she says something, but he can’t quite make out what it was. His phone is too heavy in his hand, but lighter on his fingertips. It’s a strange feeling, but it’s home.
So he keeps moving, keeps reaching, keeps giving. It’s not enough, but it’s something, and something is better than the weight of nothing. Maybe, if he moves fast enough, the ache can’t catch him. Maybe, if he gives enough, he’ll forget there’s nothing left to take.
—
Macaque watched Wukong at the edge of the garden, arms crossed over his chest as he eyed the old stone archway draped heavily in ivy and climbing roses. Wukong laughed, spinning carefree in wide circles.
The place sat tucked away at the far end of campus, behind a stretch of ancient stone buildings that most students never bothered passing unless they were hopelessly lost or looking for a shortcut. It wasn’t locked away or hidden, but it had a quiet, forgotten air about it. Rumor had it that the groundskeeper once wanted to turn it into a proper botanical showcase but gave up when no one seemed to really care. Over time, it grew into what it was now—a strange blend of deliberate cultivation and wild neglect.
Macaque had personally talked by the arched entrance countless times without sparing it a second glance, his attention more often on watching people or the bustling quad. It had never seemed worth a detour. That is, until Wukong audibly gasped at the mention that Macaque had never been to the campus garden, and decided to drag him down there one late evening on a Thursday, claiming it was “the best spot on campus, hands down.”
“Come on, Mac! Quit catching flies in your mouth and get over here,” Wukong waved him forward from the cobblestone path ahead, his grin wide.
Macaque rolled his eyes but stepped inside.
The garden unfolded like some sort of other world that he wasn’t supposed to know of—roots pushed through the stones on the path and clusters of lavender swayed lazily in the breeze, often interrupted by taller grass, stalking high and tickling the skies on their whim. Wildflowers danced in every untended corner, blending with the carefully planted roses that climbed trellises and wrapped around the old, dry fountain at the center. There was no care, no order here—Macaque smelled fresh earth.
He paused, stood. Took it all in.
“This your secret hideout or something?” he asked, following Wukong down the path toward the fountain, more caught up with him at this point now that Wukong had slowed.
“Sort of,” Wukong replied with a casual shrug, glancing back at him. “I come here all the time. Nobody else does, so it’s perfect. No crowds, no noise. Just…” He trailed off, gesturing broadly to the garden. “... this.”
“Thought you liked being the center of attention.”
“Eh,” Wukong said, sticking both hands in his pockets. “Figured you could use the quiet more than I could.” He grinned, and Macaque, silently, didn’t comment on the way his face immediately softened.
He began to wander, blindly following Wukong but also taking him for himself. His gaze found a cluster of sunflowers near the edge of the path. Their petals stood out against the muted greens, catching the light like tiny suns. Macaque wondered, briefly, if he should touch them.
“They suit you, you know,” Wukong said, his voice cutting through the quiet.
Macaque glanced over his shoulder and found Wukong standing there, watching. “What?”
“The sunflowers,” Wukong repeated, gesturing vaguely. “They really make sure they’re noticed without really trying, don’t they? When I was little I used to think they glowed. We had some in the family garden, on this spot where the sun would hit whenever it was around six, seven.” He offered a smile. “I dunno, reminds me of you. Kind of makes it hard not to stare.”
Macaque blinked, unsure of how to respond. In the backdrop of wildflowers, he brought up his hand to count his ears—one. He tried the other side—same result. He turned back to the flower. “You’re such a sap.” His tone lacked the usual bite.
“Maybe,” Wukong shrugged, moving to stand beside him. He leaned in, close enough for Macaque to catch the faintest hint of peaches on him. “But I’m not wrong.”
Macaque straightened, brushing imaginary dirt off his pants as he stepped away. “And here I thought you brought me here for the peace and quiet,” he said dryly.
Wukong giggled. “Hey, I can multitask. Pretty efficient, if you ask me.”
Their words floated above their heads in the air, soft and unassuming. There was something about the way Wukong looked at these flowers, something that made Macaque’s want to squeeze onto his sleeve, dig and find something else. He chose not to say anything.
Wukong had, at one point, found his way across the fountain and had wandered over to a rosebush, with roses cascading over the edges like tiny bursts of snow—after a moment of staring, he leaned in, and plucked a white bloom with surprising care. He twirled it a couple times between his fingers, and held it to the light. Macaque followed.
“You know white roses can mean loneliness?” he said suddenly, but quietly—the wind carried his voice. “I always thought that was kind of sad. Like, they’re so pretty, but…” He trailed off.
Macaque frowned, something tightening in his chest. “Wukong—”
Before he could say anything, Wukong spun to his direction and tucked the rose into his hair, right behind his ear with a cheeky grin that made his cheeks fuller and his freckles more like stars. He adjusted the flower with an almost exaggerated level of care, and proceeded to admire his own handiwork. “There, perfect,” he exhaled happily, the weight in his voice vanishing like it had never been there in the first place. “Now you’re the most elegant guy in the garden.”
Macaque froze, caught off guard by how bold that had been—he felt himself flush as he reached up, hesitated, before carefully pulling the rose out of his hair. “You’re really laying it on thick tonight,” he said, adding sarcasm for good measure but the words felt softer on his lips.
Wukong just smirked, unrepentant. “You just bring out the romantic in me.”
“You’re ridiculous.”
“Ridiculously charming, you mean,” Wukong hummed.
Macaque shook his head, but let himself smile. “You’re just… unbelievable,” he said finally, his voice low but free of malice.
Wukong tilted his head, as if considering. “Unbelievable, and yet entirely real,” he quipped, stepping back with a little flourish of his hands.
Macaque didn’t bother responding, though he made a show of gently cupping the rose in his hands before letting it fall back to his side. As Wukong started making his way further down the path, Macaque stayed for a moment, letting the breeze hit.
“Come on, Sunshine,” Wukong called out, “the night’s not gonna wait for us.”
Macaque exhaled through his nose. One, two, three. “You’re lucky I tolerate your ass,” he called out in response, loud enough for Wukong to hear over the rustles of greens and the wind.
Wukong laughed, his voice carrying through all the colors in the world. “Tolerate my ass?” He called out, his voice rising in mock offense. He threw his head back as he spun on his heels in loose circles, arms wide and open to the world. “Mac, you’d miss me if I wasn’t around!” The motion was carefree, so unabashedly Wukong, that Macaque found himself momentarily stunned, rooted to the spot.
He stopped abruptly, his laughter still echoing through the evening as he faced Macaque, chest slightly heaving from exertion—his hair shimmered, messy and untamed, catching like silk in the breeze as it framed his face. It almost didn’t seem real. Something strange tightened in Macaque’s chest; it wasn’t jealousy, not exactly. It wasn’t longing, either, though it might have come close.
He didn’t understand how Wukong could do it—how he could throw himself into life with so much reckless abandon, how he could laugh, how he could exist like this, untethered. Macaque wasn’t sure if he envied him for it or if it just made him feel smaller in comparison. Maybe both.
A part of him, though, softened. For all his bravado, Wukong wasn’t untouchable, not really. He liked to call himself perceptive, and he’d glimpsed once or twice in the quiet moments when Wukong believed his thoughts were alone—those moments had stayed with Macaque longer than he cared to admit. Maybe that was why it hurt to watch him now, to see him like this, because a part of him knew that, somehow, this wouldn’t last.
Still, Macaque closed his lips into a smile, brought his hand up, and waved at him. He kept his fingers curled around the stem of the rose in his hand, not sure he was ready to let go of it quite yet.
And in that moment, even Wukong forgot he was slipping away.
—
The diner buzzed with its usual hum of activity at this time of day—plates, voices, hiss of coffee machines in the corner. Macaque leaned against the counter, phone in hand, ignoring the pile of homework that sat on the table in the EMPLOYEES ONLY room. He stole a glance at MK, who hurried past with a tray of milkshakes balanced precariously in one hand and a plate of fries in the other.
“Careful, kid,” Macaque muttered, eyes flickering back to his phone.
“I’ve got it!” MK called back, somehow managing to deliver the tray to a booth without (utter) disaster. Macaque smiled faintly before his attention drifted back to the screen. Another buzz. He swiped to open the notification—a text from Wukong.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: u working hard or hardly working??? 🤓
Macaque snorted—classic. He typed back quickly.
Macaque: unlike you, I actually do my job.
The dots popped up immediately, and Macaque felt a small wave of relief. At least Wukong was quick to reply this time.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: some of us are born for greatness 💥🐒
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: and some.. just wash dishes :p
He shook his head and had to keep himself from smiling too wide. Across the counter, MK sidled up, wiping his hands on his apron. “You texting Wukong again?” he asked, leaning in to sneak a glance at the screen.
Macaque held his phone to his chest, shooting the kid a glare. “Shouldn’t you be, I don’t know, working?” He replied, his tone flat, but without real venom.
Macaque: you’ve got a lot of nerve for someone who eats instant noodles five times a week.
MK shrugged, unbothered. “He’s, like, always texting you. So I take it it’s going well?”
“What is?”
“The thing.”
Macaque chose to ignore what MK just said, opting to scroll upwards to the messages Wukong had sent him earlier that day—some meme about a monkey doing karate. “dis u?” he had texted along with it. Another notification popped up at the bottom:
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: better than ur greasy ass diner food 🥲
“You know, he was the same with me when I started college. Always texting me random stuff.” MK rubbed the back of his neck. “He’s, uh… not so great at being consistent, though.”
Macaque: you’re gonna turn into a cup of rmen at this rate. bet your fur’s already getting dull.
Macaque: *ramen
Macaque paused, his thumb hovering over the keyboard. “What do you mean?”
MK shrugged. “I dunno. Sometimes he just goes quiet for a bit. Like, not gone gone, but… different? He’s normal when you meet him in person, which is kinda weird. Anyway, he always bounces back. Just Wukong being Wukong, if you ask me.”
His phone buzzed with another notification, and MK perked up. “Come on, what is he saying? Is it juicy? Let me see—”
“Touch my phone, and I’ll kill you,” Macaque snapped, tucking the device closer to his chest before making space for himself at his side to look at the new text, expecting something teasing in return.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: lol. you sound like my mom.
He blinked, fingers tightened around the device.
MK watched him. “Did he say something weird?”
“No,” Macaque replied quickly, hesitated, then locked the screen. “It’s nothing.”
MK managed to sneak a view of Macaque’s screen—he raised an eyebrow. “Hey, his mom’s kinda intense, you know? Always riding him about stuff like that. Maybe you just hit a sore spot.”
“I wasn’t—” Macaque stopped himself, sighing as he slipped his phone back into his apron pocket. “Forget it. Don’t you have to go wait tables?”
MK didn’t budge. “He does that sometimes. Gets in his head. But he bounces back. Trust.”
Macaque didn’t respond, his thumb hovering over the keyboard. He thought of the words he wanted to say, but they stuck in his throat. Instead, he typed:
Macaque: don’t let your noodles catch on fire.
MK nudged him slightly with an elbow, going to dump a stack of dirty plates in the sink from the counter he’d left them on. “Seriously, don’t overthink it. You know he’s kind of all over the place.” He then finally left with the coffee pot after a particularly loud lady yelled for more coffee.
The phone stayed silent in his pocket, and Macaque hoped it’d buzz at one point where he didn’t notice it did.
Notes:
comments encourage me to write quicker (i love it when you guys comment)! <3 also let me know if there's anything you guys wanna see from this fic, any specific events, angst scenarios, etc.
Chapter 9
Summary:
wukong changes plans; macaque's in deep waters.
Notes:
helloooo! here's the long-waited angst y'all have been asking for! i have so many angst scenarios right now it's crazy tho. enjoy the new chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The week that followed felt like wandering blindly into a fog.
Macaque noticed it first in Wukong’s texts. They were still there—Wukong wasn’t the type to ghost—in place of the usual backdrop of emojis and comedically-ignored punctuation was a string of monosyllabic answers.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: busy, cant tonight
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: maybe laterr
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: got a lot on my plate rn
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: u know how it is
Macaque told himself it was normal. They both had midterms coming up, and stress had a way of sinking its claws into anyone. Weight could do strange things to people. He understood that—he did. But this was different. He could feel the shift even without the words.
When they saw each other on campus, it was like nothing had changed. Wukong was his usual, cheery self. He’d throw out an exaggerated wave from across the quad, shout a greeting, crack a joke (he’d made it a habit of calling Macaque the nickname “Sunshine”—it was more playful than endearing, if anything else). For a moment, Macaque would forget. The texts didn’t matter. The distance didn’t matter.
But then there was the way Wukong’s eyes flickered from one color to the next, the way his laughter faded before it reached its peak. Almost like he was trying to fill a silence that was already too loud. Macaque wouldn’t have noticed if he hadn’t been watching. It left him standing at the edge, dangerous and precariously balancing himself on stilts.
It wasn’t that Wukong was distant in person—not at first. He was still there, still playing the role of the friend, the flirt, the annoying ass confidant with questionable music taste. It was harder to watch up close than it was through a screen. The texts, though impersonal, had been easier to dismiss. But this? This was real. This was happening in front of him.
And then there was the other thing: the pastries. The little deliveries of fancy French or German desserts with an insane amount of whipped cream that Wukong used to bring over every Tuesday night, just because—that, too, had stopped. No more boxes of freshly baked pastries waiting outside his door, no more excited texts from Wukong asking if they lived up to his standards.
By the end of the week, Macaque had stopped checking his phone at every buzz (as stupid as it sounded that he actually used to) just for that familiar username to pop up on his notifications. It was no longer a thrill. Instead, it was like he was waiting for something that never came—waiting for Wukong to be real again, to show up, to break the silence.
And then Friday came—and with it, a plan that even Macaque didn’t know he had been holding onto as a lifeline.
The art gallery. He’d spent most of the week quietly looking forward to it—something calm, something familiar. But when Wukong’s text arrived that afternoon, it took all of two seconds for Macaque’s stomach to drop.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: HEY 🤩🤩🤩 meet me outside the station at 10!!!!
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: dress fun ;)))🙈🙈🙈
Macaque stilled, hand halfway stretched outward towards the abandoned half-filled water bottle that he was just about to drink out of.
Macaque: what? why 10?
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: TRUST ME 🤭🤭🙊🙊
Macaque sat still in his seat in the library near the history section, staring at the text for a long moment as he felt his irritation bloom. Not a single mention of the gallery. Not even a flimsy excuse for the change. Just a chipper, emoji-laden dismissal.
At first, he thought about ignoring it—what was the point of showing up just to get dragged into something he hadn’t agreed to? But he’d convinced himself that confronting Wukong in person might shed some light on this sudden flakiness. The thought of whatever vague excuse Wukong would toss back felt worse than just showing up and confronting him in person. After all, Wukong had seemed so normal the last time they met—maybe it was all just some stupid misunderstanding.
So, when ten rolled around, Macaque was at the station, bundled in his usual dark jacket despite the summer air. Wukong spotted him first, bounding up with that easy grin on his face.
“Hey, bud!” Wukong greeted, clapping him on the back with more force than necessary. “Ready for a wild night?”
“A what?” Macaque blinked, slightly winded. “What about the art gallery? It closes at ten thirty, what are you even talking about?”
Wukong tilted his head, his smile faltering just enough for Macaque to catch it. “The what?”
Macaque’s stomach sank. “The gallery,” he said more firmly. “You asked me if I could go. Last Sunday, at the café.”
For a moment, Wukong’s eyes darted away, then back, the briefest flicker of confusion crossing his face. “Oh... uh, I don’t remember that,” he said with an awkward laugh, scratching the back of his neck. “You sure? I mean, we probably talked about it, but—”
“We did talk about it.” Macaque’s irritation sharpened. “Or are you saying I imagined that too?”
“I’m not saying you imagined anything,” Wukong replied, his grin growing tighter by the second. “I just—I really don’t remember. My bad.”
Macaque opened his mouth to press further, but Wukong’s hand landed on his arm, steering him toward the bustling downtown streets.
“C’mon, you’ll like this way better. I promise.”
“Wukong—”
“I’ll make it up to you,” Wukong interrupted, voice unnaturally chipper. His fingers fidgeted at his side, and his golden eyes darted to the neon-lit streets beyond the station. “Alright? Trust me.”
Reluctantly, Macaque allowed himself to be dragged along, his frustration simmering. By the time they reached the club—a neon-lit brick building pulsing with music—Macaque was ready to turn back around.
“Wukong—” he found himself choking up but then noticed Wukong, who flashed Macaque an excited grin before bounding downstairs to where the flashing lights were brightest. Chest sinking, Macaque followed.
The club’s entrance swallowed them both into the pulsating chaos, and the air seemed to thicken as they stepped inside. Macaque felt the weight of it immediately—the heat, the suffocating crush of bodies, the electric hum of loud music that vibrated all the way through his bones. His ears twitched under his glamour in response, overwhelmed by the cacophony of bass-heavy beats that throbbed from all corners of the room.
The lights flashed in frantic bursts, slicing the dark air like jagged knives. Neon pinks, greens, and blues danced across the walls, flickering so quickly they blended together into a mess of color. Macaque squinted, his senses assaulted, and the constant shift of flashing lights made his eyes ache. Every time the lights switched, it felt like his whole body was jolted, every movement around him feeling like a phantom brush of something too fast to catch. His ears caught every distorted note, every deep thrum of the bass, every slurred syllable shouted in someone’s face. His feet moved back towards the door, but sweaty bodies moved him into the crowd.
Oh god, it was loud.
He tried to do so, to keep his own chest from choking him, but it only made things worse. The music was too loud, everything was too close—someone laughing too loudly behind him, the scrape of chairs against the floor, the sudden crash of a glass breaking somewhere in the distance.
Wukong, grinning too brightly, was in front of him. He moved fluidly, almost effortlessly, like he was used to the chaos of the club, thriving in it. The people around them bumped against him, a blur of faces and bodies, the smell of cologne and alcohol cloying the air.
He was out of his depth.
“Wukong!” Macaque shouted, trying to make himself heard over the deafening bass. He reached for Wukong’s arm, pulling him to a halt.
Wukong barely flinched with a smile that was way too big, moving quickly to take Macaque’s hand in his own, giving it a tight squeeze that felt anything but comforting. “Come on, loosen up a little! Relax! You need this, bud!” He handed Macaque a drink, forcing it into his hand with a gentle push.
But Macaque couldn’t. Not here. His pulse spiked as he caught sight of the bar ahead, a blurring, bustling mess of people shouting orders over each other. He tried to pull away, but Wukong kept him close, tugging him further into the thrumming crowd.
He needed to breathe. The walls and the floors tilted haphazardly in a way they shouldn’t have.
His eyes darted around the room, trying to focus on anything other than the noise, but it was all the same. Lights. People. Music. All at once. “Wukong, I can’t—” Macaque started, his voice hoarse from the noise, his hand trembling where it still clutched the drink, but Wukong’s face had already disappeared into the crowd, swallowed by the sea of bodies.
His throat tightened. His skin prickled with something that was so very wrong. It clawed at his chest like some rabid animal that had been refused to be fed for ages, and he needed out.
Somehow he found a wall, and Macaque squeezed his eyes shut, trying to shut out the world, trying to find some quiet space in his mind that didn’t feel like a war zone. Every breath felt like it was coming from the wrong place—too shallow, too frantic. His heart was in his throat now, beating too fast, too erratic. It hurt. His skin felt too tight, every nerve in his body jangling, electric. His hands were shaking, and he didn’t know if it was from the panic or the anger he was holding in.
It was too much. The noise, the lights, the feeling of being utterly alone in the middle of all of this—he couldn’t do it.
Taking a deep, shaky breath, Macaque began to push through the crowd, shoving people aside as gently as he could, his movements frantic. He was no longer thinking about Wukong. All that mattered was finding a place to escape. A corner. A quiet moment.
Finally, after what felt like hours of stumbling through the chaos, he spotted a darkened alcove off to the side, barely visible to anyone who wasn’t looking closely. The space was tucked away behind a few tall plants and a narrow staircase leading up to a balcony. It was small and dim, with only a few low-hanging lights casting soft, muted glows on the walls.
Without hesitation, Macaque darted toward it, his breath ragged as he squeezed through the narrow gap and into the shadowed corner. He found a wall and felt it, touched it with his hands, pressed his fingers against the wallpaper. Not surrounded by people anymore, he slid, slowly, to the ground.
He ran a hand through his hair, gripping the roots, trying to anchor himself in the physical, trying to shake loose the tension that knotted his body. I don’t want to be here. I want Wukong. I want—
Breathe, breathe, breathe. Please breathe. His thoughts were a jumbled mess, but he clung to that single command like it was a lifeline. Slowly—painfully slowly—he started to draw in a longer breath, trying to stretch it out, feeling the air fill his lungs in shallow, hesitant sips. His chest burned with the effort, but he focused on the sensation. In. Out. In. Out.
It was a small thing, a simple thing, but the world around him began to dull, just a little.
His heartbeat was still too fast, too erratic, but it was slowing down. His hands didn’t shake as much. The world didn’t feel quite as close anymore, and that was a good thing.
Macaque didn’t know how long he stayed there, curled up in the musky corner, his breath finally slowing, his heart gradually finding a steadier rhythm. The music still blasted in the background, but it didn’t feel like it was tearing him apart anymore. He could still feel it, the vibration in his chest, but it was muted now, distant.
It felt like he could breathe again.
He let his hand slide down to the floor, feeling the rough, cold concrete beneath his palm. It was grounding in a way nothing else had been tonight. This is real. This is here. And as the sound of the club continued to dull around him, all he could do was stay in the moment.
But as he sat there, the realization came crashing back: Wukong was gone. Had dragged him to the one place where he’d been reduced to enough of a mess to have a stupid panic attack out in public, and had actively ditched him. It was just him, standing here in the middle of the chaos, trying to put himself back together.
He wanted to scream. He wanted to throw something, anything, just to get it all out. The frustration clawed at him, every breath tinged with the bitterness of being here, in such a place, at Wukong’s insistence. How had he ended up in this mess? Wukong had promised they were going to an art gallery. That was the plan. That was the only plan. The thought of stepping into that quiet space, the peace of it, the focus of something real, had been the one thing he’d been holding onto all week only because Wukong had been acting so off all week.
But no. Wukong had changed everything at the last second, dragging him to a club he didn’t want to be in, didn’t belong in. A place with loud music and lights and chaos. A place where his ears felt like they were going to rupture.
For a second, he sat there and wondered how pathetic he really was. He closed his eyes, pressing his palms against his face as the weight of it all hit him. He was the one who had agreed to come. He was the one who couldn’t just say no. He had just gone along with it. He always did. He was always so willing to bend, to accommodate for him, until it felt like he was losing himself in the process.
Wukong was so caught up in whatever mess was going on in his own head, in whatever it was he was running from, and Macaque was just... here. Was he even meant to follow Wukong in the first place? What the fuck was he even doing here?
After what seemed like forever and five loud songs later, Macaque stood. He couldn’t stay here. He couldn’t breathe in this noise, couldn’t keep pretending that he was okay with this mess, with Wukong dragging him through this night like it was nothing. The anger and the hurt boiled over, and he just... left. He turned sharply and started to push his way through the crowd, ignoring the shoulder bumps, the loud laughter, the neon lights flashing like daggers in his eyes.
He didn’t care anymore. The floor was sticky beneath his shoes, the stench of sweat and alcohol thick in the air, but he didn’t care. He had to get out. The exit was too far, the crowd too dense, but he didn’t stop. He couldn’t stop—how could he stop?
Wukong wouldn’t mind if he left. Macaque would leave him a text letting him know how much of an asshole Wukong was.
But then, as he neared the bar area, the last place he wanted to look, he froze. Wukong stood there, heavily-leaned against the counter, too obviously intoxicated by whatever liquor he had decided to down that night—he was swaying back and forth, side to side, all directions, really, head lulling against the table top, clinging to a drink like it was the only thing keeping him from floating away.
The whole night had been one thing after another—Wukong ditching him, getting himself in this state, and now this. Macaque had been trying to hold it together, but it was getting harder by the second, especially when Wukong, that damn fool, all playful smiles and slurred words, and didn’t even seem to care about what the fuck he’d done to him.
Screw this. Screw everything.
Macaque had barely made it to the bar when the guy appeared.
Tall, confident, dressed like he’d walked out of some sleek magazine ad, the kind of guy who was so effortlessly charming it made Macaque’s stomach turn. The stranger walked right up to Wukong, a flicker of interest in his eyes, and without missing a beat, greeted him with an ease that made Macaque’s chest tighten. “Well, hey there.”
Wukong’s expression shifted immediately, his lips pulling into that magnetic grin Macaque knew all too well. The smile was the same one he used when he was on, when he was in his element, attracting attention like a moth to a flame. Tonight, it was a little too eager.
“Like what you see, babe?” Wukong purred, his voice dipped in a flirtatious lilt. He leaned in slightly, his gaze wandering over the stranger like he was already sizing him up, trying to find a hook, a way to reel him in. “How’d you know I was the one worth talking to?”
The stranger smirked, unphased by Wukong’s usual cocky charm, his eyes never leaving Wukong’s face. “Just a feeling,” he said.
Macaque’s ears pricked, the noise of the club washing over him like a chaotic tide, but his hearing was sharp enough to catch every word. He watched as the stranger placed a hand on Wukong’s arm, leaning in closer, his body language oozing confidence. “You know, you’re even cuter up close.” The words slid over Wukong’s skin like a sin.
Wukong didn’t pull away. Instead, he let the stranger’s hand stay, his own posture subtly shifting, as though he was leaning into it. As though he needed this, like the attention was the only thing anchoring him in a world that felt like it was slipping through his fingers.
Macaque’s stomach churned. His breath quickened, and the noise of the club around him faded, narrowing down to the sound of Wukong’s laugh, the hollow edge to his voice that Macaque had never heard before. It was different. Worse. A little too bright, a little too much. It was like Wukong was trying to convince both the stranger—and himself—that everything was fine.
“Flattery will get you everywhere,” Wukong responded, his laugh trailing off with a strange edge, and Macaque could feel the heat rising in his chest. This wasn’t right. This wasn’t Wukong. The man who teased and flirted but still stayed grounded, still stayed himself. Was this how he was at parties?
The stranger moved in even closer, his fingers grazing Wukong’s cheek—they stayed longer than they needed to. The way Wukong’s gaze softened, the way his shoulders slackened, as if he was unraveling in the face of the stranger’s touch—it tore something open inside Macaque.
And then the guy leaned in, his lips brushing against Wukong’s ear, his words low and intent. “You wanna get out of here?”
Wukong’s response came a little too quickly. “Yeah, sure. Why not?”
It was too much. His mind spun, his body felt like it was on fire, every part of him wanting to move, to do something. His body wanted to move, to shout, to stop them, but his legs felt like lead, his thoughts a tangled mess.
The moment the stranger’s hand slid around Wukong’s waist, grabbing his chin and pulling him in for a kiss without asking, Macaque’s world stopped spinning. It was forceful, hungry—a kiss that left nothing to the imagination. He could hear it, even over the pounding bass and the shrill laughter that filled the air: the wet, messy sound of their lips meeting, the way Wukong didn’t pull away, didn’t resist, but melted into it. The kiss was sloppy, hasty, and Wukong’s body went slack against the guy, surrendering to the touch as if it was the only thing keeping him from falling apart.
The scene played out in slow motion. Wukong’s hands gripping the guy’s shoulders like he couldn’t get enough of the attention, his body leaning into the stranger’s touch as though he needed it. Wukong wasn't just enjoying the chaos, he was consuming it. Needed it to feel something, anything. Like he was starved for it.
Oh. He was desperate.
Macaque could hear the words coming from the guy’s mouth, muffled under the sound of his own pulse roaring in his ears. “You’re so cute,” the stranger said, his voice low. “Can’t wait ‘til you’re screaming for me in bed like a little slut.”
And Wukong—Wukong—just stood there, eyes fluttering closed, sinking deeper into the kiss, into the sensation, like he was trying to fill some hole Macaque couldn’t even begin to understand.
Macaque felt his chest tighten, his heart beating so fast it felt like it might explode. This wasn’t happening. This wasn’t real.
He didn’t know what broke first—his control or the rage from all the shit that had gone down the past week. Without thinking, his feet were moving before his brain could catch up. He shoved the stranger hard, sending him stumbling backward.
“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” He growled, feeling his body shake with a sudden rush of adrenaline.
The guy’s eyes flashed with irritation, but he smiled. “Relax, man. I’m just trying to show your friend a good time.”
Macaque’s eyes locked onto Wukong, whose dazed expression was like a punch to the gut. Wukong’s lips were swollen, his face flushed, and his eyes—god, his eyes—were unfocused, distant. Macaque could see it, in the way his posture drooped, in the tremble of his fingers, the way he couldn’t meet Macaque’s gaze. It was like he was barely there.
“Wukong,” Macaque bit out, his voice a low warning. “Are you seriously just going to let him do that to you?”
Wukong blinked, like he was coming out of a daze, but his eyes didn’t meet Macaque’s. He was still caught up in whatever had just happened, and his voice was barely a whisper when it came. “It’s fine... I don’t mind.”
Macaque’s vision narrowed to a red haze. His anger flared. “Bullshit.”
Without thinking, his hand shot out, grabbing the stranger by the collar and yanking him back, before his fist collided with the guy’s jaw. The crack of impact sent a jolt through Macaque’s arm, and the stranger stumbled, barely able to brace himself. The impact jolted up his arm, but he didn’t pause, didn’t even flinch. The anger coursing through him was like fire, and it was a hell of a lot easier to throw punches than deal with what he was feeling. The recovery was short, but the switch was instant—the smooth, charming demeanor he’d worn with Wukong was gone, replaced with something more dangerous.
“What the hell is your problem, man?” the stranger snapped, voice low and hard, but there was a flicker of something else—resentment, maybe, or fury.
A split second later, his fist slammed into Macaque’s stomach with bone-crushing force. The air whooshed out of him, and he gasped, vision flashing white at the impact. He stumbled back, winded.
Macaque shoved back, throwing a wild swing that connected with the stranger’s jaw. He didn’t have time to think. His fists kept moving, each hit more desperate than the last. The guy wasn’t giving an inch. He was fast, strong—just as relentless. A punch to Macaque’s ribs had him gasping, and a split-second later, a fist collided with his cheek. The sting was sharp, the world spinning for a moment.
“Fuck!” Macaque cursed, forcing his body to move despite the pain. He managed to land another punch, a clean hit to the guy’s stomach, but the stranger countered, a brutal jab to Macaque’s side.
The two were locked in a flurry of punches and shoves, the air thick with tension and the sounds of the fight. Macaque’s head was swimming, his chest heaving with every breath. His focus narrowed to the guy in front of him—the bastard who’d dared to touch Wukong.
With a growl, Macaque ducked under a swing and drove his knee into the guy’s gut, knocking the wind out of him. The stranger staggered back, giving Macaque a brief opening. He threw another punch, landing square on the guy’s temple. The stranger crumpled, dazed, and Macaque didn’t hesitate. He followed up with a final blow to his jaw, sending the guy crashing to the ground.
Macaque stood over him, chest heaving, hands trembling. The guy wasn’t moving.
Macaque didn’t even bother to look at the stranger again as he turned toward Wukong, who was still standing there, frozen, his eyes wide and unfocused. He was shaken, barely able to stand, his body trembling. Macaque’s stomach twisted as he stepped forward, grabbing Wukong’s wrist tightly, his fingers digging in with a force that bordered on desperation.
“We’re leaving. Now.” Macaque growled, his voice rough with both anger and worry. He didn’t give Wukong the chance to argue, didn’t let him make any more decisions that could hurt him. Wukong needed to get out of here—they needed to get out of here.
Wukong followed suit but without a word—Macaque dragged him forward, through the crowd of people that had gathered to watch the spectacle, out the door and into the cold night air, not daring to look back.
—
Wukong’s apartment was cold when they got back. The door slammed shut with a finality that echoed through the empty room, the sound hanging in the air like a dead name. He hadn’t stopped shaking since the club, and it wasn’t from the fight. He stalked in, his jaw tight, his tail flicking sharply behind him. He didn’t even look at Wukong.
Xiaohei padded over from the couch, her sleek fur glinting under the dim light. She wove around Wukong’s legs, purring softly, but he barely seemed to notice. Wukong shuffled toward the couch, scratching the back of his neck like none of it mattered. Like dragging Macaque to a club he hated, ditching him, and then letting some stranger paw all over him was nothing worth addressing. He tossed a hollow smile over his shoulder. “Well, that was fun, right?”
Macaque froze in place, his ears twitching as the words registered. Fun? His breath hitched, and before he could stop himself, he whirled around, his voice cutting through the tense silence. “Are you fucking kidding me?”
Wukong flinched at the volume in Macaque’s tone but tried to keep casual. “What? It’s not a big deal—”
“Not a big deal?” Macaque spat, his voice rising with each word. His fists clenched so tightly his claws bit into his palms. “You ditched me, Wukong. In that crowd. You didn’t even tell me where you were going!”
Wukong’s smile faltered, slipping away like it had never been there to begin with. “I thought you’d be fine—“
“You thought?” Macaque interrupted, stepping closer, the anger crackling off him like a live wire. “You didn’t even look back! I was stuck there, surrounded by—by everything, and you just... you just left me. For what? To flirt with some random guy? Do you have any idea how fucked up that is?”
Wukong blinked, his expression flickering between guilt and something unreadable. “I didn’t mean to—"
“Of course you didn’t,” Macaque spat. “You never mean to, do you? You just do whatever the hell you want—because you're Sun Wukong.” His tail lashed violently, his ears pressed flat against his head. “Dragging me to that hellhole without even asking, leaving me there like I don’t matter, then acting like it’s all fine because you needed some asshole’s attention?”
Wukong opened his mouth to respond, but Macaque cut him off again, his voice trembling with barely restrained anger. “You know what the worst part is? I followed you. Like some idiot, I followed you, and what did I find? You letting that guy treat you like you’re—like you’re nothing. Like you’re some toy for him to use. And you just let him.”
Wukong’s tail drooped, his mask of nonchalance slipping. “It wasn’t—”
“I saw the way you were acting out there. You weren’t having fun. You were desperate. You let him touch you because you needed it, didn’t you? Like you’d rather let him hurt you than face whatever the hell’s going on in your head.”
“Shut up,” Wukong hissed, his voice trembling.
“No! You don’t get to tell me to shut up after what you just pulled!” Macaque took another step forward, his voice shaking with a mix of anger and something else—something raw. “Do you have any idea what you put me through tonight?”
Wukong flinched like he’d been struck, but Macaque didn’t stop. He was too angry, too exhausted. “I watched you let that guy treat you like shit, and I had to fix it. I had to pull your head out of your own damn ass because you couldn’t see what the hell was happening. You just expect me to stand there, alone, wondering if I’m gonna find you passed out in some back room with some sleaze who doesn’t give a shit about you?”
Wukong still didn’t look up. His silence was infuriating, maddening, and it only made Macaque’s chest tighten further.
“Say something,” Macaque hissed, his voice quieter now but no less intense. “Explain to me why the hell you thought this was okay. Why you thought it was fine to treat me—treat yourself—like absolute shit—”
“I’m sorry,” Wukong choked out, his voice hoarse, barely audible. “I... I didn’t mean—”
“Stop saying that!” Macaque’s voice cracked, his frustration spilling over. “You’ve been acting weird all week—you’re so you one minute, ignoring me the next—and now this? Do you even realize how... how off you’ve been?”
Wukong didn’t respond. His eyes stayed fixed on the floor, his hands gripping the hem of his shirt tightly.
“Are you even there—”
“I didn’t want to be alone, okay?” Wukong’s voice cracked, his voice breaking as the words tumbled out past his lips in a desperate rush. He took a shaky breath, his gaze darting away again as his shoulders slumped completely. “I-I’m sorry. I just—I just really didn’t want to be alone tonight.”
The admission hit Macaque like a punch to the gut. For a moment, he stood there, staring at Wukong’s crumpled form, the fight draining out of him as quickly as it had surged, the anger in his veins giving way to something heavier. He stared at Wukong, who was standing there, so small, so vulnerable, and for a moment, he didn’t know what to say. He wanted to keep yelling, to demand answers, to shake Wukong until he explained what was wrong—but he couldn’t. Not when Wukong looked like he might shatter under the weight of his own words.
“... You could’ve just told me,” Macaque eventually said. “Instead of pulling all this shit.”
Wukong didn’t respond, his gaze fixed on the floor.
The silence stretched between them, thick and suffocating. Xiaohei jumped onto the couch and curled up by Wukong’s lap. Finally, Macaque’s voice broke through, soft and hesitant. “Do you... do you want me to stay tonight?”
Wukong’s head snapped up, his eyes wide and glassy. For a moment, he looked like he might argue, might say no, but then, slowly, he nodded, just once.
Macaque’s chest ached, but he nodded back, his voice barely above a whisper. “Okay.” He didn’t say anything else, didn’t try to push. “Okay.”
For now, they both had to pretend that this—this, right here—was enough.
Notes:
hihihihi y'all's comments made me super happy... more comments would be appreciated cuz it really inflates my ego. but in all seriousness, tysm for coming this far haha! i for sure thought this story would flop but i'm so happy you guys are liking it. please let me know if there's anything you want to see from this fic! <3 love y'all!
Chapter 10
Summary:
macaque and wukong talk (or, macaque searches for him).
Notes:
abdhjjahbd helloooo sorry about the weird repost (and for taking so long with this chapter! got stuck in some writers' block)... hope the chapter doesn't suck too much! happy reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The apartment was quiet save for the soft rustle of fabric and the faint clink of a first aid kit. Wukong sat cross-legged on the couch in front of Macaque, his hands steady as he carefully cleaned the last cut on his knuckles. The sting barely registered; Macaque was too busy watching Wukong’s face, his movements—trying to read the silence that hung between their beings.
Wukong’s brows were furrowed in concentration, his lips pressed into a thin line. He didn’t speak, didn’t look up. His hands were careful, almost too careful, as if he was afraid of breaking something fragile. It wasn’t like him.
Macaque’s tail twitched, the unease growing in his chest. He shifted slightly, his voice soft but probing. “What’s my name?”
Wukong blinked, the question catching him off guard. His hand paused mid-motion, hovering over Macaque’s arm. “Huh?”
“My name,” Macaque repeated, his tone sharper now. “What is it?”
Wukong frowned, his eyes narrowing in confusion. “Macaque. What kind of question is that?”
Macaque didn’t let up. “And yours?”
“Wukong,” he replied, but there was a faint hesitation this time, as if the word didn’t quite fit in his mouth.
“What’s the date?” Macaque pressed. He needed to know, needed to be sure. “Where are we?”
Wukong’s frown deepened. “Why are you asking me this?”
“Because I need to know where you are right now,” Macaque snapped, his tone hardening. “Now answer me.”
Wukong shifted uncomfortably—his hands faltered completely as they lowered to his lap. He stared at Macaque, his eyes clouding with something distant, something unreachable. “I... I don’t—” His voice broke off, his gaze dropping to the floor.
Macaque’s stomach twisted—he knew this look. He’d seen it before—this kid in one of his shorter stays at a foster home, a boy who’d check out of reality when the world became too much. He’d learned the signs early on. Dissociation.
“Okay,” Macaque muttered, clenching his jaw. His mind raced for something to tether Wukong back to the moment. He glanced around the apartment until his eyes landed on the small black cat curled up on the coffee table, her ears twitching at the sound of their voices.
“What’s the cat’s name?” Macaque asked, pointing with his chin.
Wukong’s head jerked up, his eyes following the gesture. He stared at the cat for a long moment, his brows knitting together as if the question was impossibly difficult. Finally, he mumbled, “Uh... Xiaohei.”
“Good,” Macaque said, his voice gentler now. “And mine again?”
“Macaque,” Wukong whispered, his tone more certain this time. He swallowed hard, blinking rapidly as if trying to shake off whatever cloud had settled over him.
Macaque nodded, the tightness in his chest loosening slightly. But he wasn’t done. “Have you eaten today?” he asked.
Wukong frowned at the question. “What? Why does that—”
“Have you?” Macaque repeated, cutting him off.
Wukong’s mouth opened and closed a few times before he finally shook his head, looking down at his hands. “No.”
“Thought so,” Macaque muttered, pushing himself up from the couch. His bruises protested the movement, but he ignored it as he crossed the room to the fridge. “Come here,” he said over his shoulder.
Wukong hesitated, but after a beat, he pushed himself up and trudged over, his shoulders hunched like a scolded child. Yanking the fridge door open, Macaque scanned the shelves until his eyes landed on a plastic container tucked in the back. He grabbed it and popped off the lid, revealing a neatly frosted slice of cake.
“Here,” Macaque said, holding the container toward Wukong. “You like sweet stuff, right?”
Wukong’s eyes flicked to the container, then quickly away. He shifted uncomfortably and shook his head. “I’m not hungry.”
“Look, it’s not about being hungry, it’s about grounding yourself; tasting something, feeling something,” Macaque snapped, pulling a fork from the drawer. “You’re eating something, and this is what we’ve got. Sit.”
“I don’t want it,” Wukong muttered, looking away.
“You don’t want it?” Macaque’s frowned. “Fine, then tell me what you do want. But you’re eating something. You don’t have to finish it, but we’re starting with this.”
Wukong hesitated again, his lips pressing into a thin line. “I don’t need that.”
Macaque raised an eyebrow. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
Wukong shrugged, his voice quieter now. “It’s just... I can’t overdo it.”
Macaque’s jaw clenched, his frustration bubbling up again. “Overdo what?” He froze for a moment, his grip on the fork tightening. He turned to look at Wukong, watching him with a speculative eye, everything from his fingers fidgeting with the bottom of his shirt to the way he looked around for some sort of escape—and then it hit him. “Are you serious? After everything tonight, that’s what you’re worried about?”
Wukong didn’t answer, but the slight dip of his head spoke volumes. Macaque sighed heavily, setting the container down on the table and sliding into the chair across from it. His tail flicked thoughtfully behind him. “Well, I think this cake is good. And I think you’d like it, too. Sit, and we’ll eat. Together,” he repeated, his voice gentler this time.
Reluctantly, Wukong sat down. He stared at the cake like it was something foreign, his fingers fidgeting on the table. Macaque jabbed the fork into the slice and held it out. “Here. A bite.”
Wukong hesitated, his hand hovering over the fork before he finally took it. He poked at the cake for a moment, glancing up at Macaque as if testing his resolve.
“I’m not leaving this table until you eat something,” Macaque said flatly, crossing his arms. “So either you take a bite of this cake, or we’re going to sit here all night.”
Wukong hesitated again but finally took another bite, then another. His movements were slow, reluctant, as though each forkful was an effort. Macaque watched him the whole time, his arms still crossed, but the hard edge in his gaze had softened.
Eventually, Macaque slid into the chair across from Wukong, resting his elbows on the table. “You like it, don’t you?” he asked, his tone lighter now, almost teasing.
Wukong glanced up briefly, the corners of his mouth twitching. “Yeah,” he admitted.
“Thought so,” Macaque said, leaning back. He watched as Wukong took more forkfuls from the slice into his mouth, some of the tension finally easing from his frame. When Wukong took another bite, Macaque nodded toward him. “Feel a little more like you now?”
When Wukong didn’t respond, Macaque shook his head and gestured at the cake. “What flavor is it?”
Wukong blinked, caught off guard by the question. “Huh?”
“The cake,” Macaque said, his tone a touch lighter now. “What’s the flavor?”
Wukong frowned at the question, then took another bite, chewing slowly. “Vanilla,” he said after a pause.
“Good,” Macaque said, leaning back in his chair. “Now keep eating.”
Wukong hesitated, his fork hovering over the cake before he resumed poking at it, more out of habit than hunger. Macaque watched him for a moment, his own body leaning heavily against the chair. The silence wasn’t comfortable, but it wasn’t too unwelcome either. It just was—thick and strange, and Macaque wasn’t sure how to walk out of it.
When Wukong was halfway through his slice of cake, Macaque shifted, wincing at the string of the cuts as they pulled against his skin. He didn’t bother hiding it; he’d learnt years ago that there wasn’t much use in pretending around someone already so raw. “What’s going on, Wukong?”
Wukong’s hand stilled. He stared at the dented frosting, his fingers twitching slightly. “I don’t know,” he murmured. “I just… I don’t know. I called someone, and…” The words evaporated, leaving a hollow in their wake. He didn’t finish his sentence.
“You called someone?”
Wukong hummed vaguely, the sound more like a shrug than an answer. He started poking at the cake again, the motions slow and aimless. Macaque leaned back, letting the silence stretch for a beat before filling it himself.
“You know,” he began, “I’m not great with places like that. Crowded places. Loud ones. The kind where everything feels like it’s caving in, and you can’t tell if you’re breathing or just pretending to.”
Wukong’s head tilted slightly, his eyes flicking up to meet Macaque’s. There was something there—curiosity, maybe, or recognition—but no words came. Just the gaze.
Macaque rolled his shoulders, feigning nonchalance even as his injuries protested. “Never sat well with me. My ears pick up everything—conversations I’d rather not hear, car tire screeches. Footsteps. My brain can’t sort through it fast enough, and I lose track of where I am.”
Wukong blinked, his brow furrowing a little like he was trying to squeeze out a faint memory—Macaque remembered the time he had let them slip, let Wukong see. What he’d said. “Your ears?”
Macaque chuckled dryly, one hand moving instinctively to touch the side of his head. “Yeah. All six of ’em.” He smiled, but just barely. “Don’t get too excited; you’ll only ever see two. Glamour’s a neat trick.”
“Why hide them?” Wukong’s question came quick, his voice steady but faintly slurred, like it took effort to form the words.
Macaque shrugged, letting his hand fall back into his lap. “People stare. Not in the nice way, either. Easier to keep things simple. Two ears, less questions. Less people think you’re just a massive snitch.”
“So you’re always pretending?”
Macaque huffed a quiet laugh, the sound heavier than he intended. “I do theater, Wukong. This is just one more part of the act.”
For a moment, Wukong didn’t reply. Then, almost breathlessly, he spoke. “... can I see them?”
Macaque froze. “What?”
“All six.”
The question hung in the air like a delicate thread, and Macaque stilled. Then, with a sharp breath, he shook his head. “No.”
“Oh.” Wukong’s voice dropped, and he looked away, shoulders curling. “Okay.”
“It’s not about you,” Macaque said quickly. He leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms loosely over his chest. “It’s just… it’s not something I do. Not for anyone.”
Wukong didn’t reply. He set the fork down gently, the clatter unnervingly loud in a space that was so unnecessarily wide. When he finally did speak, his voice was so faint Macaque had to strain to hear. “... I didn’t mean to make things worse for you.”
Macaque exhaled through his nose. “I know.” Instead, he watched as Wukong traced circles into the table’s surface with a fingertip, his eyes downcast. “You don’t have to explain,” Macaque said eventually, his voice low, almost absent. “Not tonight.”
For a moment, Wukong looked like he might say something—his lips parted slightly, a flicker of words caught on the edge of his tongue—but they never came. He looked away again back at his half-eaten cake, his hand stilling against the marble.
Macaque shifted his position on his seat so that his leg didn’t grow numb. His voice softened further. “You should finish that. You might feel worse tomorrow if you don’t.”
Wukong hesitated, his fork briefly hovering over the cake in a moment of contemplated silence. After a moment, he sighed to himself and finished the rest of the slice, in a way that made Macaque think he wasn’t entirely sure why he was doing it. He studied him quietly, tracing everything from the dip in Wukong’s shoulders to the amount of tremors in his fingers, the way they moved against the metal.
Eventually, Wukong broke the silence. “... you put up with me.”
Macaque huffed quietly and leaned back in his chair with a slight wince. “Putting up with you? Is that what you think I’m doing?”
Wukong’s gaze flicked up, his expression hard to read. “Isn’t it? I messed up. I made it worse for the both of us.”
Macaque shook his head. “Wukong, if you think I’m sticking around just out of obligation, you’re a fucking dumbass.”
A faint, fleeting laugh escaped Wukong before he could seemingly stop it, and the sound seemed to surprise even him. Macaque seized on the moment, a grin teasing the corner of his lip just enough so that it felt genuine to himself.
“You’re not the only one who screws up, remember?” Macaque shrugged. “Trust me. I’ve got years of fuck-ups on you.”
Wukong made a sound—half a hum, half a sigh—as he folded his arms, his hands gripping his biceps almost like he was hugging himself. For a while, neither of them spoke again. Macaque enjoyed the quiet hum of the city static.
Wukong broke the silence again eventually, his voice barely louder than anything. “You think… this is enough? That we’re both just… disasters waiting to happen?”
Macaque quirked a brow. “Depends. Enough for what?”
“I don’t know,” Wukong muttered. His tail curled tight around the leg of his chair. “For making things better. Or less… whatever this is.”
“Less fucked up?” Macaque supplied helpfully, his words lighter than the words deserved.
Wukong didn’t answer, but the twitch of his brow said enough.
Macaque let out a long breath, turning his gaze toward the Californian city lights through the window—it was a nice view, expected from the top floor of an apartment. “Well, if you’re waiting for some big fix to make it all better, you’ll be waiting forever. Trust me.”
Wukong’s head tilted slightly, his focus narrowing in on Macaque. “That’s bleak.”
“Yeah, well. I never claimed to be a ray of sunshine.” Macaque said sharply albeit unintentionally. “It’s just… how things are. You get through it, one shitty step at the time. Maybe you screw up again. Maybe you make things worse before they get better. That’s just reality.”
There was a pregnant pause. “And you’ve been there?”
Macaque made himself smile, feeling his cheeks pull like fresh stitches, before letting it fade entirely. “Still am, most days.”
The weight of it all hung in the air for a moment, stagnant.
“You’re not exactly the ‘share your feelings’ type of guy,” Wukong said after a beat, but there was no malice there that Macaque could find—just quiet curiosity.
“Neither are you,” Macaque shot back with low volume.
Wukong’s tail uncurled from the chair leg and flicked, a little restless. His voice dropped further, like he didn’t like the taste of the words leaving his mouth. “What keeps you going, then?”
Macaque hesitated, his gaze dropping to the floor—what did keep him going? He’d been alone for as long as he could remember. Life treated him shitty, and he barely had the means to go on. Money was scarce, people sucked. He sat, pondering for an answer while his fingers traced idle patterns on the countertop, their rhythm uneven. “You really wanna know?”
Wukong didn’t answer aloud, but the gentle gaze he held gave the impression of reluctant interest.
“Because… stopping’s worse,” Macaque laughed, the sound quiet and bitter. He tried a smile again to see if it suited what he felt at the moment, which he wasn’t exactly sure what it was. “What’s the alternative? Sit in the dark and let it eat me alive? I’ve done that. Never liked the view.”
The words felt offhand, but heavy, and there—they floated around his head like a quiet existence, almost like they’d always been there.
“So you’re fine with just… sitting in the dark, then?”
Macaque stilled before hesitating. “There’s a difference between sitting in the dark and being swallowed by it. I’ve learned to keep my head above water. Doesn’t mean I like it.”
Wukong’s grip on his own arms tightened. “You make it sound like you’ve tried stopping.”
“I’ve thought about it,” Macaque shrugged, looking down to feign interest in his hands. He then scrubbed a hand down his face, palm roughly rubbing against his own left cheek, “plenty of times. But I’m still here. Stubbornness, stupidity—take your pick.”
Wukong’s gaze flicked up briefly, searching Macaque’s face for something. “You act like it’s all okay. Like it’s just… normal.”
Macaque scoffed quietly. “It’s not okay. Things haven’t been okay for a long time. But you don’t need to hear my sob story.”
“Maybe I do,” Wukong offered quietly.
Macaque thought about it—he stared at Wukong while weighing his response, who stared back at him. “Fine, you want the short version?”
Wukong nodded.
Macaque leaned back, his gaze drifting to the window where the city lights flickered. “People leave,” he said flatly. “Or they stick around just long enough to remind you why you’re better off alone. Either way, you end up by yourself. So, you stop hoping for anything else.”
The silence that followed was deafening. Wukong’s breath hitched. “Isn’t that lonely?”
Macaque gave a humorless chuckle. “It is. But it’s safe. And when you’ve been passed around enough times, safe starts to feel like the best you can get.”
Wukong’s throat bobbed as he swallowed. “And you don’t think that’s worth it? That short moment where there is something?”
Macaque looked at him. “I don’t know. Maybe it is. But that doesn’t matter if you think you don’t deserve it.”
The words hit like a storm. Wukong shifted in his seat, fingers digging into his arms as though trying to physically hold himself together. For a moment, he said nothing, just staring at the space between them, as if weighing whether he wanted to continue this conversation at all.
“I hate it,” Wukong said, barely loud enough for Macaque to hear. “The way people just… come and go. I mean, it’s not like I can blame them. I don’t exactly make it easy to stick around.” He chuckled to himself. “But it’d be nice. If they stayed.”
Macaque watched him, trying to gauge Wukong’s face, but the other had moved his gaze to the floor, looking oddly unfocused.
“You like it though, don’t you?” Macaque asked, more of an observation than a question. “The fleeting seconds. When it feels real.”
Wukong didn’t flinch at the words, but his shoulders tensed the slightest bit. “Yeah,” he said quietly, rubbing the back of his neck. “I do.” His voice stumbled. “Flirting, fucking, whatever. I don’t know. I guess I just… like it when they want me. When they’re paying attention. When they do, I don’t feel like a joke, or just some… passing distraction. Like they actually see me.” He paused. “I know it’s not real. They leave in the end, ‘cuz they get what they came for. But for that moment, I feel like, maybe, they’ll stay for more than just the quick fix, but because of me.”
It was so quietly desperate that it felt like it could break him, and yet Wukong didn’t move. His arms remained too tightly crossed, slightly curled into himself as if bracing for something. He’d heard this before—from different people, in different ways. Wanting connection, wanting people. He couldn’t really understand it, not fully, not the way Wukong wanted him to—people had been a big thing in his life for a while, and he’d simply grown used to it.
“You think someone will stay for you?” Macaque asked.
Wukong’s laugh was bitter. “Nah. Not really. But I always hold on to the idea that maybe one day, someone will wanna stay.” He shrugged, looking back at Macaque, the look on his face something so unreadable. “It’s stupid, isn’t it?”
Macaque paused. “It’s not stupid to want that.” Then he gave a small shrug. “It’s easy to start thinking there’s something wrong with you, like you’re the problem.” He kept his voice firm—but unapologetically genuine. “But that’s not you, Wukong. That’s… that’s their shit, not yours.” He looked at Wukong with a steady gaze. “Someone will stay for you. The way you care, even when you don’t know how to show it. Your energy. You’re not the problem here—you never were.”
The room sat in stillness—Macaque sat back slightly, letting the moment breathe. Wukong didn’t, his eyes still glued to the floor. Macaque considered saying something else but stopped himself after seeing how tired Wukong looked.
But words caught his throat when Macaque caught the faint glint of a tear sliding off Wukong’s chin. He watched, silent, as another followed, tracing a slow, deliberate path down Wukong’s cheek as it caught a low light before dropping soundlessly into the fabric of his shirt.
Another followed right after. Then another.
Macaque froze, his mouth slightly open like he was about to say something but had forgotten how. His hand hovered in the air, unsure whether to reach out or pull back. “Wukong,” he finally managed, voice quieter than he’d intended.
The name seemed to pull Wukong from whatever haze he’d been lost in. He blinked slowly, brows furrowing, and raised a hand to his cheek. When his fingers came away wet, he stared at them in mute confusion.
“Oh,” he said, barely above a whisper.
Macaque stilled, caught off guard.
“I—” he started, then stopped, his voice catching. He wiped at his other cheek, finding the same. “I didn’t even—” Wukong’s hand left his face, his gaze distant. “I don’t even know why...”
“You don’t have to know why,” Macaque offered carefully, leaning forward a little. “It just means you needed it.”
Wukong huffed, though it came out more like a shaky exhale as he swiped at his face again, almost angrily. For a moment, Wukong didn’t respond, his movements slow and deliberate as he wiped his cheeks. The tears weren’t stopping, though—not really—and Macaque could see the frustration flicker across his face as he realized it too.
“It’s stupid,” Wukong muttered, his voice thick with a quiet, trembling edge. “All of this.”
“It’s not,” Macaque said firmly, deciding to turn away towards a blank wall. “It’s not stupid, okay? It’s normal.”
“Barely,” Wukong said, the bitterness in his voice sharp enough to cut. “It’s just stupid moments. Stupid hookups that mean nothing.”
Macaque hesitated, unsure if he should say anything more. The air between them felt delicate, like the wrong word might shatter the moment. But then he looked at Wukong—truly looked at him, sitting there with his head bowed, hair swept across his face, his cheeks streaked with tears he barely seemed to understand—and something in Macaque wouldn’t let him stay silent.
“Wukong,” he said softly, leaning forward just enough for that height for their eyes to be able to meet. “Listen.”
Wukong hummed but didn’t quite lift his head to face him.
“No,” Macaque stressed this time, firmly, “really listen.”
This time, he did look up.
“Someone’s going to see you one day. All of you. The annoying parts. The sweet parts. The parts you don’t even know how to show yet. Someone’s going to see all of that, and they’ll stay. And not because of what you give them,” Macaque added, his voice quieter now, steadier. “Not because of what you can do for them. But because of you. Just you.”
Wukong watched him, his golden eyes wide and searching, his lips parted like he wanted to argue but couldn’t quite find the words.
Macaque shrugged, a small, almost shy smile tugging at his lips. “They’d have to be an idiot not to.”
Wukong blinked, fingers tightening on the kitchen counter. He swallowed hard, his voice barely above a whisper. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” Macaque said simply, leaning back and resting his hands on his knees. “Because if I can see it, then someone else will too. Someone who’ll stay for all the right reasons.”
Wukong was quiet for a long moment, staring down at the faint tracks of tears still glistening on his hand. He seemed to wrestle with something, his mouth opening slightly before closing again. Finally, he looked up at Macaque.
“Do you think… you’ll stick around?” His voice was barely above a whisper, like he wasn’t sure he wanted to hear the answer.
Macaque blinked, momentarily caught off guard by the question. He hadn’t expected Wukong to ask—not to him, not now. For a split second, he almost dismissed the question—but the look on Wukong’s face said he wanted honesty.
“I wouldn’t be here if I wasn’t planning on it,” Macaque eventually said, his voice steady but quiet.
The moment lingered in a silence that felt fragile but not unwelcome, the kind of quiet that comes after words that mattered. Wukong shifted slightly, his hand dragging down his face as if to wipe away more than just the remnants of his tears.
“Macaque,” he started, hesitating. His voice was softer now, more grounded. “About the club.”
Macaque simply hummed.
“I shouldn’t have left you like that.” Wukong’s fingers twisted in his shirt, his gaze fixed somewhere on the floor between them. “I wasn’t thinking. Or—no, I was thinking, just… not about you. And I should’ve been. I-I was selfish. I get caught up in my own shit sometimes—hell, most of the time—and it’s not fair to you.” He finally looked up, his amber eyes meeting Macaque’s with a rare steadiness. “You didn’t deserve that.”
Macaque studied him for a moment, his expression unreadable. Then he exhaled, leaning back slightly as his arms crossed loosely over his chest.
“You’re right,” he said plainly, though there was no malice in his voice. “I didn’t.”
Macaque stared at Wukong for a moment—time between them stretched, but Wukong didn’t look away. He waited, waiting to see what Macaque would say (or if he’d say anything at all).
Finally, Macaque exhaled, his shoulders sinking slightly. “You really were out of it tonight, huh?” he said softly.
Wukong didn’t answer that, his hands tightening into fists on his lap as he looked down at the empty plastic container, remaining frosting lining its insides. His voice was quiet when he finally spoke. “I didn’t mean to hurt you, Macaque. I hate hurting people.” He swallowed hard and it almost seemed painful. “I hate that I hurt you.”
Macaque sighed. “You don’t have to make it so complicated, just… don’t be an idiot.”
Wukong let out a short, humorless laugh. “Easier said than done.” His fingers flexed against the counter, feeling it. “I mess up a lot, Mac. I know I do. I just… I don’t want to mess this up too.”
“Look,” Macaque said after a beat. “I’m not asking you to have all the answers, okay? You don’t have to get everything right. I haven’t either. Just… don’t shut me out.”
Wukong nodded slowly, his golden eyes focused on the faint tracks of tears still drying on the back of his hand. “Okay,” he said quietly. “I can do that. I think.”
“You think?” Macaque teased.
Wukong let out a weak chuckle. “I’m not keeping promises I can’t keep.”
Macaque leaned against the counter, watching as Wukong worked with whatever was going on in his head. After a moment, he exhaled through his nose. “Hey, Wukong,” he said, his tone light.
Wukong looked up. “Yeah?”
“What’s today’s date?” Macaque asked casually, just in case.
Wukong blinked in response. “Uh… the twelfth.”
“And where are we right now?”
Wukong glanced around the room, from the tabletop and the fridge to the paintings lined up on the wall, as if he were taking in each brush stroke and each deliberate rub of charcoal. “My place. The kitchen,” he mumbled, before almost defensively, adding: “Why are you asking me this?”
Macaque let out a breath, the faintest hint of relief shrugging his shoulders. “Just checking,” he said. “I just wanted to make sure you’re here. Now. With me.”
Wukong stilled, like he was pondering what Macaque had just said. “I’m trying to be. It might… it might take a while.”
Macaque studied him for a moment before nodding. “That’s fine. We’ve got time.”
Wukong stared at the counter, tracing invisible patterns with his finger on its surface. The lines his mind drew didn’t connect, didn’t form anything tangible, just endless loops and swirls that went nowhere. He exhaled slowly, his shoulders dropping as if the weight of the air leaving his lungs was too much.
Macaque watched him without a word. He didn’t rush to fill the silence; it didn’t feel like it needed to be filled yet. Instead, he gave Wukong the space to find his footing—or at least a part of it.
Finally, Wukong spoke, his voice low and almost hoarse. “You ever just… feel like you’re not really here? Like you’re watching everything from the outside, and none of it… none of it feels real?”
Macaque tilted his head, his expression thoughtful. “I… don’t think I’ve ever felt that exact thing,” he admitted, his voice quieter than before. “But I think I’ve been close. Like… the world gets too loud or too quiet, and you don’t know which one’s worse.”
Wukong glanced at him out of the corner of his eye. “Yeah,” he muttered. “Something like that.”
Macaque studied him for a moment longer, not pushing but feeling the weight of the quiet between them. It wasn’t just the isolation that he had noticed in Wukong recently—it was the way he seemed to pull away even from himself sometimes. He was still drifting, just out of reach, and Macaque couldn’t help but wonder if he was still lost somewhere inside that haze.
“Do you... remember the flowers I got you a few weeks ago?” he asked quietly, studying Wukong's face for any shift in recognition. “The ones when we went to the art studio?”
Wukong blinked, his gaze flickering momentarily back into focus. He seemed to consider the question for a second, as if the answer was just beyond his grasp. His fingers twitched on the counter, a subtle sign of the effort it took to pull himself from the haze.
“Flowers?” Wukong echoed, voice rough. He looked at Macaque for a beat, then his eyes softened ever so slightly, the fog lifting just a fraction. “Yeah... marigolds, right?”
A small flicker of warmth crossed Macaque’s face. It was brief, but there. “Yeah. Marigolds.” He let the silence stretch for a moment, his fingers idly picking at the hem of his sleeve. “Creativity, and passion,” he said quietly, almost as an afterthought. He wasn’t sure why, but he felt like saying it mattered.
Wukong’s lips parted, as if he were about to say something else, but the words seemed to get stuck in his throat. Instead, he let out a sharp breath and gave Macaque a quick, almost imperceptible nod, as if acknowledging the moment before letting it slide back into the quiet.
Macaque shifted slightly, casting a glance toward the TV across the room. “I don’t know about you, but I’m kinda in the mood for a movie,” he said, his tone casual. “Got anything in mind?”
Wukong stared at him, his brows furrowed in thought, saying nothing for a long moment. Then, without warning, he opened his mouth. “You like horror?”
Macaque blinked, caught off guard by the sudden shift. He shrugged, a quiet laugh slipping out despite himself. “Yeah, sure. Why not?”
Wukong nodded, as if that settled something, and pushed off the counter. He crossed the room, grabbing a blanket and tossing it onto the couch, the first aid kit already set aside on the table. “C’mon, then.”
Macaque followed, his steps slow and deliberate. He settled beside Wukong, close enough to share the space but not quite enough to crowd him. The blanket ended up bunched at their feet, half-forgotten, as Wukong scrolled through a list of movies on the screen. The glow of the TV painted the room in shifting shades of blue and gray, the faint hum of its speakers keeping Macaque from actually thinking. For now, he was grateful for that.
As the movie queued up, the eerie strains of the opening music barely filling the silence, Wukong leaned back. His gaze lingered on Macaque for a fraction longer than it needed to. “Y’know,” he murmured, almost as if to himself, “you’d look nice with your ears out.”
Macaque didn’t move, his gaze fixed on the screen as if he hadn’t heard. Yet, the smallest flicker of his tail betrayed him, a subtle response he Wukong seemed eager to acknowledge. He didn’t press, turning his attention back to the screen as the opening credits rolled. Beside him, Macaque sank further into the cushions. The movie finally started, and the room fell into a stillness.
For both of them, this was enough. For now.
Notes:
comments and kudos are greatly appreciated! it'd be great to hear what the readers think about my work and how it comes across to them. thank you so much for reading! also please just let me know if you've got ideas, stuff you want from this fic, whether it be angst, fluff, some major event -- please do! my discord (confused_azul) or my comment section is always open! :)
Chapter 11
Summary:
macaque takes a turn at cooking breakfast; things, for now, get a bit better.
Notes:
heyyy guys! sorry for the slower updates, college results are gonna be out soon for REA and i'm stressing out ahahahha!! but i'm back to writing for now while i wait it out!
also, here's a wonderful piece of fanart by @/lemonboywriter on tumblr, who was so kind to draw a comic for my scene from the last chapter! here's the link, please do check it out! link to lemonboywriter's art piece!! thank you so much for this, it's literally a dream come true!! <333
here's chapter... whatever! lol, i forget.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The low hum of the television stirred Macaque from sleep that morning. His eyelids dragged open, wishing he’d woken up hours later, the dim light filtering through them as he proceeded to pull the blanket tighter around himself. It was softer against his skin—warmer, cozier than he remembered—and then came the scent like a slow breeze.
Vanilla. Subtle, smooth, like a memory. Beneath it, faint traces of citrus—almost a little too faint to notice, but familiar enough for Macaque to enjoy it. The mix clung to the fabric he hugged, and without thinking, he pressed his face into the folds of the cloth, inhaling again.
The faint chattering of a commercial played out in muted tones, blending almost seamlessly with time. Something about the marvel of modern blenders, how it can grind chunks of ice into flakes almost in an instant. It wasn’t intrusive—if anything, it suited the moment. Still, Macaque’s hand fumbled blindly for the remote, his fingers finding the smooth plastic perched precariously on the armrest of the couch. He clicked the red power button, and the screen went black, leaving a perfect, blissful silence in its wake.
He took a moment.
The golden, heaven’s light of dawn stretched lazily across the sprawling cityscape visible through the massive floor-to-ceiling windows. The view from Wukong’s apartment was breathtaking, as it should be from a penthouse floor—endless clusters of skyscrapers softened by the morning haze, the streets below just beginning to stir with life yet muted by a considerable distance. The sunlight filtered through the glass, catching the motes of dust suspended in the air like tiny, floating stars. It wasn’t yet that white light that you saw in the mornings—it was still that orange color that Macaque had always preferred, the kind of orange you usually saw at pretty sunsets.
Macaque shifted, humming as he found a comfortable nook on the couch, the blanket rustling softly against his legs. His muscles protested the movement—stuff and sore in a way that felt half-earned, half-regretted. And that was when he saw him.
Wukong.
He was sprawled just inches away, curled up on the opposite end of the couch like some overgrown housecat. His head was turned toward Macaque, his cheek pressed into a cushion, the lines of his face soft with sleep. Wild strands of orange hair tumbled across his forehead and fanned out over the cushion, catching the light in fiery bursts that seemed brighter than the sun at this very moment. His lashes—longer than anyone had the right to have—cast feathery shadows over the faint stars dusting his cheeks. His mouth hung slightly open, his lips parted just enough to catch the rhythm of his breathing: soft, steady, completely unguarded.
For a moment, Macaque forgot how to breathe.
He watched the rise and fall of Wukong’s chest, as slow as it felt, the slight furrow of his brow as he shifted deeper into the cushion he hugged. One other hand, usually so animated and restless, lay slack and open against the couch, enough so that you could see the calluses on his fingers from holding a pen for too long. Macaque’s eyes stayed there, and here—on the way Wukong seemed smaller like this, softer, worlds away from the brash presence he carried when he was him.
Idiot, you’re staring.
The events of the night before crashed in, each detail sharper than he wanted: antiseptic stinging against torn knuckles, the crush of bodies at the club, Wukong’s voice in empty silence. And then, that comment—the one about his ears.
Vanilla. He breathed it in again, trying to focus on that instead whatever the fuck this was.
He removed his face from the wrinkled mess of the blanket clenched in fistfuls in his hands and stole another glance at Wukong. It would be so easy to reach out and brush that stray strand of curly hair hanging over his brow. But he didn’t dare. Couldn’t. So he let the morning wrap around them both.
After what felt like a good while, Macaque shifted to sit up, pushing the blanket aside. It slipped from his shoulders in a soft cascade, brushing over Wukong as it fell—Macaque froze when it snagged, catching slightly on the other’s arm before sliding off altogether. The movement disturbed Wukong just enough that he stirred—a faint, wordless mumble leaving his lips.
Macaque hesitated, his breath catching in his throat as he waited for Wukong to wake—but he didn’t, only shifted a bit, the crease in his brow deepening for just a moment before his breathing evened out again. Macaque let out a breath he hadn’t even realized he’d been holding before he leaned down, fingers working deftly to pull the blanket back up.
The fabric was still warm to the touch from holding onto the heat of their shared rest—Macaque draped it over Wukong’s shoulder, making sure it stayed.
“There,” he whispered softly, the word leaving him more like a breath than a sentence. Wukong moved again, a faint hum rising from his chest as he found the warmth, burrowed into it. His head tilted slightly into the cushion, and his lips parted, forming the shape of some half-formed word he never finished saying. His brow smoothed out, eventually, as he returned to how he was.
Macaque stayed there longer than intended, his fingers unable to leave the edge of the blanket as he watched Wukong relax into the couch. The traces of his breath stirred the loose strands of his hair, and Macaque pulled his hand back as though he’d felt like he’d been burned. He straightened, stepping quietly across the marble floor, the coldness of it seeping through the pads of his feet.
The apartment stretched out around him, bright, open and huge—and yet undeniably lived in. The early sunlight softened everything, spilling across the corners of the living area and the edges of a coffee table crowded with (probably) unopened textbooks and a cup of something long gone cold. His gaze wandered, tracing the room, its bursts of color interrupting the otherwise neutral palette it’d been built into.
In the hallway near the living room, paintings hung at slightly uneven angles, frames mismatched in size and style. One, a vibrant explosion of sunbursts and streaks of fiery orange—it was so unmistakably Wukong that Macaque almost smiled. Beneath it, smaller paintings jostled for space: a quiet watercolor one, something that seemed to be a crowd of people on a bus; some bold piece of a single close-up rose with brushstrokes that looked almost violent; a gateway to heaven. Wukong’s worlds, glimpses in all of them and between, drawn on blank sheets of paper.
Macaque’s eyes fell to the floor again, to the stack of canvases leaning haphazardly against the wall near the corner. He remembered seeing them before, and it seemed like Wukong hadn’t done anything about it—they were in the same place he had last seen them. The one on the front still hadn’t changed: the lion—a striking, beautiful portrait, half of its face obscured by a sunflower, half-lost in shadow. The splash of red hadn’t gone anywhere.
Faith, Wukong had said in passing once: and loyalty. Unconditional love. Sunflowers meant many things, but those were the ones Wukong stuck with.
Macaque stayed on it, wondering if he could touch it, to feel the dried paint, like it’d give some window into what Wukong was feeling when he painted this—he didn’t. He stood instead, his attention caught by the small table near the couch. A vase sat atop it, simple glass filled with water and marigolds—fewer now than when he’d first thrust them into Wukong’s hands, their edges curling slightly at the tips but still impossibly bright.
They looked nice there. Macaque stepped away from the hallway and back to where he started.
He ended up watching Wukong doze away on his own couch again. Still asleep, the mess of his hair like fire and embers, the quiet of him wrapping around the room like a blanket. He had turned at one point so that his face was half-shadowed by the sun, most likely to avoid the light shining directly onto his face. So unlike the time Macaque had woken up with a splitting headache to Wukong standing in his small, cramped kitchen, cooking eggs like it was the best thing to do at that moment of breaking and entering someone else’s home.
Maybe it was his turn—the idea of stepping into the role of… giving, felt like a new territory. It didn’t feel wrong, per se; he didn’t even know what Wukong liked.
Or maybe it wasn’t about what he liked or didn’t like. Maybe it was just what was needed in this moment. He wasn’t entirely enthusiastic about cooking, but Wukong had done it for him once.
Macaque turned and walked toward the kitchen. The air in the space was still cool, tinged with a faint smell of sunflower seed oil and open windows. The sunlight had shifted now, filtering through the blinds in slats, leaving thin shadows across the marble countertop. The space was cluttered but functional—there was a bowl of fruit on the counter, a couple of stray paintbrushes in a jar next to the sink, the water inside tinged with pinks and oranges like swirling sand. Macaque put the empty plastic container from last night into the sink to wash, and opened the cupboard—he found olive oil, the salt, the pepper. Things that were familiar, that he knew how to use, at least.
The fridge was a mess of mismatched containers, but Macaque strangely found himself not minding the chaos. His fingers slid over a few cold jars, finding what he needed: some tofu, a bundle of fresh vegetables oddly tied together with a pink rubber band, and a block of tempeh tucked into the corner. Decent enough.
Once the ingredients were all out, Macaque rolled his sleeves and got to work. He moved quietly, slicing bell peppers and zucchini with a knife he had to run through water twice because of some sort of jam on it that just wouldn’t wash off, the click of the tool against the cutting board turning into some sort of oddly calming rhythm. He heated a pan, the faint hiss of oil spreading across its surface, joining the mess of small sounds in this moment, all at once. Macaque went and opened the windows at some point—he’d gotten used to light, more that Wukong would force his shades open all the time he was at his place: let some sun in, won’t kill ya!
The kitchen began to warm, the scent of garlic and ginger blooming as he sautéed vegetables in the way he remembered, adding a pinch of salt and pepper (hopefully enough or, at least, not too much). He glanced toward the couch once, half-expecting Wukong to stir at the smell—but the other remained blissfully unaware, still cocooned into the blanket like some overgrown cat. Xiaohei had found him at one point and was now lazily curled up at Wukong’s feet, purring in drowsy silence. Macaque turned back to the stove.
He cubed the tofu next, browning it lightly before tossing it in with the vegetables, letting the flavors meld. A quick rummage through the cabinets yielded soy sauce and sesame oil, which he drizzled into the mix.
The blankets on the couch rustled faintly, pulling Macaque’s attention. He glanced over his shoulder, catching the subtle movements of Wukong shifting beneath the pile of fabric. At first, it was just a twitch of his fingers, then a low, muffled groan as he twisted onto his side, his face smushed unceremoniously into the cushion. His orange curls stuck out in every direction this time, like he’d been struck by wind at full force. His lashes fluttered, and for a moment, it seemed like he might wake.
Instead, Wukong let out a soft huff, turned again, his legs stretching out awkwardly before curling back in. He pulled the blanket closer as he made himself into a ball, making Xiaohei jerk into surprise and jump off the couch with a displeased look. Macaque huffed a quiet laugh. Figured.
The smell of food flooded the kitchen in no time—it was something he rarely smelled at his own place, mostly because cooking was a waste of what he had and he’d rather just buy takeout—he slided the stir-fry onto a plate and set it down on the counter in front of Wukong’s chair, wiping his hands on a dishtowel he’d found. He cast another glance toward the couch.
This time, Wukong was stirring in earnest. His nose twitched slightly, his brow furrowing as if caught in some half-formed dream. Then, his head lolled to the side, golden eyes cracking open just enough to catch the light.
Macaque crossed the room, leaning casually against the arm of the couch. “Morning, sunshine.”
“Whuzzat,” he muttered, voice a gravelly mumble. His lips barely moved as he attempted to piece together words while half-asleep. Wukong then squinted at him, the effort of recognition almost too much. “You… cookin’? Or stealin’? Both?” He slurred, his head lolling back against the couch.
Macaque raised a brow. “Yeah, good morning to you too, genius. Go back to sleep if you’re gonna talk bullshit.”
Wukong let out a soft grunt, vaguely waving a hand toward Macaque as if to dismiss him. Instead, he burrowed deeper into the couch cushions, his body curling slightly. “Not bullshit,” he murmured. “Could be… a robbery breakfast. S’thing, prob’ly.”
Macaque barked out a small laugh. “Yeah, sure,” he hummed. “I’m robbing your fridge and feeding you in the process. Sue me.”
Wukong hummed back faintly, not quite a laugh, and for a moment, it seemed like he’d drifted off again. But he cracked one eye open this time, his gaze sluggishly following Macaque as he moved back towards the kitchen, plating something from a pan.
Finally, Wukong made a concerted effort to sit up, groaning as he pushed himself upright. His hair was a tangled halo of orange, his blanket hanging precariously off one shoulder. “What’re you even making?”
“Breakfast,” Macaque said flatly, setting down the spatula. He looked back towards Wukong, who sat dumbfounded on the couch. “Which I’m now seriously considering eating myself, since you’re clearly too out of it to appreciate it.”
Wukong frowned, his face still sleep-soft. “Breakfast?”
“You don’t want it?”
“Yeah, I mean—” Wukong whined quietly under his breath, stretching his arms back, shifting in place. “I don’t know if I can eat w—”
“You’re hungry, aren’t you?” Macaque prompted. His tone was kept steady, not pushy, as he watched him.
The reply returned a beat later. “Yeah.”
“You can’t function all day on an empty stomach.” Macaque eventually said. “Get up, or I’m eating all of this on my own.”
The smell must have gotten the better of whatever was on Wukong’s mind, because he shook his head and moved to crawl off the couch. “Wait, no—’m awake,” he said, though his sluggish movements betrayed him as he rubbed his face. “Jus’—gimme… sec. Where’re my slippers? You hide ‘em?”
Macaque rolled his eyes. “No one hid your slippers, dumbass. Get up before it gets cold.”
Wukong groaned, but he staggered to his feet, blanket still draped over his shoulders like a makeshift cape, and shuffled toward the kitchen. When he reached the counter and caught sight of the plated breakfast, though a tad bit messy, he blinked a few times, his brain struggling to catch up.
“You made this?” he asked, tone soft with genuine surprise that Macaque caught behind the layer of drowsiness. “For me?”
“Who else?” Macaque shrugged.
Wukong sat, and stared at the plate in front of him—the vegetables and tofu were still steaming. For a moment, he simply hovered, the chopsticks poised awkwardly in his hand, as though the act of eating required careful calculation. His eyes flicked up to Macaque, who’d already started on his own plate with a pointed lack of ceremony. It was good.
“Not poisoned, if that’s what you’re worried about,” Macaque quipped once he felt eyes on him.
“I wasn’t—” Wukong started, then paused, before finally picking up a piece of tofu. He lifted it to his mouth with some sort of cautious deliberation, and this time Macaque did watch.
The first bite was small, slow. He chewed with absent focus, his brow furrowing a little as if he were trying to decode flavors. Before he could finish this bite, he was soon reaching for another. By the time he was a few bites in, Wukong was fully immersed, his earlier hesitation gone. The clink of his fork against the plate mingled with Macaque’s own chewing, and for a while, they ate in silence. The morning light was calm, casting long shadows across the kitchen that seemed to stretch with every passing second.
Wukong finally leaned back slightly, chopsticks idly poking at the remnants on his plate. “It’s been a while,” he said, his voice now more awake.
Macaque glanced up, his own chopsticks pausing mid-air. “Since what?”
Wukong’s lips quirked into a half-smile. “Since someone cooked for me,” he admitted. “Usually it’s the other way around. When I wake up at someone else’s place, I mean.”
Macaque hummed as he shoved bell peppers into his mouth, before swallowing. “You’re telling me you always whip up breakfast for random flings? You weren’t kidding when you said that last time?”
Wukong laughed quietly. “Usually,” he said with a small shrug. “But yeah. Can’t help it, I guess. Makes things better in the morning, especially when they appreciate it. Like, hey, thanks for last night—here’s some pancakes or something.”
“Pancakes,” Macaque echoed flatly, but his lips twitched.
“Yeah,” Wukong said, the light in his eyes coming back to life—and in that moment, Macaque was relieved to a degree he couldn’t explain. “I make a mean pancake. But this is new. Someone else cooking for me. After I moved out, I mean.”
Macaque didn’t respond right away, trying to seem interested in the sink, where the pan still sat soaking. “I don’t cook much.”
“Yeah?” Wukong said, leaning forward. “Could’ve fooled me. Food was really good.”
He shrugged, finally picking through the last of his food. “It’s just one of those things you figure out, y’know? You either learn it, or you eat instant noodles for the rest of your life—and trust me, I’ve had enough of those to last ten lifetimes.”
Wukong watched him. “What, no doting people teaching you secret recipes?”
“If I wanted to eat something halfway decent, I had to figure it out myself. I mean, it’s not rocket science. Watch a few cooking shows, steal a few cookbooks, and hope you don’t burn the place down. First time I made rice, I forgot to put water in the pot. Nearly set the kitchen on fire, and got in a whole shitload of trouble.”
Wukong snorted, trying not to laugh with his mouth full. “Seriously?”
“Seriously,” Macaque deadpanned, although frankly finding the situation funny. “But I got better, Start figuring out what worked, what didn’t. Eventually, I stopped following recipes and just… went with it. It’s not about being fancy—it’s more about making something you can stand to eat at the end of the day.” He looked back at the mess on his own plate. “Still have to work on plating, though.”
Wukong grinned, and it was so clearly genuine that Macaque almost smiled back before he was able to stop himself.
“I’ll wash,” Wukong said as he stood, and Macaque couldn’t do much at that moment but simply nod.
—
The next few days passed in a blur of textbooks, studying at night instead of sleeping, and endless cups of coffee that tasted more like burnt despair than caffeine. Macaque had thrown himself into the deep end of finals with single-minded determination that he wasn’t going to fuck himself up, buried beneath a chaotic sea of notes and flashcards. Despite everything that was going on, there was a quiet reassurance in the way things felt normal again.
By the time finals were over, Macaque’s grades had come back with satisfying results—despite that one short panic over that one biology question, he’d crushed it. Straight A’s, top marks, the kind of performance that made him feel smart as hell. Even if it had cost him his sanity for the past few weeks, he allowed himself a small quiet victory (and even treated himself with a banana milkshake).
Wukong, however, had a different approach to finals.
Macaque could already picture the scenario as he scrolled through his phone, opening yet another series of texts from him.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: AHHHHHH I THINK I FAILED EVERYTHING 😭😭 but IM ALIVE SOOOO ITS FINEEEE 🤪🤪✨
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: hey do u think theyll still let me pass if i smile REALLY REALLY HARD during the test??? 🙃
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: BRO I THINK I BOMBED MY HISTORY FINAL 💀💀
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: wait wait nvm i got a C+ LETS GOOOO 🙊🙊🙊
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: LMK IF I CANNOT do this anymore.
Macaque had taken every second to read the messages when they came—it was nice, really, to see those stupid little pictures next to the words. Still chaotic and ridiculously upbeat, here he was. It was dumb to admit that he had missed this… but he had missed this.
So when Macaque, in the middle of his third milkshake treatment, got the final notification from his phone—a simple text from Wukong that read:
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: YO I PASSED
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: LIKE BARELY BUT STILL 🙌🙌🙌
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: it’s a D for physics BUT WE TAKE THOSE WINS 🔥🔥🔥
—he was neither surprised nor impressed, but the smile hurt his cheeks. Barely was still good enough for Wukong.
A few days later, Wukong made his grand, energetic entrance into Macaque’s apartment, effectively scaring the shit out of him while he was staring into his phone while brushing his teeth.
“I passed!” Wukong yelled, throwing the door open like he was storming a battlefield, his phone held aloft like it was the holy grail. He careened inside, nearly tripping over his own shoes as he kicked them off upon entering. “I’m a fucking genius.”
Macaque sighed, proceeding to go and spit his toothpaste in the kitchen sink. “You didn’t have to break up to tell me that—congrats. Should I get you a participation trophy, or do you want a foot massage instead?”
“This is a momentous occasion.” Wukong threw himself dramatically onto the couch, sprawling out on the cushions, his curls bouncing with the movement. “I’m living my best life right now. I’m happy. I’m thriving. I’ve triumphed—I survived finals!”
Macaque rolled his eyes, but let a smile play on his face. “I’m insanely thrilled for you. I don’t think a D in physics qualifies as a triumph. So, no mental breakdowns?”
“I blacked out halfway through my physics exam,” Wukong confessed casually, as if that was a perfectly normal thing to admit after taking a college-level exam. “Don’t kill my vibe—I worked hard for that D, okay? Blood, sweat, and—”
“—last-minute cramming and lots of coffee,” Macaque finished for him.
“Exactly,” Wukong said with a grin, either ignoring the sarcasm or not recognizing it. “And now, I’m here to bask in my victory with my very responsible, very diligent best friend who probably crushed all of his finals because he is a total nerd.”
Macaque found his place next to Wukong on the couch, although keeping a fist-sized distance between them. “If you’re trying to get me to congratulate you for passing by the skin of your teeth, it’s not happening.”
“Aw, c’mon—” Wukong teased, pulling out his phone to scroll through his grades again. “I didn’t even fail physics. That’s growth! I’m, like, basically a scholar now.”
“You’re an idiot.” Macaque shot back.
For a while, the silence was only broken by the different audios coming from Wukong’s phone as he scrolled through, presumably, reels on his phone. About half an hour had passed—as the evening sunlight slanted through the window, Wukong stretched dramatically, letting out a groan of exaggerated exhaustion. “Okay, we’ve been cooped up here long enough. Mac, we have to celebrate. This is non-negotiable.”
Macaque glanced up from the laptop he had grabbed, having been considering asking Wukong if he wanted to watch a movie or something. “Celebrate what? You barely scraping in physics? Or my clearly superior academic performance?”
Wukong stuck out his tongue. “Celebrate finals being over, duh! Who cares about details? We survived another year! And, hey, let’s make it a group thing. What if we bring MK and Mei?”
“MK and Mei?” Macaque echoed—he was closer with MK at work, and Mei he’d talked to those couple times and had forgotten to ask for her number to reach out about that theater thing, but he’d never hung out with them outside of anything else.
“Yeah! They’re an absolute riot when they’re together.” Wukong stole a glance at him from his phone. “Don’t worry, they’re super chill and fun. You’ll love Mei too, she’s great. Knows all the right things to say.”
“Okay, but—”
Wukong had, in that second, already created a group chat—he could see the little green dots on the edge of Mei and MK’s profiles, both of them matching pictures with each of their faces from a single selfie.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: FINALS ARE DONE LET’S CELEBRATE !!!
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: mei bring that ridiculous neon jacket bc we’re going out 🔥🐉
dragon pony girlll 🐉: YEAAAUHHHHHH
dragon pony girlll 🐉: mk don’t say ur busy bc i will literally show up at your dorm
Macaque sighed. “Do you ever think before you act?”
“Not when it comes to good times, nope.” Wukong replied cheerily, tossing his phone aside. “It’ll be fun. You’ve been holed up studying for so long you’ve probably forgotten what fresh air smells like.”
Macaque snorted. “And you’ve probably forgotten what responsibility feels like.”
“Touché,” Wukong shrugged with a smile. “But I’m still right. Get up, we’re going out. No more arguing.” Macaque raised a brow, and Wukong looked back. “... no clubs. Promise,” Wukong said after a few seconds, voice a volume quieter.
“Yeah, okay,” Macaque sighed in response, and the relief broke across Wukong’s face. Just then, both Macaque and Wukong’s phone lit up with notifications.
mk the monkie boiii 🐒🔥: YEAA im so down!!! finals destroyed me tho.
mk the monkie boiii 🐒🔥: OH HEY MAC is mac coming too???
Macaque: i’m being dragged along against my will, just saying.
dragon pony girlll 🐉: YUHHH AWESOME we’re gonna have sm fun
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: mei are u driving???
dragon pony girlll 🐉: um OBVIOUSLY. i’m not letting mk navigate us anywhere again?
mk the monkie boiii 🐒🔥: that was ONE time. and i was multitasking!!
By the time MK and Mei were flooding the group chat with arguments about who was worse at navigating, Wukong had already rummaged through Macaque’s wardrobe as Macaque watched helplessly from the side. Wukong pulled out random pieces with zero regard for cohesion.
“Dude, where’s your sense of style?” Wukong asked, holding up a plain black hoodie with a critical squint.
“I don’t dress like a traffic light, unlike you,” Macaque replied, snatching the hoodie back and folding it the way it was.
“Boring,” Wukong teased. “Fine. Wear your broody goth thing. We can go look at better stuff at the mall.”
Macaque made a face. “The mall?”
“The mall!” Wukong echoed. “Not gonna lie, Mac—your wardrobe screams ‘mysterious loner’ and not in a cool way.”
“Oh, come on. I’m not here to impress anyone.” Macaque hugged his hoodie to his chest.
“Well, that’s tragic because you have potential,” Wukong declared, yanking Macaque towards the doorway. “C’mon, let’s go shopping.”
“Wait, what? Now?”
“Yup!”
Macaque knew that there was a pretty big mall not too far away from campus—he’d just never really found any reason to go there. Pay was low, and he had never had the extra cash to blow on things like designer clothes or overpriced accessories. His wardrobe was utilitarian at best—plain hoodies, worn jeans, some sweats, a couple of t-shirts he’d had since high school. It wasn’t like he cared much about what he wore anyway.
But Wukong had other plans.
The gentle heat of the late afternoon brushed against his face as he adjusted his scarf. Wukong walked alongside him, dressed in the school varsity jacket and casual jorts, typing furiously on his phone.
“Texting the kids?” Macaque asked dryly.
“Duh.” Wukong flashed a grin, holding up his phone for Macaque to see. The screen was flooded with emojis and chaotic text bubbles—someone had changed the group chat’s theme to Harry Potter at one point, making the bubbles look like stupid little broomsticks.
dragon pony girlll 🐉: im bringing bubble tea for everyone!!! what’s everyone’s order???
mk the monkie boiii 🐒🔥: omg mei youre a SAINT. taro milk tea w/ boba pls!!!
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: whatever has peach in it 🍑
Wukong looked up from his screen. “What about you?”
Macaque shrugged and texted his answer into the group chat instead of bothering to answer:
Macaque: i don’t care.
dragon pony girlll 🐉: rude, mac. ill get u a matcha latte!!! you seem like a matcha kind of guy yknow???
“Matcha latte,” Wukong mimicked with a laugh. “You’ve been typecast.”
Before Macaque could retort, Mei’s bright green sports car screeched to a stop in front of him, nearly sending a phone flying—heavy techno music blasted from the open windows. MK practically fell out of the passenger seat as Mei waved enthusiastically from the driver’s side.
“Shopping squad assemble!” Mei announced as she hopped out in her neon green jacket as promised, holding up a tray of bubble teas like a trophy.
“Squad?” Macaque repeated, raising a brow.
“Don’t fight it,” MK said, handing him the green cup with the words ‘matcha’ messily scrawled in marker on the surface.
—
The mall was bustling, the chaotic energy less overwhelming than the club from a few nights before and definitely much more manageable for Macaque, who lagged behind as the group plunged into the crowd. Mei took the lead, practically sprinting toward the first store.
“Okay, Mac,” she said, spinning around dramatically. “We’re getting you out of that shadowy cryptkeeper vibe and into something fabulous.”
“I’m fine with what I have,” Macaque protested, but Wukong and Mei were already rifling through racks.
“Absolutely not,” Wukong said, holding up an orange, vibrant patterned shirt. “This says ‘I’m approachable and fun.’”
“I’m not approachable or fun,” Macaque deadpanned.
“Fair,” MK chimed in, sipping his bubble tea as he followed behind.
Mei held up a pair of ripped black jeans with silver chair accents. “Edgy. You could pull this off.”
Wukong shook his head. “Nah, that’s too predictable. Look at this!” He held up a bright purple hoodie with a giant phoenix emblazoned across the front.
Macaque raised an eyebrow. “You’re joking.”
“Why? Purple is totally your color!” Wukong declared, tossing it over his arm.
“Powerfully hideous, more like.” Macaque mumbled.
“Oh, look at this!” Mei held up a sleek black bomber jacket with embroidered cherry blossoms on the sleeves. The blossoms were intricate, each petal in shades of blush and ivory, their delicate veins stitched with silvery thread. The black fabric had a faint sheen, not flashy but just enough to catch the light, and the cuffs and hem were ribbed for a snug fit.
Macaque tilted his head. “Looks… alright.”
“Alright?” Mei gasped, holding the jacket up like it was a sacred artifact. “This is a masterpiece! It’s edgy but refined—rebellious, but classy. It’s basically you in jacket form.”
“I don’t see how embroidered flowers are rebellious,” Macaque folded his arms, but kept his eyes on the jacket.
“They totally are.” Wukong leaned in, grinning with armfuls of clothing. “You’re wearing something soft and beautiful while also saying, ‘Yeah, I dare you to make fun of me.’”
“That’s a stretch.”
“Try it on,” Mei urged, practically shoving the jacket into his arms.
“I don’t think—”
“Try it on,” Mei and Wukong said in unison.
Giving in, Macaque slipped the jacket over his shirt. The lining was smooth and cool against his skin, and the weight of it was just right too. He tugged at the sleeves a little, the cherry blossoms catching his peripheral vision. He turned to the mirror, stared at it a little.
Mei clasped her hands together dramatically. “See? Perfect.”
Wukong, noticing the change in his posture, grinned from a couple feet away. “See? I knew you’d look good. Too bad you didn’t listen to me sooner—now I’m gonna have to keep all the other guys away from you.”
Macaque shot him a look, finally turning away from the mirror. “You’re joking right?”
Wukong hummed, leaning against a nearby rack of clothes. “Joking? I’m serious. I’m gonna have to fight them off with a stick if you wear that around.”
Macaque rolled his eyes, but the jacket was nice. It wasn’t too flashy, but there was something striking about the color contrast, the texture difference, everything—he liked it.
He tugged at his sleeves. “Yeah, well, I didn’t think you’d be the one getting all territorial about it.” The price tag hung out from the collar, and it was turned in a way he couldn’t see the number—Macaque stepped up closer to the mirror and spun it around with his fingers, and then his stomach tightened.
The number was printed right there in bold, clear digits. His eyes widened.
“Wait,” he said, his voice a little too sharp. “How much is this?” He yanked the tag off and glanced over at the counter, a small panic rising in his chest.
Wukong was already approaching, eyes flickering over the price tag with a look of recognition. “Ah, yeah. That one’s a little pricier than the others,” he admitted, his tone casual. “But I think it’s worth it. I mean, Mei wouldn’t have picked it if it wasn’t.”
Macaque blinked, still staring at the price tag like it might suddenly change. “Are you kidding me? This is—” He paused, shaking his head. “This is, like… half my rent, I—”
Before he could finish his sentence, Wukong stepped closer so that he stood right at his shoulder, close enough that his curls bounced against the jacket he wore. His voice softened. “Hey, listen. You deserve it, alright? You’ve been working hard, and… and a lot of shit went down. And besides, you’re gonna look damn good in it. I’ll make sure you get your money’s worth.”
Macaque tried to make it look like he didn’t flinch—he hadn’t expected the sudden closeness, and Wukong stayed there almost like an imprint. His heart skipped a long beat. He ignored it for now.
His hand lingered on the jacket for a moment longer, his fingers brushing the fabric. The truth was still there, and it was clear: it was too much. It wasn’t just a jacket—it was too much.
Wukong’s smile faded as he caught the subtle shift in Macaque’s posture, the way his shoulders sagged a little. He glanced down at the tag again, then back to Macaque.
Macaque was silent, but couldn’t help the small sigh that escaped his lips. He’d been here before—standing on the edge of something he wanted but couldn’t afford. Every month, another bill. Every week, a reminder. The eviction notices that had started piling up in his inbox. He could feel his savings—what little there was—slowly evaporating with every payment. There was no room there for anything unnecessary, no matter how much he really liked this jacket, no matter how good it made him feel in the moment.
“I… I’m gonna have to pass on it,” he said, almost apologetic. “I’ve got other shit to worry about.”
Wukong tilted his head slightly, studying for a second, before his smile faltered, just a little. It was gone in an instant, replaced by a more thoughtful expression, but Macaque could feel it—the shift.
He could hear Mei’s voice from behind him, bright and encouraging. “It’s okay, Mac. You don’t have to get it just because we said so.”
Macaque felt a flush creep on his neck, his gaze darting down to the floor for a second, feeling so seen at that moment. He hated it—he’d always seen people with all the good stuff they could buy with the money they could throw away, spend on themselves, and then there was him.
“Seriously, Mac. It’s just a jacket.” Mei laughed with a simple wave of her hand. “You’ve got bigger fish to fry.”
MK, who had been casually scrolling on his phone, popped some bubble gum into his mouth and looked up with a wide grin. “Yeah, exactly. Clothes don’t solve everything. And if you’re not comfortable with it, that’s cool.” He went back to his phone.
Macaque looked back at the jacket, and then met Wukong’s eyes in the reflection of the mirror—he smiled at Macaque, golden eyes and all. Macaque, after a few seconds of thought, shrugged the jacket off. “Yeah. Maybe some other time.” He meant that.
Mei, who was already back to flipping through another rack of clothes, barely glanced back as she waved her hand dismissively. “Totally, no rush. You know, I think you’d look amazing in a few more colors though. I swear, everytime I see you, you’re living in black and gray.”
“Hey, black’s timeless,” Macaque shot back, putting the jacket back on the rack and glancing over at the rest of the store, letting the easy banter fill the gap. “And don’t you dare put me in something bright. I’m not about to be a walking highlighter.”
Wukong chuckled beside him. “You could be a walking highlighter,” he teased, nudging Macaque with his elbow. “I bet you’d still look good.” His voice dropped just a touch, playful but still stupidly flirting.
Macaque rolled his eyes but found it hard to suppress a grin. “I’ll pass on that.”
They moved from rack to rack, the group slipping easily into that rhythm of comfortable hanging out—half looking for clothes, half just passing time together. MK found a ridiculous shirt with a picture of a dog wearing sunglasses, and Mei insisted Macaque try it on for the sheer chaos on it. The oversized shirt practically swallowed him whole, and he couldn’t help but burst out laughing at how ridiculous he looked.
“Yeah, that’s definitely a look,” Mei said, squinting at him with an exaggerated expression. “Now I just need a pair of cargo shorts and you’re ready for the beach, Mac.”
“Not the beach, Mei,” MK interjected, pointing. “He looks more like a dad at a barbecue.”
“I’m not a dad.”
“Yet,” Wukong added with a wink, and Macaque huffed.
MK snagged a quick photo of Macaque with his phone before breaking into laughter. “Alright, alright—how ‘bout it’s time we wrapped this up? You’re not actually buying that, aren’t you?”
“Definitely not,” Macaque replied, taking off the shirt. “But I might get myself those sunglasses from earlier. They were okay.”
“Ooh, we could all match!” Mei said excitedly. “I saw them in green either!”
“We could,” MK hummed, but kicked against his own heel. “Orrrr, we could definitely also get food first. I’m starving and I haven’t had breakfast.”
“Food sounds good,” Macaque agreed.
“There’s a bunch of food down at the food court, we should go grab something.” Wukong shrugged, hurriedly shoving a jacket onto a rack.
As they made their way down toward the mall’s lobby, the easy conversation and laughter continued. It was about the simple joy of being these people, of having a little bit of time to just be.
MK was buying eyeing booths, while also multitasking as he also argued with Mei over the best topping for fries—Mei insisting that chili cheese fries were the only right way to go, while Mei fought back with a vehement “no way, just classic cheese!”
As they stood in front of the different stands, Wukong taking a lot of extra time studying the menu of burgers and fries, Mei suddenly turned to Macaque.
“So,” she grinned, “have you thought about it?”
Macaque squinted, trying to remember exactly what she was referring to—and then it clicked. “Oh. The immersive theater thing?”
“Yes!” Mei practically bounced. “You remembered! Thought it could be right up your alley, y’know? I mean, you don’t always have to take on everything at once, but I really think this could push you to do something awesome.”
He hummed before he glanced at Wukong, who was looking up at the brightly colored menu, rocking back and forth on his heels. “Is Wukong doing this theater thing too?”
Mei shot him a teasing look. “Oh, what, are you planning on dragging him into it?” she grinned.
Macaque immediately rolled his eyes and brushed the back of his hand against the side of his head, checking the number of his ears while disguising it as brushing hair. “No,” he muttered. “I just… thought it might be something he’d get into. He does animation, so…”
“Uh-huh. So you don’t want him involved, then?” she pressed, grinning ear to ear.
Macaque gave her a sideways glance, crossing his arms over his chest. “It’s not like that,” he insisted, “I’m just asking.”
“Sure, sure.” She hummed with a satisfied smile. “You know, Wukong would totally love to be a part of something like this. I could ask, if you want me to.”
“I mean, that’s up to you.” Macaque said. “... alright, fine. I’ll do it.”
Mei’s grin widened immediately, her eyes lighting almost a green color that he’d failed to see before. “Yes! I knew you’d come around.”
As she started pulling out her phone to send him the details, Wukong suddenly spoke up, looking around the food court. “Hey, where’d MK go?”
Macaque glanced around, realizing the younger guy had slipped away without them noticing. “Huh. No idea. He was just here a second ago.”
Mei shrugged, seeming a little too casual. “Meh. He must have wandered off again. He’s always disappearing when you least expect it.”
They wandered through the tables, around the boots, checking the area, and still no sign of MK. Finally, Macaque’s eyes landed on a suspiciously out-of-place movement behind a large potted plant by the Chinese food corner. He nudged Wukong, then pointed.
“Is that… MK?”
Wukong squinted, then did a double take as he spotted MK crouched low, peeking out from behind the plant with exaggerated caution, fingers pushing two giant leaves aside, like a kid trying to avoid being caught sneaking into the cookie jar.
Mei nearly squealed. “Oh, em, gee—he’s totally checking somebody out.”
Macaque and Wukong turned to look at what had caught MK’s attention. Standing behind a booth for a spicy noodle restaurant was a boy with striking red hair, tied into a messy high ponytail. His frown was etched deep onto his face as he argued with a customer standing on the other side of the counter. There were small, subtle horns protruding from the crown of his head, blending effortlessly with the wild red hair—a demon, Macaque noted.
MK seemed oddly transfixed by the way he was exchanging yells with an angry customer, poking his head out from behind the plant only to quickly duck back in whenever the red-haired boy glanced around. It was like watching a game of hide-and-seek—only MK seemed to be losing miserably.
“This is not spicy enough,” the customer was saying, fanning his mouth dramatically. “I’ve had spicier noodles from a fast food joint, man! You call this spicy, kid?”
The red-haired boy scowled, his arms crossed over his chest as he leaned against the counter, the faint glint of his horns peeking out through his hair. “If you can’t handle the heat, don’t come to a spicy noodle booth,” he shot back, his tone dry and unamused.
The customer scoffed, taking a dramatic gulp of water. “It’s not spicy at all! You must’ve watered it down.”
The red-haired boy’s expression grew sourer. “For your information, peasant, I didn’t water it down. Maybe your taste buds are just… weak.” He grabbed the bowl back, looking the noodles over as if inspecting them for some hidden defect. “You want spice? Fine. But you’re paying for the extra heat,” he added, a smug grin creeping onto his face.
The customer seemed to hesitate before muttering his breath. “Fine. Make it extra hot, then.”
With a sigh of apparent annoyance, the red-haired boy grabbed a jar of chili paste from the counter and dropped a hefty spoonful into the bowl. “Here you go, valued customer—extra hot. Next time you come around, don’t waste my time,” he said, pushing it back across the counter toward the customer.
Macaque chuckled. “I’d say he’s got a bit of an attitude.”
Wukong, still more interested in watching MK duck behind the potted plant. “Yeah, but at least he’s spicy in more ways than one.”
“Do you want to go and embarrass him?”
Mei gave them both a mischievous grin. “Oh, definitely.”
The group made their way over, and as they approached, MK’s eyes widened. He quickly stood up, turning to face them with the most exaggerated innocent expression he could muster, almost knocking over the potted plant in the process.
“I-I wasn’t—! I wasn’t doing anything!” MK sputtered, hands flailing in the air.
Mei raised a brow. “Sure, MK. Just chilling behind a plant like a professional stalker.”
Wukong leaned in with a whisper made intentionally loud. “Did you know spicy food can be pretty… hot? I think you’re more interested in the chef, huh?”
MK’s face turned scarlet. “No! I-I just… he’s—uh, the noodles! I was just—”
Macaque, amused but also slightly concerned for MK’s dignity, stepped in to help. “MK, you know it’s okay if you want to look. It’s just noodles.”
MK groaned, rubbing his cheeks. “It’s not that! It’s just—you guys!” His face was turning even redder, and he looked like he might sink into the floor and disappear.
“Alright, alright,” Mei grinned, waving her hand dismissively. “We’re just messing with you. Besides, it’s just food, right? Go get your noodles and maybe—maybe even make your move.”
Wukong grinned. “Yeah, go ahead. Show him what spicy means, huh?”
MK buried his face in his hands with a low whine. “I’m going to die.”
At that moment, the red-haired boy glanced up again, his eyes meeting MK’s for just a second before MK quickly ducked behind the potted plant again. The boy gave a small, almost amused smirk before turning back to his work, unaffected by the weird kid popping in and out from behind fake greenery.
“See?” Wukong said with a satisfied grin. “He noticed you! Look at you, making an impression already.”
MK peeked out from behind the plant, cheeks still flaming with an admittedly adorable little pout. “I hate all of you.”
Mei giggled. “We love you too, MK.”
“Alright, MK.” Macaque gently pushed MK back toward the plant. “We’ll let you pine in peace for a while.” He gave a playful shove to Wukong’s shoulder, who was still grinning at MK.
“C’mon, MK, don’t keep him waiting too long!” Wukong teased, to which MK proceeded to kick at air. They began making their way to a nearby table, and Macaque watched with a chuckle as he tossed a casual glance back at MK, who was now staring in the direction of the red-haired boy with an awed expression.
He was totally gonna bring this up at work—revenge, basically.
They found a table where it would be easy to keep an eye out on MK and the red-haired kid at the noodle booth. They piled their trays of food onto the surface—Mei sat across from Macaque, digging into her burger and cheese fries with gusto, while Wukong plopped down next to him, eyes on his phone.
Macaque focused on his food (and Mei’s rants about how good the burgers were), but his attention kept drifting back to Wukong, who had settled in next to him, still hunched over his phone. He’d been typing for a while now, his expression changing from relaxed to something else. His brows furrowed, his thumb moving quickly across the screen as if he were deleting and retyping messages in a hurry. He’d been fine just now—why the sudden change?
Wukong hadn’t touched his food yet, so Macaque grabbed his attention by stealing one of his fries. Wukong’s eyes flickered up to him. “Thief.”
“Everything good?” Macaque asked quietly.
“Yeah, just… some old friend that reached out. Texting ‘em.” Wukong said, the words coming out much easier than Wukong thought they would. “Nothing to worry about.”
Macaque didn’t press and instead chose to poke at his burgers. He stole a quick glance at Wukong’s phone, noticing the glow of the screen as Wukong pushed it out of sight. He saw a chat window with a string of short, clipped messages, and though he couldn’t make out details, it seemed a little one-sided.
“God, you’re so nosy—” Wukong teased. “Let’s just eat, alright? Veggie burger. Yum.”
Macaque made a face—he’d shove the issue aside. For now. “Not a veggie burger.”
“Yes, a veggie burger. It’s got quinoa. Fancy, right?”
“Oh yeah, quinoa. Real fancy.”
“Okay, fine.” Wukong rolled his eyes dramatically. “You can’t handle the sophistication of it, but that’s on you. You’re just jealous of my healthy lifestyle.”
“Healthy lifestyle?” Macaque smirked. “Then I’m the Dalai Lama.”
Mei threw in her own jab. “If Mac’s the Dalai Lama, then I’m the Queen of England. Clearly.”
“Aw, yeah! Now that’s a title I can get behind,” MK chimed in, still a little red from earlier but his eyes lighting up. “Mei for Queen!”
“Yeah, boyyy!” Mei exclaimed, “I guess I’ll just have to rule the world from this burger joint.” She picked up her fries and waved them around like a royal scepter.
Macaque rolled his eyes. “No one’s ruling, anything—definitely not this veggie burger.”
Wukong proceeded to stick his tongue out at him again, and Mei decided to make fun of the situation by imitating him and sticking her tongue out at Macaque as well. He frowned at both of them before picking at his own fries again.
Wukong ate about half of his veggie burger, seeming happy for the most part, but then his eyes flicked back to his phone, that playful glint disappearing for just a moment. It was subtle, but Macaque noticed it—he would have missed it if he hadn’t been watching.
“So,” Macaque began, taking a long sip from his drink, “this old friend? Someone I know?”
Wukong quickly snapped his phone face down on the table, sliding the screen away. He leaned back, spreading his arms out like he had no care in the world.
“Just someone from back in the day. Nothing too exciting,” Wukong said breezily.
Macaque couldn’t help but stare for a moment—but after a beat, he sighed, deciding to let it go for now. “You’re not gonna tell me, are you?”
“Not a chance,” Wukong winked. “Not when you’re so busy judging my fancy veggie burger.”
Macaque shook his head. “Yeah, yeah. Whatever. But if there’s something—”
“I know, I know,” Wukong cut him off, waving a dismissive hand at his face, completely shoving his phone in his pocket this time. “I’ll let you know. Promise.”
Macaque hummed—he took the last gulp from his banana milkshake. “So,” he started, changing the subject. “You up for the arcade?”
“No way, Macaque actually wants to hang out with me?” Wukong said with exaggerated flattery, and Macaque had to keep himself from pinching the guy. “I’m always down for some competition.” In a snap, he was back to his cocky self.
Mei raised an eyebrow, her smile widening. “Competition, huh? Is that a challenge I hear? I’m so in.”
MK slammed his phone down his lap, looking over at Mei with a grin. “Are we seriously not going to the arcade now? You’ve got me hooked.”
“Of course we are!” Mei said, scarfing down the rest of her food. “And while we’re there, I’ll let you two see me absolutely crush MK at Monkey Mech. Don’t worry, it won’t take long.”
“Hey, I totally beat you last time! I have my name on the high score to prove it!”
As the group finished up their meal and tossed out the wrappers, they made their way toward the exit. Mei was already talking a mile a minute about how she was going to win every prize and her dad’s famous pinball machine (which is basically how she practiced at home), MK following closely behind with a grin plastered on his face. Macaque and Wukong brought up the rear, Wukong still checking his phone for messages, though he’d fallen back into his usual playful mood by the time they got to the mall doors.
“Let’s see if your thumbs run as good as your mouth, Wukong,” Macaque teased, nudging him as they left the food court.
Wukong shot him a sideways grin. “Oho, Mac. You’ll regret the day you ever doubted me.”
Somewhere in his pocket, his phone buzzed—Wukong, this time, chose to ignore it.
Notes:
thank you so much for all the comments from the last chapter!! god, they make me super happy. i'll get back to y'all as soon as i can when i wake up tomorrow, haha. feel free to let me know if you want any scenes or tropes or angst stuff or fluff or anything at all from this fic!!
Chapter 12
Summary:
wukong and macaque find a place to unwind. they talk.
Notes:
OH MY GOD GUYSSS I HAVE NEWS. I GOT INTO PRINCETON UNIVERSITY, AS AN INTERNATIONAL STUDENT THROUGH EARLY ACTION!
I’M GOING TO PRINCETON!
i could not be happier. i had to whip up a chapter for y’all. it’s short, but i hope you like it! AND OH MY GOD I’M GOING TO AN IVY LEAGUE SCHOOL.
GO TIGERS! 🧡🖤 #Princeton2029 🐅
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The arcade fun stretched on for hours, with Mei predictably dominating the pinball machines and MK making a valiant (but ultimately doomed) attempt to beat her high score. By the time the group spilled out into the cool night air, their arms were loaded with small prizes and their laughter echoed in the empty parking lot.
“Alright, losers, I’ll be taking my leave,” Mei announced, slinging her bag over her shoulder. “Dad’s gonna flip when he sees all the stuff I won. Later, nerds!”
MK waved after her before turning to Wukong and Macaque. “You guys heading home?”
“Maybe,” Wukong said, stretching his arms behind his head. “This guy’s been dragging me around all day. I need to crash.”
“Me dragging you around?” Macaque shot back in disbelief.
MK just laughed, waving them off as he headed in the opposite direction. “You two fight it out. I’m off!”
Wukong leaned back against his car, hands shoved into his pockets as he watched them go. “Well, that was fun,” he said, a grin tugging at his lips. “You can’t say I don’t know how to celebrate.”
“Oh, yeah, the neon lights and sticky floors really scream ‘celebration,’” Macaque deadpanned, opening the passenger door of Wukong’s car and slipping in.
“Hey, you didn’t seem to mind when you beat Mei at air hockey.” Wukong smirked, sliding into the driver’s seat.
“Fair,” Macaque admitted with a shrug. “But we’ve done your idea of fun. Now it’s my turn.”
Wukong raised an eyebrow as he started the car, the engine rumbling to life. “Oh, really? And what’s your grand plan?”
“You’ll see,” Macaque said, his grin widening as he reclined in the passenger seat.
Wukong narrowed his eyes suspiciously but didn’t press further, pulling out of the parking lot and onto the main road. Macaque gave him directions—mostly vague ones—and after a few twists and turns through the city, they ended up in the drive-thru of a fast-food joint.
“A drive-thru?” Wukong asked incredulously, glancing at the glowing menu.
“Don’t act like you’re above a greasy burger,” Macaque said, leaning out the window to place their order.
“Fine, but I’m getting fries,” Wukong grumbled. “And they better have vegan options, or I’m turning this car around.”
Once they had their food, Wukong followed Macaque’s directions again, winding through quieter streets until they began ascending a narrow road. It took him Wukong a few seconds and some squinting, but his eyes lit up with some sort of recognition.
“Twin Peaks?”
“Figured you could use a change of pace,” Macaque said with a shrug.
The car rounded the final bend and came to a stop in a small clearing overlooking the city below. The view was breathtaking—twinkling lights stretching into the horizon, framed by the fading streaks of twilight. The car coasted to a gentle stop at the overlook, headlights cutting out to leave them bathed in the soft, shifting hues of this hour. Macaque stepped out first, the rustling of drive-thru bags tucked under his arm as he scanned the horizon.
The sky was caught in a delicate limbo between day and night. Streaks of fiery orange and deep plum blended seamlessly into the encroaching indigo, and just above the skyline, the first stars had begun to blink into existence. Below them, the city sprawled out like a glittering mosaic, its lights winking and shimmering like spilled jewels. Cars moved like fireflies along snaking highways, their headlights blurring into ribbons of light. Somewhere in the distance, the Bay’s dark surface reflected the last hints of the sun’s glow.
Macaque breathed.
He stood there for a moment, taking it in, before setting the bags on the hood of the car and glancing over at Wukong, who was still lingering by the passenger door. “Well?” Macaque asked, gesturing grandly toward the view. “Worth it, or what?”
Wukong wandered up beside him, his sharp eyes reflecting the light of the city below. For once, he didn’t have a quip ready; he just leaned against the car with a soft huff, the faintest trace of a smile tugging at his lips. “Alright,” he conceded. “I’ll admit, it’s not bad.”
“Not bad?” Macaque echoed, sitting on the hood and pulling out their food. “Please. This is top-tier stuff. You don’t get sunsets like this everywhere.”
Wukong shrugged, smirking. “I don’t know, Mac. Seen better.”
“Liar.”
Wukong grabbed his burger and hopped onto the hood beside him. For a while, they ate in silence, the world around them settling into its evening rhythm. The hum of distant traffic rose faintly from the streets below, blending with the soft chirp of crickets and the rustling of leaves in the breeze.
Macaque’s attention drifted back to the sky. The stars had grown brighter now, scattered across the heavens like shards of glass. A crescent moon hung low, pale and watchful, as though caught between the glowing embers of sunset and the deep shadows of the night. It reminded him of a stage—the way the light shifted and danced, soft and dramatic all at once.
Macaque glanced sideways at Wukong, who sat beside him with a fry dangling precariously from his lips, completely at ease in the growing darkness. The amber light caught on his profile, and for a moment, Macaque let himself stay rooted to the scene—Wukong against the backdrop of a world slowly shifting from day to night, as if caught between two states of being.
“You’re quiet,” Wukong remarked, breaking the stillness.
Macaque shook himself out of his thoughts and turned his attention back to the skyline. “Just enjoying the view. Some of us know how to appreciate the finer things.”
Wukong snorted, his phone buzzing faintly where it lay on the hood between them. The sound broke the spell, and Macaque’s gaze dropped to it instinctively. The screen lit up briefly, an unreadable name flashing before fading into darkness again.
“You’re just gonna let that keep going, huh?” Macaque asked, his voice light but edged with curiosity.
Wukong shrugged, not meeting his gaze. “Not exactly in the mood to deal with it.”
He hummed in response. “So,” he started casually, gesturing toward the phone. “You gonna tell me what’s up, or do I have to guess?”
Wukong sighed, running a hand through his hair. “Alright, fine. It’s just my ex.” His fingers drummed against the hood.
“An ex?” Macaque raised an eyebrow, briefly recalling what Mei mentioned months ago about it. “Didn’t know you did relationships.”
Wukong huffed a laugh, leaning back on his elbows. “Yeah, well, I usually don’t. This one was different. I mean, it started with a hookup, but it lasted a while. Only real relationship I’ve ever been in, if you can call it that.”
Macaque waited, letting the words settle. When Wukong didn’t continue, he asked carefully, “Did it end bad?”
“Let’s just say it didn’t end good.” Wukong’s tone was light, but there was a shadow behind his words. He rubbed the back of his neck, his usual cocky demeanor faltering for just a moment.
Macaque tilted his head, studying him. “Did you end things, or did they?”
Wukong hesitated, then gave a humorless laugh. “They did. Pretty messy, too.”
They lapsed into silence again, the air between them heavy but not uncomfortable. After a while, Wukong broke it with a question of his own.
“What about you? You ever been in a relationship?”
Macaque shrugged, pulling his gaze from the skyline. “Once or twice. Nothing serious.”
“Once or twice?” Wukong teased, leaning closer. “C’mon, Mac, you gotta give me more than that.”
Macaque rolled his eyes. “Fine. First one was in high school. It was fine, I guess. The second one…” He trailed off, scratching the back of his head. “That’s when I figured out I’m not really into girls.”
Wukong raised an eyebrow, his interest obvious. “Oh? So, what are you into?”
Macaque shot him a look, a small smirk tugging at his lips. “Wouldn’t you like to know.”
“Okay, so what I’m hearing is, I’ve got a shot.”
Macaque rolled his eyes but felt the heat creeping up his neck anyway. “Yeah, no. I’m saying that’s when I figured out what I don’t like.”
“Doesn’t sound like a no,” Wukong teased, leaning closer with an exaggerated waggle of his eyebrows.
Macaque shifted slightly, trying to keep his tone even, though he could feel the heat in his neck again. “You think you’ve got a chance?”
Wukong’s grin widened, eyes glinting with mischief. “Oh, I know I’ve got a chance. I mean, come on, look at me.” He leaned in a bit, clearly relishing the way Macaque was reacting.
Macaque caught himself for a second, trying to figure out how to respond without giving too much away. But the way Wukong was looking at him—too confident, too sure of himself—he couldn’t help the flicker of something in his chest. “You’re awfully persistent,” he muttered, glancing away.
“Persistent gets results,” Wukong replied, his tone teasing but with a little more warmth underneath. “Trust me, I know how to get what I want.”
Macaque let out a small breath, feeling his pulse quicken. He was trying to keep the edge, trying to resist the pull of Wukong’s confidence, but something about the way the other leaned into the conversation, so sure of himself… it was hard to ignore.
“Guess we’ll see about that,” Macaque eventually said.
Wukong tilted his head, his grin turning just a bit softer, eyes narrowing in that way that made Macaque’s chest tighten. “You’re a challenge, y’know that? I’m into it.”
Macaque swallowed, finding it harder to keep his composure as the moments passed. “You know, you might be a little too confident for your own good.”
“Too confident?” Wukong echoed. “Maybe. But I’m pretty sure you like it.”
Macaque froze for a moment, his heart skipping a beat. He turned quickly, catching Wukong’s eye, searching for something in the other’s face. But all he found was that damn smile.
“I don’t know what you think you’re doing here,” Macaque said, voice softer now, almost hesitant, “but you’re playing a dangerous game.”
Wukong raised an eyebrow, his grin never faltering. “Dangerous? Nah, I think I’m pretty good at this game.” He shrugged nonchalantly. “But hey, if you’re warning me, I’ll take it into consideration.”
Macaque gave him a sidelong glance, a small, knowing smirk tugging at his lips. “Just saying, you might not want to get too close. Things tend to end up sucking a lot.”
Wukong chuckled lightly, leaning back against the windshield with a playful shrug. “I’ve got a good head on my shoulders. I can handle it.”
“Don’t say I didn’t warn you,” Macaque replied, his tone light but with an underlying firmness, like a challenge. He let his gaze drift back to the city below, his arms crossed. “People get too close, and they always end up disappointed.”
“I’m not everyone, Mac—I’ll take my chances,” Wukong replied, his voice teasing but lighthearted. “Besides, I’m not one to back down from a challenge.”
Macaque glanced at him, just the faintest hint of a smile tugging at his lips. “You’re really gonna learn the hard way, huh?”
Wukong shrugged, undeterred. “Guess we’ll find out.”
They fell quiet again, watching as the last streaks of light faded into the dark. The city below glittered like a million tiny stars, and for a moment, the weight of the conversation seemed to dissipate.
“You ever think about how weird it is?” Wukong asked suddenly.
“How weird what is?”
“This,” he said, gesturing to the view. “All those people down there, living their lives. We’re up here, completely separate, like none of it matters.”
Macaque tilted his head, letting Wukong’s question settle in the air. He glanced at the view again, the city sprawling endlessly below them. “I don’t know. Maybe. Feels like everything matters and doesn’t at the same time, y’know?”
“That’s not an answer,” Wukong said, though his voice was more curious than pushy.
Macaque shrugged. “Alright, fine. Yeah, sometimes it feels weird. Like… we’re looking down at something huge, and we’re so far removed, we might as well be on another planet.”
Wukong nodded slowly. “Exactly. Like we’re here—on the outside—but they’re all there, living their little lives. Paying bills, making dinner. Falling in love.” He paused, his gaze distant. “I don’t know… it’s hard to explain. Like we’re part of it and not part of it at the same time.”
“Yeah, I get that,” Macaque said after a beat. “But I don’t think that makes it meaningless. It’s like…” He gestured vaguely toward the skyline. “Just ‘cause we’re watching from a distance doesn’t mean we’re not connected. They’re down there, doing their thing, but we’re doing ours. Different lives, same world.”
“… what do you think makes it all matter? Like, if none of this is permanent, why does it matter at all?”
Macaque hesitated, his fingers drumming against his leg. “Maybe it’s not about permanence. Maybe it’s the small stuff—like this.” He gestured to the rooftop around them. “Just sitting here, talking. Watching the stars.” He paused, then snorted. “Or whatever you want to call this mess of city lights.”
They fell quiet again, the hum of the city below filling the silence.
Wukong broke it after a while, his voice softer. “You think we’ll be remembered?”
Macaque raised an eyebrow. “What, like legends or something?”
“Yeah,” Wukong said, his tone light but with an edge of sincerity. “Do you think any of this—us—will last? Will matter?”
Macaque exhaled, leaning forward again. “I think it matters to the people we care about. And maybe that’s enough.”
Wukong glanced at him, back, and then back at him. And then towards the night. “Maybe you’re right.”
Wukong fell silent after that, uncharacteristically still. His gaze stayed fixed on the city lights, but his foot tapped lightly against the car’s hood, the only sign of his restlessness. Finally, he shifted, rubbing the back of his neck like he was gearing up for something.
“Hey, Mac,” Wukong said, his voice quieter than usual, hesitant in a way Macaque wasn’t used to.
Macaque turned his head slightly, brow furrowing at the tone. “What?”
Wukong glanced at him, then away again, drumming his fingers against his knee. “Can I—uh—can I touch your hand?”
Macaque blinked. “Why?”
Wukong shrugged, feigning casualness but still not meeting Macaque’s gaze. “Dunno. Just feels like… something I want to try. Call it a whim.”
“A whim,” Macaque repeated dryly, though the way his tail flicked behind him gave him away. He narrowed his eyes, studying Wukong like he was trying to figure out his angle. “You’re weird, you know that?”
“Yeah, yeah,” Wukong said, finally meeting his eyes with a crooked grin. “But you didn’t say no.”
Macaque huffed but didn’t pull away as Wukong slowly reached out. The first touch was tentative, Wukong’s fingers brushing lightly against his. Macaque swallowed, resisting the urge to jerk his hand back. It felt... odd. Not bad, just unfamiliar, like he wasn’t sure what to do with the sudden warmth spreading through him.
Wukong’s touch grew bolder as his fingers traced along Macaque’s, lingering at the knuckles before gliding to the back of his hand. The contact was gentle, unhurried, as if Wukong was memorizing every curve and line.
“You’re really leaning into this whim thing,” Macaque muttered, his voice a little too tight to sound indifferent.
Wukong huffed as a laugh but didn’t respond. His fingers were so deliberate, so calm, and it made Macaque’s chest feel too tight. He should have pulled back. He wanted to pull back.
But he didn’t.
When Wukong’s fingers finally curled fully around his hand, holding it in a way that was firm but unassuming, Macaque froze. For a moment, all he could do was stare at their hands—his hand—wrapped up in Wukong’s. It didn’t feel real.
“Relax, Mac,” Wukong said softly, his voice carrying none of its usual teasing. “It’s just me.”
“That’s the problem,” Macaque muttered, though his words lacked bite—but a part of him, maybe, meant it. His hand had stopped resisting, his fingers gradually threading with Wukong’s. He could feel Wukong’s pulse against his, a quiet rhythm that matched the faint hum of the city below. The city lights had a show in front of them, but Macaque’s attention was stuck on the way Wukong’s fingers curled around his, their hands fitting together almost too easily.
It scared him, just a little.
After a while, Wukong broke the silence, his voice barely above a murmur. “You’re not letting go.”
Macaque’s breath hitched, his gaze snapping to their hands. He tensed again but didn’t pull away. “Shut up,” he muttered, turning his face sharply back to the skyline. His ears were burning now, no question about it.
Wukong chuckled, low and soft. “Okay. Shutting up.”
Macaque kept his eyes fixed on the skyline, though he wasn’t really looking at anything. His mind was too full—too focused on the warmth of Wukong’s hand against his, the way their fingers stayed intertwined despite every instinct telling him he should pull back.
He hated how steady it felt, how grounding.
The city lights flickered on the horizon, tiny and fleeting, like they were winking out one by one. Macaque couldn’t help but wonder if that’s how they’d end up, too—small, forgotten, swallowed up by time. It felt inevitable. Everything was temporary. Everything faded.
But the hand holding his felt steady, like it wasn’t going anywhere.
Wukong shifted slightly beside him, breaking the silence. “You know,” he began, voice soft, almost hesitant. “I hope this means something.”
Macaque froze, his breath hitching just enough to betray him. He could feel Wukong glance at him, waiting, but he didn’t turn. The words hung there, unanswered, too big and too heavy to touch.
Instead of responding, Macaque’s fingers tightened, just barely, around Wukong’s. It was subtle, the kind of gesture he hoped wouldn’t give too much away. But Wukong didn’t push, didn’t press.
He just smiled.
They sat there for a while longer, neither moving, both of them content in the simple connection. The world around them continued on, unnoticed and unimportant.
Macaque didn’t pull away. Wukong didn’t let go.
And in that moment, this was more than real—more than it needed to be.
Notes:
thank you sm for everyone’s who’s been supporting this story here and there! AND WOOHOO I’M GOING TO PRINCETOOOONNNNN. this is like my greatest life achievement ever and i’m just so happy. i’ll definitely be here for this fic for the next several months until i head off for new jersey!!
here’s some AMAZING fanart by @/colormxx on twitter who made a full VIDEO (yes, video) for the fic! absolutely love the song and love the art, it’s beyond stunning. thank you so, so much for making my day with this beautiful piece of art! link to @/colormxx’s art on twitter(x)!!
Chapter 13
Summary:
macaque thinks about what wukong said that night.
Notes:
omg hi guys!! thank you soooo much for all the comments last time. really made me feel super happy. i’m so excited for next year and for what college is gonna bring—hopefully, i continue to thrive!! 🧡🖤
fun life update: i just got my first ever job!! it’s as a teaching assistant at this cram school (hagwon) thing, and we get more free time than i thought—so i did what i love best and whipped up this chapter. hope you like it!!
also, here’s another breathtaking piece of fanart by rin-rin-comics, with such beautiful lighting AND their own designs for wukong and macaque!! i absolutely love how they drew the scene from two chapters ago? i think that’s the one? but it really brought my own writing to life, which is always such a wonder to see. thank you so much for this piece!! rin-rin’s wonderful fanart on tumblr!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The house feels smaller when she’s angry. Like the walls are leaning in, waiting for her to speak. Sometimes Macaque wonders why it was so hard to breathe.
She appears in the doorway, her eyes taking in the broken porcelain on the ground, and then his own dripping, soapy fingers.
“You’re still here,” she mutters, her voice low and flat, as though she can’t decide whether he’s a nuisance or an afterthought. “That was my favorite china.”
He doesn’t respond.
She crosses the room slowly, like she has all the time in Macaque’s world. Her eyes stay on the shards of glass, and then she looks at him.
“Stupid boy. You know, if I didn’t have to keep you around,” she says, “I’d have tossed you out a long time ago. But the government doesn’t just give you money for nothing, does it?”
He suddenly feels sick at the mention of the money—the checks that come every month, that were meant for him, but always are meant for her. Her and her husband, who always drinks too much and comes back with alcohol clinging to his clip-on tie. And the baby that cries too loudly in the nursery.
“I didn’t mean to,” he says this time. His own voice is hard to hear, but the words are the first things he’s said since the glass shattered, and he’s hoping that it’s enough to set things right.
She doesn’t respond right away. “Don’t pretend like you didn’t know this would happen,” she says, her eyes never leaving the pieces of china scattered across the floor. “You always do this. Always mess things up and think it’s someone else’s fault. You think this is my fault too, don’t you?”
Macaque feels like he’s been slapped.
“But I didn’t mean to.” His voice shakes this time, because he’s pleading. He doesn’t know why he said it.
“Of course you didn’t.” She shakes her head. “But that never makes it better. Doesn’t matter how many times you say sorry. You just keep doing it.”
Macaque wants to throw up. He wants to get down on the ground and scoop the porcelain into his hands. He wants to cry with something he can’t understand. He wants to be quiet, to not be the reason everything goes wrong.
“I didn’t mean to,” he tries again, but this is the last time and he swears to himself. “I swear, I didn’t mean to.”
She stops in front of him. Her lips are in that tight line he never likes, and he wishes there was some sort of emotion in her eyes that he could decipher. The bruise on her cheek, still dark purple and blotchy with the messy foundation, pulses like it’s alive. He doesn’t dare look at it.
“Yeah, well, you didn’t mean to ruin everything either, did you?” she says, and her tone is dangerous. His hands, still wet from soap and water, pinch his own knees to remind himself that he’s the problem here.
He opens his mouth to say something, but is interrupted by the sound of the door slamming shut down the hall. Her eyes flicker toward the sound, and then back to him. Macaque knows what this means.
She sighs, a long, drawn-out exhale that makes Macaque want to shrink. He watches her long, skinny arms fold across her chest like she’s trying to hug herself.
“You’re lucky he’s home,” she mutters, more to herself than to Macaque. But he hears it. He feels it.
She lowers her voice and crouches down so that she’s eye level with him. Her eyes narrow, and for a second, he wonders if she’s searching for something in there. Something weak, maybe. Something wrong.
“You know, if it weren’t for the paycheck,” she hisses, “I wouldn’t even have to put up with your little ass. You’re nothing but a problem. Always in the way. Just like him.”
For a moment, Macaque isn’t sure if he’s breathing at all. He’s never learned how to respond when someone says things like that. He can’t even bring himself to look at her, so he watches the shards of porcelain in the dim light.
She stands up, abruptly, her hands hugging her sides as she glances over her shoulder toward the hall. The baby’s crying louder through the baby monitor, and the sound of her husband’s muffled voice is growing louder.
“I can’t deal with you and him at the same time,” she says, shaking her head. “I’m not going to clean up after both of you. So, just stay out of the way until he passes out. You don’t want to be near him when he gets like this.”
Macaque doesn’t fully understand what she means, but he knows enough to be afraid. He’s seen the way the man is when he comes home, what he does to her. The way she scrubs so hard to erase the marks on her arms but they never really seem to go away. Sometimes Macaque wonders if he’ll find the same marks on his own arms too, one day.
“I didn’t mean to break it,” he says again, breaking his own promise. This time it feels like the words are slipping through his fingers.
“I don’t care,” she snaps. “Don’t make excuses. Just… stay out of my goddamn way.”
With that, she turns on her heel and walks out of the room, leaving him standing there with the baby monitor too loud in his ear and the broken china poking him in his bare feet. He thinks he might be bleeding. There’s the clinks of multiple beer bottles from down the hall, and someone yells. Macaque stands there long enough he hears a scream.
And he wonders, for just a second, if this is what home is supposed to feel like.
The thought is fleeting, and he takes a breath to slowly gather the shards of glass at his feet, trying to make the pieces fit together again. He has to, somehow. He doesn’t know what to do with this feeling, but he doesn’t know how to deal with it when the world keeps telling him to keep out of the way. He could apologize for breaking things a thousand times, but it can’t make a difference.
He’s tired. He’s always tired.
He takes a breath, collects the last few pieces of the shattered plate, and quietly begins to clean the mess—it’s all he knows how to do.
—
Macaque sat at his kitchen table, staring at the scattered bills in front of him. The papers were old, frayed at the edges, and the ink had started to fade from the constant handling. He rubbed his forehead, trying to push past the headache creeping in since the rent reminder had arrived this morning. His stomach growled, but he had to remind himself he wasn’t hungry.
The rent was overdue by two months. He hadn’t been able to pay utilities for the past month either. The fridge was nearly empty, only a few wilted vegetables and an old bottle of soy sauce sitting next to a carton of milk that had probably turned into cheese by now. He’d tried to stretch what little he had, but it was getting harder each week.
His fingers brushed against the small wad of crumpled bills in his pocket, then he pulled them out and laid them on the table in front of him. The few crumpled twenties and scattered coins didn’t even add up to half of what he owed. Rent alone was three times this amount—there was no way in hell he was going to make this work. Not like this.
“Damn it,” he muttered, dragging his fingers through his hair. How had he let it get this bad?
His phone buzzed on the table, snapping him out of the spiral. He glanced down to see Wukong’s name flash on the screen, followed by a message:
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: HEY u wanna grab dinner??? my treat ✨🙈
Fuck. He should’ve known. Macaque stared at the message, thumb hovering over the screen. It was tempting. More than tempting. Wukong always made it sound so easy—go out, eat something decent, get out of this miserable apartment for a while. Maybe even forget about the shit storm that was his life, just for a minute, if it meant stepping out of the building for some good food, for anything other than the stench of misery—for Wukong.
But it wasn’t just him, nor just the food—the price mattered. Wukong threw him things without abandon, and it was just the way he was, carefree and generous that made Macaque feel a jumbled, fucked-up mess of grateful and uncomfortable in his skin. It wasn’t anything he could return or reciprocate, and he knew this. He wasn’t in that position to owe anyone anything right now.
And then there was the fact that his hand had still been in Wukong’s that one night before—god, what was that? He hadn’t heard from Wukong in a couple of days, not since that night, when they’d been sitting together, hands brushing lightly like a scene from some sort of stupid highschool romance story.
I hope this means something.
Macaque’s heart had stalled in his chest then, frozen for a second, a wave of something—panic maybe—sweeping through him. It didn’t mean anything. He didn’t want it to mean anything.
But now this. Wukong, as carefree as ever, asking if he wanted to go grab dinner. Just like that. No strings, no pressure, just a casual invite that Macaque couldn’t even begin to untangle from everything else. Every offer, every meal Wukong bought him, every time he said something so... easy, it felt like a weight was being piled on him. He didn’t know how to say no without feeling like he was losing something, but he didn’t know how to say yes either without feeling like he was losing himself.
He stared at the phone, his thumb hovering over the screen, thoughts running in circles, but none of them making sense. Wukong was always so generous with no expectations—maybe that was the problem. He had nothing to give back, nothing that mattered, nothing that could ever make things right.
Macaque’s fingers clenched around the phone. It was tempting—more than tempting. A break from all of this, from the suffocating weight of his apartment, from the bills, from everything. Just one night to forget, to not think about how messed up everything was. To let go for a second. But then—no. He couldn’t.
It was the touch, too. Wukong’s hand in his. That moment. It hadn’t meant anything, and yet it had meant everything. His pulse had sped up, the breath caught in his chest. He wanted to pull away, but his fingers had stayed. A stupid, stupid thing. How could he even begin to untangle that from everything else?
God, I’m an idiot.
It wasn’t that Macaque didn’t want him to. There were moments—too many lately—where he found himself craving the sound of Wukong’s voice, the easy weight of his presence beside him. Moments where he’d catch himself glancing at Wukong and feeling something he couldn’t quite name, something warm and terrifying all at once. And that was the problem.
Wukong was getting too close.
The realization hit him like a punch to the gut.
Macaque’s breath hitched as the thought hit him fully, like a stone dropping into the pit of his stomach. Wukong wasn’t supposed to get close. He wasn’t supposed to lean in with that stupid grin and those half-lidded eyes, wasn’t supposed to touch him like he meant it, like he actually saw him. Because if he did…
Macaque closed his eyes and pressed his forehead into his hands, the weight of the thought threatening to crush him. If Wukong got too close, he’d see everything. The cracks, the ugliness, everything. He’d see the parts of Macaque that weren’t enough, that never had been and never would be. And once he saw those things—once he saw him—he’d leave.
And yet, when Macaque opened his eyes and looked back at the sky, he felt the faintest flicker of something he didn’t want to name. A stubborn little ember, refusing to go out no matter how tightly he tried to smother it.
What if he didn’t leave?
He leaned back in his chair, staring at the ceiling, trying to quiet his head. The dull buzz of the fridge in the corner was the only sound filling the apartment, the hum like a reminder of just how little he had. He ran a hand through his hair, already messing it up, and thought about how fucking easy it would be to just take the offer. Go out, eat something decent, not have to think about all the shit piling up.
But that wasn’t him. Not right now. Not when he had no way to make it right.
Macaque’s phone buzzed again, and he cursed under his breath. The fucking temptation. His thumb hovered over the screen, his pulse a little too loud in his ears. There was that stupid, easy smile Wukong always gave him when he offered to pay for something. Like it wasn’t a big deal.
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: c’monnnnnnnnnnn don’t leave me hanging
Monkey Boy 🙄🍑: i’ll even let u pick the place 😜
Shit, he thought, as his fingers clenched around the phone. He wanted to say yes. He wanted to throw his cares away for just a few hours. But the whole situation felt like a fucking trap. Let Wukong take care of him once, and that was it. It would never stop.
“God, I’m so fucking stupid,” Macaque muttered, pacing back and forth in his tiny kitchen, glaring at the phone in his hand.
His gaze drifted over to the crumpled bills again, and the guilt hit him all over again. How could he let someone else pick up the pieces when he couldn’t even keep his own shit together? It didn’t matter that Wukong wanted to help. That wasn’t the point. The point was that he needed to figure his shit out without relying on other people’s charity. He didn’t need to be anyone’s project.
Macaque squeezed his eyes shut for a second, trying to push the pressure out of his chest. This is fucking pathetic. He was pathetic.
The phone buzzed again.
“Goddamn it, Wukong,” he cursed, his patience running out. He reached for the phone, his thumb moving decisively. The message was simple. Short. Clean. It had to be.
Macaque: i’m good, kinda busy. catch you later.
He stared at the screen for a second, the words burning in his gut. But there was no going back now. The message sent, and his phone screen went blank. Macaque just stared at it for a moment before he tossed it back onto the table.
With a frustrated growl, Macaque grabbed his jacket off the back of the chair and walked out the door. The evening air was thick and humid, a lingering reminder of summer’s end. The streets were still warm from the day’s heat, the air holding that weight, clinging to his skin like an extra layer he didn’t need. It was stifling but still had the faintest edge of relief from the sun setting. There was that buzz in the air, the hum of cicadas fading as dusk settled over everything. He didn’t know why, but it felt like the city was holding its breath.
The store across the street wasn’t anything to write home about. Just the same shitty convenience store with the same shitty, overpriced crap. But it was something. It was all he had.
The automatic door slid open with a tired squeal, and the cool air inside offered only a slight reprieve from the warmth outside. He grabbed the cheapest bread and eggs, his fingers brushing over the price tags without a second thought. It didn’t matter.
The cashier barely looked at him as he paid, just a bored glance as he shoved a crumpled bill into the register. Macaque didn’t care. He stuffed the bag in his coat and turned back toward his apartment, the city still buzzing around him as if everything was fine. It wasn’t. But it didn’t matter. He wasn’t going to fix anything today.
The walk back felt longer than it should, but the streets weren’t empty. People were laughing, talking in that easy way, their voices floating over the pavement. He watched them, the simple ones with their lives still in order, still having a good time, and it made him sick. When he finally made it back to his apartment, he was drenched in sweat, his neck sticky and his shirt clinging uncomfortably to his skin. The apartment was just as he left it—small, dark, and suffocating. But it was his.
He set the bag on the table, the heat from the walk still radiating in the plastic. Bread and eggs. Enough for a few days, though that meant little now.
He stared at the door for a moment, the hum of cicadas still ringing in his ears. The apartment, the street, the city—they were all the same. And so was he.
Nothing would change. Nothing ever did.
—
The diner smelled of grease and burnt coffee, the hum of conversation blending with the clatter of plates and the occasional hiss of the grill. Macaque wiped his hands on a towel, eyes darting to the clock on the wall. Another two hours until his shift ended. Two more hours of forced politeness, plastering on a smile that didn’t fit, and his landlord’s (possibly last) eviction notice in his bag, the constant uncertainty about whether he could stay afloat another month.
God, this sucked.
MK was stationed at the far end, wiping down a table with a rag and humming to himself. His uniform apron was crooked, as usual, and there was a smudge of ketchup on his cheek that Macaque didn’t bother pointing out. He was humming some song by Gracie Adams, Macaque thought, he didn’t really know. The kid’s endless energy grated on Macaque today—normally, he could roll with it, but everything going on right now made him want to snap at the next person who even looked at him wrong.
“Yo, Macaque!” MK’s cheerful voice cut through the din as he slid behind the counter, dropping the tray with a loud clatter that made Macaque wince. “Busy day, huh?”
“MK, I’m working.”
“Yeah, but you can spare a minute, right?” MK turned away from the table and flipped the rag over his shoulder. “You’re looking… I don’t know, kind of frazzled? Just wanted to check in.”
Macaque shot him a look. “I’m fine.”
“I dunno, you just… seemed kind of intense.” MK shrugged.
“Maybe I’m just focused on doing my job,” Macaque replied dryly, not looking up from the salt shaker he was currently screwing the cap onto.
“Or maybe,” MK said, approaching him before leaning on the counter, “you’re thinking about Wukong.”
Macaque’s hand froze mid-motion, and the shaker toppled over, spilling salt onto the counter. He glared at it for a moment before sweeping the mess into his palm. “Not everything is about Wukong.”
“Uh-huh.” MK grinned, unfazed by the sharp tone. “But you’ve been hanging out with him a lot lately. And I don’t mean to, like, pry—okay, I totally mean to pry—but there’s definitely something going on, right? You can’t fool me.”
Macaque slammed the salt shaker down on the counter harder than he meant to, drawing a startled blink from MK and a couple of diners sitting nearby. “Don’t you have tables to clear or customers to annoy?”
“Dude, chill,” MK said, holding up his hands in mock surrender. “I’m just asking. You don’t have to get all defensive. I think it’s cool if you two—”
“Cool?” Macaque snapped, cutting him off. His voice was low, but it carried enough bite to make MK’s grin falter. “You think this is some kind of joke? Something you can gossip about between refills and tips?”
MK’s expression shifted to something more serious, his brows knitting together. “No, I didn’t mean it like that. I just... I think you guys are good for each other, that’s all.”
Macaque let out a bitter laugh. “Good for each other? You don’t know the first thing about what’s between us.”
“Then tell me,” MK said quietly.
Macaque froze at MK’s words. The rag in his hand hung limply, and for a moment, he just stared at the kid. Tell him? What was he supposed to say? That he was scared out of his mind? That every moment with Wukong felt like walking a tightrope over a pit he’d sworn he’d never fall into? That it wasn’t just about Wukong—it was about him and his own shit, period.
No. He couldn’t say that.
Instead, he let out a sharp breath through his nose and shook his head, turning back to the salt shaker like it demanded all his focus. “Look, MK, I don’t have the time—or the patience—for this. Just... drop it, okay?”
“Why can’t you just admit you care about him?” MK’s voice was softer now, but there was still that persistence, that hopeful edge that made Macaque’s skin crawl.
“You don’t know what you’re talking about,” he said, quieter but no less sharp. “And honestly? It’s none of your business.”
MK took two steps back, stunned. “I was just... I didn’t mean to—”
“Yeah, well, you did,” Macaque interrupted, his voice trembling despite himself. He wasn’t even angry at MK, not really. The kid didn’t know about the financial shit he was in, the nights Macaque spent awake wondering if he was going to mess things up again, or the suffocating fear of hoping for something he might never deserve.
MK opened his mouth like he was going to say something else, but then he closed it again. He nodded, his voice unusually quiet. “Okay. Sorry.”
And just like that, he was gone, retreating back to the tables he’d been cleaning earlier.
Macaque stared at the counter, at the tiny grains of salt still scattered across the surface. His chest felt heavy, like a stone was sitting on it, and his hands shook just enough to make him clench them into fists.
Shit, why couldn’t he ever do anything right?
Why did he always do this? Why couldn’t he just let the kid be kind without biting his head off? But the truth was, kindness didn’t come without strings. It never did. And the thought of someone—especially someone like Wukong—getting too close was enough to make his fur stand on end.
He grabbed the rag again and started wiping the counter, scrubbing at a spot that wasn’t even dirty. Anything to keep himself busy—to stop thinking, for one goddamn second of his life.
—
The apartment was unusually quiet, the kind of silence that felt alive—the type that pressed against Macaque’s temples. His jaw ached from grinding his teeth, his hands raw from gripping the edges of his worn-out couch. Every muscle in his body screamed at him to do something, but what was left to do?
He’d avoided Wukong through the week, rather successfully. It hadn’t been easy—Wukong wasn’t exactly subtle. A knock on the door here, a text there, a couple of pastries left on his doorstep with a cheerful note that Macaque didn’t bother reading. He’d come up with some excuse if they passed each other in the hallway, keeping his head low and his strides brisk, slipping into his apartment before Wukong could get a word in.
Macaque was in a constant state of fight-or-flight. He’d thrown himself into looking for other jobs, scouring classifieds, firing off applications, and even stopping by local businesses to ask in person. But it was either his shitty résumé or they didn’t like his face, because he’d only received piles and piles of rejection.
He didn’t want to see the warmth in Wukong’s eyes or hear the easy laugh that made something sharp and unfamiliar twist in his chest. He didn’t want to acknowledge the way Wukong’s presence chipped away at the walls he’d worked so hard to build. Vulnerability wasn’t safe—not when everything else in his life was falling apart.
So he’d buried himself in job hunting and diner shifts, pushing Wukong to the back of his mind. The less Wukong was around, the less likely Macaque was to screw it all up, to let himself hope for something that would inevitably end in disappointment.
Every little thing bothered him lately: the neighbors blasting music at ungodly hours, the incessant ringing of his phone from spam calls, and now this—the feeling that his life was slipping through his fingers no matter how hard he tried to hold it together. His mind raced through the same anxious loops, the same questions. What am I supposed to do next?
He hadn’t slept much last night—or any night this week, really—his mind looping endlessly over the same anxieties. And now, here he was, completely out of steam and utterly alone.
A sharp knock at the door shattered the stillness.
“Mac! It’s me!” Wukong’s cheerful voice rang out from the hallway. “I come bearing gifts, so open up!”
Macaque groaned, sinking deeper into the couch. Not now, Wukong. Not tonight.
“Mac, come on! Don’t make me eat all these yummy things by myself!”
Macaque clenched his fists, willing himself to stay quiet, but the persistent knock came again. He dragged himself up with a sigh, his limbs heavy and unwilling. Yanking the door open, he was greeted by Wukong’s bright grin and the unmistakable aroma of freshly baked pastries.
“See? I knew you were home!” Wukong stepped inside without waiting for an invitation, holding up the bag like it was a trophy. “Guess what I managed to snag? Last batch of apple turnovers from the bakery down the street. You’re welcome.”
Macaque stared at him, unamused. “What makes you think I wanted apple turnovers?”
Wukong waved him off, already unloading the bag onto the counter. “Everyone wants apple turnovers. Besides, you looked like you needed a pick-me-up last time we talked. Consider this a kindness from your favorite neighbor-slash-best-friend.”
Macaque folded his arms, leaning against the doorframe. He wasn’t in the mood for Wukong’s relentless optimism, not tonight.
“I didn’t ask for a pick-me-up,” Macaque muttered.
Wukong glanced at him over his shoulder, still smiling. “That’s the beauty of it. You don’t have to ask! That’s what friends are for.”
For weeks now, Wukong had been dropping by, somehow easing his way into Macaque’s life without even trying. And for weeks, Macaque had let him.
“Friends, huh? Funny how that works when one of them doesn’t listen.”
Wukong blinked, his grin faltering slightly. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
Macaque’s shoulders tightened, his claws digging into his arms as he leaned against the doorframe. He hadn’t meant to say anything. He’d planned to let Wukong chatter on until he left, but the words were already bubbling to the surface, too bitter to swallow back down.
“It means,” Macaque began, his tone low and sharp, “you don’t get it. You can’t get it. You stroll in here with your… your apple turnovers, acting like it’ll fix everything, but you don’t have a clue what it’s like to actually struggle.”
Wukong turned fully toward him, his demeanor stiffening. “Okay, hold up. Where is this coming from? I’m just trying to help—”
“Help?” Macaque’s voice rose, his anger spilling out like a dam had burst. “You think dropping off some overpriced pastries is helping? You think standing there with your perfect little grin, like you haven’t lived your whole life cushioned by money and convenience, is helping?”
“That’s not fair,” Wukong said, his voice tinged with defensiveness. “I’m here because I care. I’m trying to make things easier for you, not harder.”
“Yeah, well, maybe you should try leaving me alone for once.” Macaque shot back, the words coming out harsher than he intended. “What’s not fair is me scrambling to keep a roof over my head while you sit pretty in your fancy apartment, throwing parties and pretending everything’s just okay.”
Wukong stared at him, stunned into silence. “You don’t mean that,” he said quietly.
Macaque’s fists clenched at his sides, the anger now boiling over into frustration he couldn’t hold back anymore. “You think you’re so selfless, don’t you? You think showing up with pastries is going to fix anything? Newsflash, Wukong: it doesn’t. It just makes me feel worse. You don’t care about me—you care about yourself. You’re too scared to sit with your own mess, so you dump it on me and call it ‘help.’”
Wukong’s face fell. “That’s not true,” he said softly.
“Isn’t it?” Macaque pressed. “Your place is way too big and empty for you, so you come here, pretending to care, pretending like we’re—” He stopped short, the words catching in his throat.
“Like we’re what?” Wukong asked.
“Like we’re something more,” Macaque admitted, the truth slipping out before he could stop it. His chest tightened as the weight of his fears came crashing down. “You can’t stand being alone, so you latch onto anyone who’ll let you in. You’ve been doing it your whole life, haven’t you? Trying to make people stay because you’re so afraid they’ll leave you—because deep down, you know you’re not enough to make them want to stay on their own.”
The words hung in the air like a slap, and Macaque immediately regretted them. Wukong’s expression crumbled, the hurt in his eyes cutting deeper than Macaque expected.
“Wow,” Wukong said, his voice barely above a whisper. “Okay.”
He turned away, grabbing the bag of pastries from the counter. “I should go,” he muttered, heading for the door.
“Wukong—”
But the door clicked shut before Macaque could say anything else.
Macaque froze in the middle of the room, staring at the empty space where Wukong had been just seconds before. His chest felt hollow, like all the air had been sucked out of it.
He tried to push it down, to swallow the knot in his throat and convince himself it didn’t matter. But it did. It always did. His hand hovered over the edge of the couch as if sitting down might make everything less real, but his legs locked in place. He couldn’t bring himself to move.
What the hell was wrong with him? Wukong had done nothing but show up—again and again, in ways no one else ever had—and Macaque had thrown it all back in his face. Because what? Because it was easier to drive him away than to risk letting him stay?
But before he could fully try to make sense of the mess in his head, the soft creak of the door startled him upright.
He turned, his breath catching when he saw Wukong standing there, framed by the dim light of the hallway. The bag of pastries dangled from his hand, but the expression on his face made Macaque’s stomach churn. Wukong wasn’t angry—that would’ve been easier to deal with. No, what Macaque saw in his eyes was worse. It was hurt, deep and raw, mixed with something else Macaque couldn’t name.
“You know,” Wukong started, “I really thought we could be something.”
Macaque’s chest tightened. “Wukong, I—”
“I don’t mean anything serious,” Wukong interrupted, his tone almost bitter, though his expression remained heartbreakingly soft. “I’m not asking for a fairy tale or… or even love. But I thought—I don’t know—I thought we had… something. Something that’s real.”
Macaque swallowed hard, his throat dry as he struggled to find the right words. But Wukong wasn’t done.
“And I thought,” Wukong continued, his voice breaking just slightly, “that maybe, for once, I didn’t have to work so hard to make someone stay. That maybe you liked having me around because of me, not because of what I could bring or how hard I tried to make you smile.”
The words hit Macaque like a punch to the gut. He opened his mouth to say something, anything, but Wukong shook his head, cutting him off again.
“But I guess I was wrong,” Wukong said, his voice trembling now. “You don’t want me here. Fine. Message received.”
He took a step back toward the hallway, the pastries swinging slightly in his grip. His glance flicked towards the mess of papers sitting on his counter, the slip with giant letters stamped across the surface. “I hope they’re worth it, Mac,” he said softly, nodding toward the eviction notice still sitting on the coffee table. “I hope they keep you warm at night.”
And with that, Wukong was gone.
He let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding, a quiet, uneven sound that did little to release the knot of tension coiled in his stomach. Slowly, he turned back toward the couch, his movements heavy, deliberate. He dropped onto it without grace, the cushions groaning under his weight. His hands dragged over his face, pressing hard against his skin, as though trying to force himself to feel something other than the hollow ache expanding in his chest.
It wasn’t until his fingers brushed against something soft at the sides of his head that he froze. His ears.
They’d unglamoured themselves, the faint glow they emitted spilling across the dim room. Macaque lowered his hands slowly, staring at the pale violet light that painted the floor and walls, his hands. He reached up again, his fingers grazing the edges of his ears as though to confirm they were real.
His breath hitched, breaking the stillness. Without thinking, he curled forward, tucking his knees to his chest and wrapping his arms tightly around them. His tail coiled loosely around his legs, and he pressed his face into his arms, willing the world to disappear—
—or at least to stop spinning long enough for him to catch his balance.
Notes:
hihi remember to wear your seatbelt and dress warm—multiple sweaters if you can!! idk where you guys are, but the cold is killing me. feedback or whatever random thoughts you had for the chapter are greatly appreciated, i absolutely love hearing your thoughts through the comments. also, it’s just super fun talking to people who probably clicked on this story because they love shadowpeach and slowburn as much as i do.
i don’t think i’ll be able to upload anything until after christmas, since i do have plans to celebrate with my friends and family!! so until i see you guys, merry christmas!! hope your winter is as warm as mine.
With much love,
introverted_survivalist <3
Chapter 14
Summary:
amidst the mess, macaque hits rock bottom. wukong helps.
Notes:
happy new year, guys!! i really can't believe 2024's over, and we're already one step into 2025. last year was amazing with everything that happened, and i'm just so excited to see what this year will bring for me and my loved ones. can't wait to head off to new jersey for college in august!!
oh my god, and here's an absolutely GREAT piece of fanart by wandering-lane, one of my favorite readers who always leaves such long, amazing comments that i read over and over whenever i can. i didn't even think of the possibility of actually drawing the art that macaque makes in that date chapter, but they did. and i love it so, so much. thank you always!! <33 you never fail to make my day. link to wandering-lane's insanely wonderful, creative piece!!
here's our first chapter of 2025!! hope you guys like it!! <33
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The café had a kind of warmth that wasn’t forced. Sandy had furnished the place with an eclectic charm—armchairs deep enough to swallow you whole, wooden tables etched with the history of countless conversations, and strings of soft, amber lights that turned even the gloomiest corners into havens.
Macaque had always felt at home here.
He was at his usual spot—a table tucked in the corner, just out of the flow of traffic. His shoulders were hunched, his hands cradling a mug of tea he hadn’t yet touched. His tail curled tightly around the leg of his chair, a small tell he didn’t bother to mask.
dragon pony girlll 🐉: HEYY so i asked wukong if he’d be willing to do the project thing and HE SAID YES!!!!
dragon pony girlll 🐉: didnt tell him u were part of it yet tho
dragon pony girlll 🐉: thought itd be fun if it were a little surprise >:))
The message draft on his phone stared back at him.
Macaque: i don’t think i have time to work on that right now. sorry mei.
His thumb hovered for a second before he sent it off to Mei. No explanation, no preamble—he really didn’t have the energy for more.
Across the room, Sandy was wiping down the counter, the broad sweep of his arm slow and deliberate. His presence always seemed to fill the space, not because of his sheer size, though that certainly played a part, but because of the way he made everything feel settled—like whatever chaos you brought in would get absorbed and softened if you let it, like the subtle way tea leaves turned in water.
“You doing okay, Maquack?” Sandy’s voice was soft as he pulled a chair from a nearby table and sat across from Macaque. He folded his hands on the table, making himself small despite his broad frame. Sandy’s cat, Mo, found his way onto one of the chairs and started kneading at the seat cushion.
Macaque’s ears twitched at the question, but he didn’t look up. “I’m fine,” he said flatly.
“You’ve been staring at that tea for an hour,” Sandy said. “Not that I’m judging your process, but it doesn’t seem to be doing much for you.”
Macaque huffed, leaning back and rubbing his eyes with the heel of his hand. “Guess I’m not much for tea wisdom today.”
Sandy tilted his head. “Want me to make you something else? You could probably use some food, too. I’ve got that mushroom soup from this morning left—your favorite.”
Macaque shook his head, dropping his hand back to the table. “I’m good, really. Just... a lot on my mind.”
“I can see that,” Sandy said, his gaze steady but kind. “Do you want to talk about it, or do you just need a quiet space to think?”
Macaque hesitated. “You don’t need to sit here and babysit me, Sandy.”
“I know,” Sandy said, smiling faintly. “But I enjoy your company. And, well, you look like you’ve been carrying something heavy today.”
Macaque’s shoulders tightened. “It’s nothing. Just... work stuff. Life stuff. Same as always. Just…” He squirmed, trying to find a more comfortable position for his arms on the table. “… it’s been a long week.”
“Sure, sure,” Sandy said with a slow nod, though his tone made it clear he wasn’t convinced. “You’ve been saying that for a while now, though. Makes me wonder if maybe it’s not just the week that’s been long.”
Macaque sighed and leaned back, idly poking at the steam around the edge of his cup. “I’m not trying to dump all my crap on you, Sandy. You’ve already done more than enough just letting me sit here and take up space.”
“Maquack, I’ve known you for years, and you’ve been coming here for just as long. I think the walls might get lonely if you stopped taking up space,” Sandy said lightly. “And anyway, this place is yours as much as it’s mine.”
Macaque rolled his eyes, but there was no real malice to it. “You’re too nice. It’s suspicious.”
“Maybe,” Sandy said, smiling faintly. “Or maybe I just know a good friend when I see one.”
Macaque didn’t respond right away, his gaze dropping back to the table. His fingers traced absent shapes against the wood grain as he spoke. “I don’t know, Sandy. Sometimes it feels like... I don’t know what I’m doing anymore. Like I’m just spinning plates, waiting for them all to crash.”
Sandy leaned back in his chair, folding his arms across his broad chest. “That’s a tough place to be,” he said after a moment. “But you don’t have to figure it all out at once. No one expects you to.”
Macaque snorted softly. “Feels like everyone does.”
“Not everyone,” Sandy said simply.
Before Macaque could answer, his phone buzzed sharply against the table, breaking whatever fragile thread of conversation had started to form. He snatched it up and glanced at the screen, his eyes narrowing as he read the message.
Property Management: Final notice: You have until 11:00 p.m. tomorrow to clear your belongings from the unit. Anything left behind will be disposed of.
His stomach twisted, and he shoved the phone into his pocket as he stood abruptly. The chair scraped loudly against the floor, making a few heads turn.
“I’ve gotta go,” he said, already moving toward the door.
“Maquack—wait,” Sandy called, his brow furrowing.
“Thanks, Sandy,” Macaque said over his shoulder, his voice tight. “I mean it.”
And with that, he was gone, the bell above the door jingling softly as it swung shut behind him.
—
The apartment felt like a hollowed-out shell of itself, and it killed Macaque in a way that he couldn’t exactly show.
The room was so quiet that Macaque could hear the faint hum of the fridge in the kitchen. It had been broken for months, leaking water onto the warped linoleum, but the noise had become something like company—a reminder that something still worked, even when nothing else did. He sat on the edge of the bed, surrounded by half-packed boxes and scattered clothes that hadn’t made it into his suitcase. The air smelled faintly of dust and damp paper.
He held a shirt in his lap, twisting the fabric between his fingers. It was one of the last things he had left from before all of this—before the debt, the fights, and the steady erosion of everything he’d once taken for granted.
He leaned forward, elbows digging into his knees, staring at the scuffed floorboards. He couldn’t sit still, but he also couldn’t move. It wasn’t panic—not yet. It was something slower, heavier. Like his thoughts were caught in wet sand, dragging him deeper the harder he tried to surface. His tail draped over his lap, coiled and tense like a knot of nerves. He pressed the heel of his palm into his eyes, trying to block out the burning behind them—crying wouldn’t fix this. It never did.
He set his shirt down gently and looked at his hands instead. His nails were uneven, torn at the edges. There were small cuts along his knuckles from handling the boxes, but the sting didn’t register. There wasn’t room for it. His mind buzzed with the growing awareness of what came next, but he couldn’t shape the thoughts into anything useful.
Where would he go? He’d been avoiding the question for days. If he sat still enough, maybe the answer would come on its own. But it didn’t. It sat just out of reach, mocking him.
His phone sat on the bed, its screen black and cracked like a window into nothing. Macaque reached for it, his fingers brushing the edge, then pulled back. He didn’t need to check the time. He knew it was late. Too late for anyone to care.
But then, there was one name.
He picked up the phone, thumb dragging down his call log. The same few numbers appeared, over and over again. People who didn’t answer anymore, numbers that rang until they didn’t. But near the top of the list, like a brand he couldn’t scrub away—
Wukong.
He pressed the name before he could think too hard about it. The phone rang, each tone pulling tighter at the invisible thread that kept him upright. He stared at the far wall, counting the seconds until he could convince himself to hang up.
But then—click.
“... Macaque?”
Macaque froze. His grip on the phone tightened, as if holding it any looser would let the moment slip away. For a second, he thought about ending the call without saying anything.
“Yeah,” he said finally, the word rough at the edges. “It’s me.”
There was a beat of silence. In the background, Macaque could hear faint noises—a chair scraping, the soft rustle of movement. Then Wukong spoke again, quieter this time.
“What’s going on?”
Macaque opened his mouth, but the words didn’t come. His mind raced through excuses, half-truths, anything to keep from admitting the real reason he’d called. Finally, he landed on something that felt neutral enough, safe enough.
“I just…” He forced a laugh, dry and unconvincing. “Thought I’d check in. See how you’re doing.”
There was a pause. The kind that stretched long enough to make him wonder if Wukong might hang up.
“Check in?” Wukong said finally, and his voice carried that edge—wry, skeptical, maybe even a little bitter. “After all that?”
Macaque exhaled through his nose, a sound that was meant to be a laugh but came out wrong. “Yeah, well.” He tried to keep his voice light, like the weight of the room wasn’t pressing into his chest and he wasn’t falling in on himself.
“Right,” Wukong said, and the pause that followed was worse than any sharp remark. It was the silence of someone waiting for the truth and tired of pretense. “What do you want?”
Macaque stared at the boxes around him, at the few pieces of his life that were still visible. His throat felt dry. “Nothing,” he said. The lie felt clumsy in his mouth. “Just... wanted to hear your voice.”
There was a sharp inhale on the other end, like Wukong was biting back a response. Macaque braced himself for something harsh, something final. Instead, Wukong’s voice softened, just barely.
“Macaque... what’s going on?”
The question unraveled something inside him. He tried to hold onto his composure, tried to keep his voice steady, but it cracked under the strain. “I... I’m fine,” he said, though the words came out shaky, unconvincing.
Wukong’s tone shifted further, the skepticism giving way to concern. “You don’t sound fine.”
“Nothing,” Macaque said quickly, too quickly. “I just—I thought…” His voice broke, and he clenched his jaw, curling in on himself.
“Macaque,” Wukong said again, this time with more urgency. “Talk to me.”
Macaque closed his eyes, his free hand curling into a fist. He could feel the tears threatening to spill, but he refused to let them. “I—” His voice faltered. He swallowed hard, forcing the words out before they could choke him. “I don’t know what to do.” His voice broke.
He hated the way it sounded, small and pitiful, like admitting it made him even less.
There was no immediate response from Wukong. For a moment, Macaque thought he’d hung up, and the silence hollowed him out. Then, finally, Wukong spoke.
“Where are you?”
The question startled him, not because of the words but because of the steadiness in Wukong’s voice.
“W-What?” Macaque stammered.
“Where. Are. You,” Wukong repeated, each word deliberate, like there was no room for debate. “I’m coming over.”
“You don’t—”
“I’ll be there in three minutes,” Wukong said, cutting him off.
The line went dead. Macaque stared at the phone, the dial tone filling the room. He leaned his head back against the wall, his fingers still clutching the device. He wasn’t sure if the knot in his chest had loosened or if he was simply too tired to notice anymore. Either way, he stayed where he was, surrounded by the mess he’d made.
Wukong arrived quietly. He didn’t knock or call out, just let himself in like he’d always done, like the threshold of Macaque’s life was something he’d crossed too many times to feel hesitant now. The door clicked shut behind him, muffled by the thick stillness of the room, and he stood for a moment, taking in the scene.
The place looked like it had already begun to unravel. Boxes were scattered across the floor, some taped shut, others gaping open like they’d given up halfway. Loose clothes hung limply from a chair. A lamp lay on its side, the bulb unbroken but oddly tilted, as though it, too, had been defeated by the chaos.
And there, at the foot of the couch, Macaque sat curled up on the floor. His knees were drawn to his chest, his arms looped loosely around them, as if holding himself together was the only thing keeping him from falling apart entirely. His head was bowed, and the soft, uneven sound of his breathing filled the silence.
Wukong didn’t say anything at first. He stepped over a pile of books without comment and lowered himself to sit beside Macaque. Not on the couch, but on the floor, close enough that their shoulders almost touched. The faint rustle of fabric as he settled was the only noise in the room.
For a long moment, neither of them spoke.
“You came,” Macaque said finally, his voice hoarse and barely above a whisper. He didn’t look up.
“Yeah,” Wukong replied quietly.
Macaque exhaled a shaky breath. His fingers idly traced the seam of his pant leg, the movement aimless and nervous. “I didn’t mean to drag you into this,” he said, his voice strained, like the words were sticking in his throat. “I just... didn’t know who else to call.”
Wukong didn’t answer right away, but Macaque felt him shift slightly, leaning closer. “It’s okay,” he said after a moment, and the simplicity of it stung more than any rebuke could have.
“It’s not okay,” Macaque muttered. His hand drifted up to his hair, fingers curling into the strands at his temple. “Nothing’s okay. It’s like... it’s like everything just keeps falling apart, no matter what I do.”
His voice cracked on the last word, and he stopped, teeth clenching against whatever in him that threatened to spill over.
“I don’t even know why I’m still trying,” he said, his hand tightening in his hair. “Feels like the whole world’s against me sometimes, you know? His voice cracked on the last word, but he kept going, faster now, the words tripping over each other. “Every time I think I’ve figured something out, it just—” He broke off, inhaling sharply. His other hand curled into a fist, pressing against his thigh as though grounding himself could keep the panic at bay.
“Hey,” Wukong said softly.
But Macaque wasn’t listening anymore. “I don’t know how to deal with it, okay? I don’t know how to keep going when it’s like—when it’s like this. What’s the point of even trying if—”
He stopped again, his breathing shallow and fast. His hand tugged sharply at his hair, and his body curled inward, as though he could shrink away from the feelings that clawed at him from the inside.
Wukong reached out, gently catching Macaque’s wrist. “Hey,” he said, keeping his voice steady. “Don’t do that.”
Macaque froze, his breath hitching, and for a moment, neither of them moved.
“You’re going to hurt yourself,” Wukong said.
Macaque blinked, his fingers loosening against his scalp. He let Wukong guide his hand down, though he didn’t let go entirely. Wukong’s grip stayed light, a quiet insistence that didn’t ask for anything more than stillness.
For the first time, Macaque turned his head, his eyes flicking toward Wukong. His face was drawn, the kind of tired that didn’t just come from a lack of sleep, and he let out a breath that felt more like a collapse.
“It doesn’t stop,” he said quietly, his voice cracking at the edges. “It just doesn’t stop. No matter what I do, the world keeps piling more and more on top of me, and I’m supposed to just—” He broke off, his breath hitching. “I’m supposed to just deal with it. Like it’s normal to live like this.”
Wukong let go of his wrist but stayed close, his arm brushing lightly against Macaque’s.
“I thought I had it under control,” Macaque continued, his words spilling out faster now, uneven and raw. “I thought I could handle it, but it’s all falling apart. Again. And I’m just—I’m so tired, Wukong.”
His voice caught on the last word, and for a moment, he went still. Then his shoulders shook, the first sob breaking through, sharp and unrestrained.
Wukong’s face softened. “Mac…”
The first sob tore out of Macaque like something he hadn’t meant to let loose, raw and uneven, catching in his throat. His chest jerked with the effort to suppress it, but the attempt only made it worse. The next sob broke through with more force, unraveling the thin thread of control he’d been clutching.
He curled inward, his hands trembling as they pressed against his face, not to hide but to hold himself together. The sound of his crying was jagged, uneven, the kind of noise that came when someone had run out of dignity to spare. His breath hitched in shallow, panicked gasps, each inhale seeming to catch on something sharp before spilling out again in a low, aching wail.
Tears fell unchecked, soaking his hands, his arms, the front of his shirt. His whole body shook, the trembling spreading from his shoulders down to his curled toes, like grief had taken root deep in his bones and was determined to make its way out. He clutched his knees tighter, trying to will himself smaller, as though shrinking might make him less vulnerable to the shitstorm raging in his chest.
After a while, the room was quiet, save for the soft creak of the floorboards when Wukong shifted his weight. Macaque sat with his knees drawn up, arms loosely resting over them. His breathing was steadier now, but the uneven rhythm from earlier lingered faintly, as if his lungs hadn’t quite caught up with the rest of him. He didn’t bother hiding the way his gaze stayed low, fixed on a crumpled piece of packing paper that had fallen to the floor.
Wukong spoke first, breaking the silence without ceremony. “You can stay with me. For as long as you need.”
Macaque’s shoulders stiffened. “I don’t take charity.”
“It’s not charity,” Wukong said, just as firmly. “This is me showing you that I care. That’s not the same thing.”
Macaque stilled. “... Right.”
Wukong watched Macaque, his expression unreadable. “Friends help each other,” he said finally.
Macaque didn’t respond immediately. His fingers curled against his knees, tension building in his hands as he stared at the half-packed boxes around the room. “If I stay,” he said after a long pause, “I’m paying for something. Groceries. Bills. Something. I’m not about to freeload off you.”
Wukong’s laugh startled him. It wasn’t the usual bright sound that made Macaque bristle on instinct.
“You know, this is going to sound bad,” he said, his voice quieter now, “but I have more money than I know what to do with.”
Macaque glanced at him, but Wukong wasn’t looking back. His eyes were somewhere else.
“It’s stupid,” Wukong went on, “how much I have and how little it means most of the time. Groceries, rent, all that—that’s not what I’m worried about. What matters is…” His voice faltered, jaw moving like he was chewing on his words. “I’ve got no one to spend it on.”
Macaque didn’t respond immediately, though his fingers twitched against his knee, curling slightly before going still again.
“And… I’ve been thinking,” Wukong said, his voice careful, almost too even. “About what you said before.”
Macaque didn’t interrupt. Wukong took it as permission to continue.
“You said I show up here like it’s going to fix everything. That it’s not about you—it’s about me. About me running from my own shit.” He exhaled, low and slow, like dragging the words out was taking more effort than it should. “And yeah, you’re right. I-I do that.”
That got a flicker of attention. Macaque’s fingers twitched, his hands resting on his knees, but his gaze remained fixed downward.
Wukong hesitated, staring at the floor as though the words were written there, somewhere in the patterns of the worn carpet. “I don’t like sitting with it. My mess, I mean. It’s like… if I keep moving, keep doing, I don’t have to deal with all the stuff I don’t want to think about. It’s easier to look like I’m helping someone else than to admit I’m scared of my own shadow.”
He laughed again, a quiet, bitter sound that didn’t reach his eyes. “I guess that’s not exactly news to you.”
The silence that followed felt heavier than the words themselves, but Wukong didn’t fill it. He let it hang, waiting to see if Macaque would respond.
When he didn’t, Wukong pressed on, his voice more unsteady now. “And yeah, I’ve been trying to make people stay my whole damn life. Like if I can just do enough, be enough, then maybe—maybe they won’t leave. Maybe I won’t give them a reason to.”
Macaque’s hands curled slightly against his knees, tension rippling through his fingers. He still didn’t look up, but Wukong could feel the weight of his presence, the way he was listening even if he wouldn’t acknowledge it.
“And yeah. I-I latch onto people,” Wukong swallowed, lifting his head to stare ahead. “Because when I’m alone, it—just feels like I’m disappearing. Like if no one’s around to see me, I’ll just… stop existing.”
Macaque watched him. “Wukong…”
“And I know how it sounds,” Wukong said, his voice barely above a whisper now. “Pathetic, right? Trying so hard to keep people close that I don’t even stop to think about why they might not want to stay.” He laughed again, but it was a hollow, shaky sound that faded almost as quickly as it came. He ran a hand through his hair, his fingers catching on the tangles. “And I hate that. I hate how much I need people.”
Macaque shifted slightly, his shoulders relaxing just a fraction, but he still didn’t speak.
Wukong shifted in his seat, his knee bouncing slightly. “I don’t know what to say to make it right,” he said finally, his voice breaking just slightly on the last word. “I’m not good at—” He stopped himself, shaking his head as if brushing the words aside. “I just don’t want you thinking I’m doing this for me. That’s all.”
Wukong’s shoulders sagged slightly, the tension in his body giving way to something more subdued. He glanced at Macaque, his lips parting like he might say more, but nothing came. Instead, he rubbed the back of his neck, the gesture almost boyish in its awkwardness.
Macaque broke the silence first, his voice a little rough at the edges. “Alright,” he said. “I’ll stay.”
Wukong’s head snapped up, surprise flickering in his eyes. He didn’t say anything immediately, as though he didn’t trust the words to hold.
“But just for now,” Macaque added quickly, his tone firm but lacking the usual sharpness. “And I’m paying for something. Don’t argue with me about it.”
A small huff of laughter escaped Wukong, though it didn’t have the same bitter edge as before. “I won’t,” he said softly.
Wukong shifted where he sat, leaning forward as if about to say something else, but then stopped. Instead, he slowly pushed himself up to his feet, brushing off his pants. He stood there for a moment, looking down at Macaque, who hadn’t moved from where he was curled up at the base of the couch.
”Alright,” Wukong said after a beat, his voice calm but resolute. “Let’s get your stuff together.”
Macaque frowned, looking up at him. “What?”
Wukong glanced back at Macaque, his expression steady but his hands restless, brushing against his thighs like he needed something to hold onto. “I said, let’s get your stuff together. You’re coming with me.”
Macaque didn’t speak again right away. He just moved, gathering up his things, each motion deliberate, as if each object he touched held more significance than it really did. Wukong stood off to the side, quiet, watching him without intruding before going over to a corner to put a stack of books into an empty box. The air felt less sharp now, just a low hum that neither of them seemed eager to disrupt.
The rest of the packing didn’t take too long—he’d done most of it in a blind haze hours earlier and the night before, after getting that one text that he had a mere day to get out of his home. Once he was done, Macaque stood there, unmoving, taking in the sight of the room he was leaving behind. His eyes traveled slowly across the packed boxes, each one marked with a thick black marker, labeled with things that felt both distant and personal—books, clothes, the stray objects that had filled the corners of his life here. The space seemed almost too large now, as if the absence of his things made it feel like something more than it was.
He stood for a long moment, staring at the empty wall where a painting once hung, and then at the small stack of items left near the door. His mouth was dry, but the words weren’t coming. He didn’t know what he was looking for—closure? Permission? Or maybe just some kind of acknowledgment that the life he’d built here had meant something, even if it didn’t feel that way now.
Wukong stood by the doorway in complete silence—he wasn’t sure if it was out of respect for the space, or if he simply didn’t want to interrupt whatever it was Macaque was processing. It didn’t matter. Wukong understood the assignment.
Finally, after what felt like hours, Macaque let out a long exhale, his shoulders easing just a little. He didn't turn to face Wukong, but there was something in his posture that softened. “It’s just a room,” he said, almost absently, his voice rougher than usual, but it didn’t seem to be directed at Wukong, just at the air around him.
Wukong’s eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze softening as he crossed his arms. “Doesn’t feel that way, though, does it?”
Macaque didn’t respond immediately. He ran a hand over his face, his eyes flicking back toward the boxes. There was a long moment where he just let the silence sit between them, like he was trying to place the weight of everything into something he could understand.
“Maybe,” Macaque said, his voice low, “maybe it’s not just a room. But… it might as well be.”
The words hung in the air, and Wukong stayed quiet, letting him work through it.
Macaque’s eyes flicked toward the boxes again, his gaze lingering on the things he was leaving behind. “I don’t know what I was hoping for when I packed all this up,” he muttered, almost to himself. “Some kind of... I don’t know. Something to say this was worth it. That all this... time here... it meant something.”
The room was empty now. No Wukong’s drawings on the wall, no old coffee mugs, no half-read books on the shelf. It felt as if the place was shedding its skin—like Macaque was losing pieces of himself along with it.
Wukong shifted, his voice quiet. “You want it to mean something, yeah?”
Macaque looked over at him, his eyes still heavy with something unspoken. He didn’t immediately answer. Instead, he ran his thumb along the edge of the box, watching the cardboard bend slightly under the pressure.
“I’ve been here too long, maybe,” he said. “But even then... I don’t think I ever really belonged here.” He gave a short, dry laugh, but there was no real humor in it. “Doesn’t feel like I’m running away—more like I’m just... leaving stuff behind.”
Wukong didn’t say anything else. He simply stepped out of the way, giving Macaque the space to finish his moment, whatever it was.
After a long pause, Macaque inhaled a shaky breath. “Alright. Let’s get this over with,” he said quietly, motioning toward the packed boxes.
The move had been a quiet, almost methodical process. Wukong’s place, much bigger than Macaque’s, swallowed the boxes and bags that Macaque had packed, each item landing in a new corner. It felt almost surreal, like shifting the fragments of a life into a space that wasn’t his own. But that was the unspoken agreement they had made—just for now.
Wukong had shown him to the guest room, a place Macaque remembered from that rushed apartment tour that he had been forced into the first time he’d been here. Despite its size, it was relatively empty: a bed with drapes in the middle of the room, and a desk on the side. A desk with a lamp, a closet with a single shelf. Nothing here betrayed its owner; it could belong to anyone.
There was a small Buddhist shrine in the corner. The altar was delicately arranged with offerings of incense, their faint trails of smoke curling upward, leaving the air tinged with sandalwood, like someone had just been there recently (most likely Wukong himself, since in passing he had said he used the guest room to pray sometimes—it was the only room that was soundproofed, apparently). A miniature Bodhisattva figurine sat in serene meditation, flanked by a brass bowl and a string of prayer beads draped neatly on its stand. Near the window, a young Bodhi tree grew in a terracotta pot.
Macaque worked silently as he unpacked the few belongings he’d brought—a small collection of clothes, a couple of books, and scattered items that tethered him to moments when life felt more grounded. Wukong, to his credit, hadn’t asked for explanations, and Macaque hadn’t offered any. Not yet, at least.
“Water?” Wukong’s voice cut through the silence, warm and casual as he stood in the doorway, holding out a glass. The light from the hallway spilled into the room.
Macaque glanced up from the window, where he’d been watching the city dissolve into the evening. “Yeah,” he said, his voice quiet. “Thanks.”
Wukong hesitated at the doorway before crossing the room and setting the glass of water, nearly full, on the nightstand next to the bed. He turned to meet Macaque’s eyes, and they stayed on him for a few, pregnant seconds—before he turned and started to leave.
Macaque’s fingers brushed the cool surface of the glass, his gaze catching on his faint reflection in the water before flicking back to Wukong’s retreating figure.
“Wukong,” Macaque called softly, his voice like it was reaching through layers of something—uncertain but not quite regretful. It wasn’t a question, not exactly, but it was enough to make Wukong stop.
Macaque didn’t know what he expected to say, but the words came anyway, the words forming clumsily in his mouth before spilling out. “I-I’m sorry, for what I said before. About you. I didn’t—” His voice faltered, but he forced himself to continue. “I didn’t mean it.”
Wukong remained still, his fingers tightening slightly against the wood, as if he were contemplating something that didn’t quite fit in the air. But then, when the silence stretched just a bit too long, he exhaled, a quiet sound that didn’t seem to belong in a room that had grown so heavy.
“… Yeah, you did,” Wukong said, his voice low but unflinching. It wasn’t angry, but it wasn’t soft either. It was just... honest. Macaque’s heart sunk.
His eyes fell to the glass of water cradled in both his hands. “I didn’t mean it the way it sounded,” Macaque said. “It wasn’t about you. It’s—” He stopped himself, swallowing, and looked up to see Wukong watching him.
The words hung in the space between them, suspended for just a beat too long. Wukong didn’t move at first, just stood in the doorway, his back still to the light from the hallway, casting him in shadow but somehow still warm. He could have said something else—anything—but instead, he just nodded once, a small, quiet gesture that seemed to carry more than it should have. When he spoke again, his voice quieter than before, but with an edge that Macaque recognized—a shadow of the words he had said before, the ones that had cut like glass.
“I get it,” Wukong said, his tone still calm but carrying an undertow that made Macaque’s chest tighten. It wasn’t dismissive. It wasn’t harsh. But it felt like Wukong didn’t fully hear him—not the apology, not the meaning beneath it. It was more like Wukong was accepting the apology in the same way someone might nod at a stranger offering an apology they didn’t believe.
Wukong’s fingers flexed against the doorframe, a quiet, subconscious movement that betrayed something inside him. He took a breath. “I know you didn’t mean it that way,” Wukong continued, “But you said it. And you meant it at the time. I’m not stupid, Macaque. Even if you might think I am.”
Macaque felt like he’d been struck. There was a sting there, deep and sharp, a place inside him that had already been scraped raw and now felt like it was being torn open again. He wasn’t sure if he was angrier at himself for letting those words slip out or at Wukong for understanding them too well. Or maybe it was a mix of both. He opened his mouth to respond, to explain, but nothing came.
Wukong turned away fully, one hand resting lightly on the doorframe. “I’ll be across the hall,” he said after a moment. “If you need anything.” Before Macaque could get a single word past his dry throat, he was gone. The door clicked shut behind Wukong, leaving Macaque alone with the quiet.
His gaze drifted, following the faintest movement from the corner of his eye—a sudden flicker of color on the bed. The sheet was still crumpled, the fabric a little too soft, a little too inviting. And there, spread out across it, was the stupid drawing Wukong had made of him that had started this shit in the first place.
He stood by the bed, the world outside fading into quiet darkness, and waited, letting the silence of the room settle over him like a second skin.
—
Wukong padded softly down the hallway, his bare feet pressing lightly against the cool floor, his robe still clinging damply to his skin. The water hadn’t quite dried from his fur—small droplets gathered at the tips of his hair, glistening faintly under the muted light. It clung to the fabric of his robe, the soft, warm material feeling way too heavy as he walked. The steam was in the air, and thick with the scent of his favorite peach body wash.
He moved without purpose at first, just a slow shuffle as he crossed the floor, almost like his feet didn’t have the energy to carry him farther. The bed was still the same, just a little softer, the sheets tucked in too neatly—once he was at the foot of it, he dropped onto the cushions, face first, his knees tucking instinctively to his chest. The coolness of the sheets felt oddly comforting against the warmth in the pit in his body. He exhaled, eyes closing for a moment, and let himself breathe.
His phone buzzed on the nightstand. He didn’t need to look at it, but he did anyway. The name blinked at him like a distant echo, a series of messages already lined up. It had come along with a photo of one of Wukong’s old paintings—one of the many, many he had poured all of his heart, soul, and love into, just for the sake of having it returned to him. Teal skin and a beautiful gold mane glared angrily back at him with kind eyes.
Azure: found this while getting ready to move
Azure: miss those drawings
Azure: you were always so talented
Wukong’s thumb hovered over the screen for a long moment, the tip of his finger just brushing against the option to block. He could end it in an instant, just a tap. No more messages. No more late-night texts that dug at him like dull needles. But his hand didn’t move. Not yet.
Instead, he let the phone rest against his chest, its cool surface grounding him in a way he didn’t expect. The vibrations of the world outside—the hum of traffic, the distant murmur of people still out and about—somehow all filtered in through the window, but it all felt distant, blurry around the edges.
The windows had always been too huge for his bedroom—almost oppressive in how much they let the world inside, as though the city itself had an unwavering claim on his attention. Below, everything stretched in ways that felt almost unreal. The tiny pinpricks of lights blinked out over the expanse of buildings, far enough below to make the chaos of it feel distant and abstract. The city, in all its sharp angles and brilliant bursts of color, seemed almost inconsequential from up here, a tangled mess of lives that couldn’t touch him, even though they were just below the surface.
The roads below, winding and twisting, looked like the veins of the city. The sounds of car horns and faint music filtered in, muffled and distant, like a heartbeat from another room. You could almost forget that there were people living their lives down there, tucked into the corners of the streets, wrapped in their own moments. From up here, they looked more like insects scattering across the ground, moving without purpose or urgency. It felt detached, like he could take a breath and just float away, like his body could leave this place and drift right into the air. There was a disconnect between the world below and the air up here, and for once, he wasn’t sure if that was what he wanted.
He exhaled through his nose, slowly, deliberately. He tried to focus on the way the cool air seeped in through the window, the way his robe pressed against his damp skin, how it felt to breathe—but it was all too much, too little. The phone buzzed again: another text message. He didn’t need to read this one—he knew what it would say.
His fingers trembled slightly, but he didn’t pick up his phone. Instead, he turned his eyes back to the view, the sky growing darker in the distance as the lights of the city twinkled like scattered stars.
It was quieter here than he remembered. Up this high, it felt like there was nothing but the hum of the city, the slow drag of time creeping by with no sense of urgency. Somewhere out there, a train rumbled, like a reminder that the world didn’t stop just because he couldn’t move.
His phone buzzed with another text—this time, Wukong’s eyes flickered to the side to see it as he curled closer around his stomach.
Azure: i think i’ve figured it all out now wukong
Azure: it can all be better
Azure: i promise
Finally, he set the phone down on his chest with a sharp exhale, his breath breaking the stillness of the room. He turned his head toward the window again, the vastness of the city pressing against the glass and closed his eyes, the city below slowly becoming less of a place and more of an idea.
Turning toward the window, he let his eyes trace the fractured geometry of the city below—lines intersecting, lives colliding, everything moving except him. The lights blurred.
He counted to three, and shut his eyes.
Notes:
hope this chapter was good to you!! this is a part that i've been planning for a while but i wrote this in a late night rush while rewatching a bunch of netflix shows. if you want to see anything from future chapters (any scenes, any tropes, any more angst ideas, etc.), please don't hesitate to comment!! also, please leave thoughts on what you think about what's going on so far. always love reading your comments (i'm being so serious, they're the highlight of my day).
Chapter 15
Summary:
macaque stays over. wukong spirals, and macaque finds him to talk.
Notes:
hihi everyone!! i still can't believe the amount of love this story is getting, i genuinely have always expected this to be a lot more of a self-indulgency thing that i write on my own, but it's so much more fun writing knowing that there's actually people who wait for more chapters. tysm for all the comments and interest!!
here's another absolutely eye-feasting, wonderful, aesthetically-pleasing piece of fanart by Fia_094367 of the first ever chapter of this fic (such a shitfest of messy dialogue and words, but i'm so glad you liked it, actually so so glad). ur art style makes me want to roll around the floor in pure joy, just the idea of my writing coming to life as something visual is something that makes me happy enough to send chills down my spine. your art made my day!! thank you so much for this beautiful piece, cannot thank you enough for making it. link to fia's wonderful fanart from tumblr!!
without further ado, here's our next chapter. this one's kind of short, mostly because it's kind of a filler and the main-main events i have planned are a little while away!! hope you enjoy!! <33
tw: brief mention of suicide ideation (as a half-joke)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Macaque woke up to a silence so profound it felt alien.
The sun filtered in through the thin curtains of the guest room upstairs, a pale gray light that painted everything in soft, muted tones. He lay still for a moment, staring at the plaster on the ceiling, his mind heavy with the quiet weight of morning confusion. The bed beneath him, a ridiculous king-sized fortress of memory foam and linen sheets, felt both too indulgent and too cold.
He sat up slowly, his body heavy with grogginess. The air carried a faint hint of bergamot and sandalwood, one of Wukong’s signature scents from whatever absurdly priced candles or diffusers he had scattered across the apartment. He swung his legs over the edge of the bed, his feet meeting the cool floor with a quiet thud. His ears twitched, searching for any sound that might indicate Wukong’s presence. The penthouse was enormous, more space than one person could possibly need, and its emptiness amplified every small sound. But there was nothing—not a single creak of movement.
Macaque slipped out of the guest room, the door clicking shut behind him. The hallway stretched out in muted grays and soft light, lined with abstract art pieces that Wukong had probably bought on a whim. He made his way toward the main living area.
The penthouse was immaculate, as always, but it felt eerily untouched this morning. The open-concept kitchen gleamed under the natural light streaming in from the floor-to-ceiling windows, every surface polished to a shine. The sink was empty except for a single mug—a black one, with “King of Coffee” emblazoned in gold. Macaque picked it up, noting the faint warmth still clinging to the ceramic. He frowned, setting it down carefully.
“Wukong?” His voice felt too small in the vastness of the penthouse, a whisper that seemed to echo and disappear into the corners. The sound of his own name fading into nothingness made him feel more isolated than he had ever felt before in this place.
He moved to the living room, his gaze darting to every corner. The plush sectional sofa, draped in a cashmere throw that cost more than most people’s rent, was empty. The remote sat untouched on the glass coffee table. A few books were stacked on one side—nothing unusual, except for the way they were too neat, like they hadn’t been touched in hours.
“Where the hell are you?” Macaque muttered under his breath, running a hand through his disheveled hair.
His gaze flicked to the hallway, a dark, quiet space that led to the master bedroom. That’s where he found himself next, fingers skimming along the smooth wood of the door before pushing it open. The bedroom, a monument to excess, greeted him with an unsettling kind of stillness. The room smelled like Wukong—faintly sweet, like the lingering trace of his cologne mixed with the musk of someone who didn’t always believe in making the bed. The sheets were half-kicked to one side, and the pillow still bore the faint indent of Wukong’s head.
Up here, it was too quiet.
Macaque’s tail lashed, his ears twitching toward every creak of the building. He returned to the living room, the sharp edge of uncertainty digging deeper. He glanced around, his eyes catching on the arrangement of throw pillows and the somewhat clean glass coffee table.
His chest tightened.
Maybe he should be doing something.
Macaque grabbed the nearest pillow and fluffed it unnecessarily before setting it back down. He moved to the couch, adjusting the cushions and brushing off invisible lint. The movements were jerky at first, but then something clicked into place.
The coffee table came next. A faint smudge caught his eye, and he grabbed the hem of his shirt to wipe it away, muttering under his breath about how Wukong could at least leave a cleaning cloth somewhere.
By the time he noticed the dishes in the sink, his hands were already in the water, scrubbing a plate that didn’t need it. It felt easier this way—busier. The clinking of ceramic against stainless steel broke the suffocating quiet, the water running hotter than necessary against his fingers.
He’d already started tidying the bookshelf when his ears caught it—the faint beep of the elevator and the smooth slide of the front door unlocking.
Macaque’s ears swiveled toward the sound, and he turned just as the door opened. A gust of cool morning air followed Wukong in, along with the faint smell of something floral and sweet. Wukong, hair tied into a messy ponytail, balanced two paper grocery bags in his arms, his golden eyes widening slightly when they landed on Macaque.
For a moment, neither of them moved.
Macaque coiled then stepped forward, his voice sharp in the stillness. “Where the hell have you been?”
Wukong raised an eyebrow, setting the bags down by the door with an exaggerated sigh. “Grocery store. You know, that place where food comes from?”
The answer hit him wrong, casual in a way that made Macaque’s teeth clench. “You didn’t think to tell me you were going out?”
Wukong straightened, his expression unreadable. “I didn’t realize I needed your permission to buy greens,” he said, brushing past Macaque into the kitchen.
The hallway suddenly felt too small, the air too sharp. Macaque followed after him, his ears flattening as he bit back the urge to snap. “It’s not about that, and you know it.”
“Do I?” Wukong said over his shoulder, unloading the groceries onto the counter. His movements were slow, like he was giving Macaque just enough time to cool down—or boil over.
Macaque’s ears flattened, his claws curling against his arms. “You could’ve said something,” he muttered, the words cutting through the air like glass.
Wukong turned then, his eyes meeting Macaque’s. His expression was unreadable, but a perfect mask of indifference. “And what would that have changed?”
The question hung in the air, and Macaque’s tail lashed once before going still. He didn’t answer, and Wukong didn’t press him. Instead, Wukong turned back to his groceries, pulling out a loaf of bread and a small jar of expensive-looking honey.
Wukong’s hand paused mid-air, bread in one hand and honey in the other, as his eyes flicked to the sink. He set the items down carefully and walked over, tilting his head as he inspected the spotless basin. His fingers brushed over the rim, where the faint scent of dish soap lingered.
“You didn’t have to do this,” he said, his tone softer now but still laced with something unreadable. He glanced back at Macaque, his golden eyes narrowing slightly. “I was going to get to it.”
Macaque crossed his arms, leaning against the counter but refusing to meet Wukong’s gaze. “It was bothering me,” he said curtly. “This place was a mess.”
“It’s always a mess,” Wukong shot back, but there wasn’t much heat in the words. He leaned against the counter opposite Macaque, the space between them suddenly feeling like a chasm. “Why does it bother you now?”
Macaque’s tail flicked, the tip curling and uncurling. “Maybe because you just up and disappeared this morning without saying a word,” he snapped, his voice rising slightly before he caught himself. He closed his eyes, exhaling sharply. “I wake up, and you’re gone. No note, no text—nothing. I didn’t know if you were coming back or—”
“Or what?” Wukong interrupted, his voice cutting through the tension like a blade. “What do you think was going to happen, Mac? We’re not a thing. I went to get groceries. End of story.”
Macaque straightened, his ears pinning back. “It’s not just about the groceries. You keep acting like this doesn’t matter.”
Wukong flinched, but his expression didn’t change. Instead, he let out a short, humorless laugh, shaking his head. “You think I don’t care? That’s rich coming from you.”
Macaque stiffened, his breath catching in his throat. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
“You know exactly what it means.” Wukong’s voice dropped, quiet but sharp. He stepped away from the counter, turning his back to Macaque as he grabbed the loaf of bread and honey. “But sure, let’s keep pretending this is all about dishes and grocery runs.”
Macaque froze, his mouth opening to respond, but no words came out. The anger drained from his face. “I just...” He took a shaky breath, his voice dropping to barely a whisper. “I just want to know where I stand with you.”
Wukong’s shoulders slumped—for a long moment, the silence returned. Then, he stepped past Macaque, brushing against him as he walked toward the front door.
“You’re standing in a place I can’t stay,” Wukong said quietly, his back to Macaque as he slipped on his jacket. “I’ll be back later.”
—
The club had been loud, chaotic, and numbing—exactly what Wukong needed. The alcohol burned pleasantly as it slid down his throat, drowning out the frustration gnawing at the back of his mind. He leaned heavily on the bar, tail flicking lazily behind him, when he felt it—a hand. Big, heavy, possessive.
“Didn’t peg you for a lightweight, pretty boy,” a deep voice murmured near his ear, the words rumbling like distant thunder.
Wukong turned, already grinning, and came face-to-face with a broad-shouldered man whose smile promised trouble. “Lightweight? You wish,” Wukong fired back, swirling his glass.
The man chuckled, sliding closer, his hand now gripping Wukong’s hip. “How about I test that theory? My place, or yours?”
Wukong leaned into the touch, a playful glint in his eye. “Mine’s closer.”
The club’s entrance spilled them out onto the street, the cool night air sharp against Wukong’s flushed skin. He pulled his phone from his pocket, tapping for a rideshare. The man loomed next to him, lighting a cigarette with one hand while the other found Wukong’s waist again. The touch was firm, rough in a way that Wukong didn’t hate.
“Nice night,” the man said, exhaling smoke into the air.
Wukong glanced up, feigning disinterest. “Sure, if you’re into that whole stars-and-moon thing.”
The guy chuckled, the sound deep and guttural. “You’re a real piece of work, aren’t you?”
Wukong’s grin was sharp. “You have no idea.”
It didn’t take long for them to arrive—they stumbled into Wukong’s apartment, the door slamming shut behind them. The man growled into his mouth through a kiss. “Not bad, pretty boy. Didn’t think you’d live this good.” The man’s hands were everywhere—grabbing at Wukong’s shirt, his arms, pulling him roughly closer. Wukong whimpered, letting himself be half-dragged by the man through the dimly lit space toward his bedroom.
But before they could make it halfway, a voice cut through the haze like a whip crack.
“What the actual fuck is going on here?”
Wukong froze. Standing in the living room doorway was Macaque, arms crossed, his eyes narrowing into slits as he took in the scene.
The larger man’s grip didn’t falter. “Who the hell’s this?” he growled, his tone dripping with irritation.
“None of your business!” Wukong snapped, pulling free and throwing his arms out in mock exasperation. “Why are you even still here, Mac?”
Macaque’s ears flattened. “Why am I still here? You offered to let me stay after our shitfest yesterday, remember? And now you’re bringing some rando into your place like it’s nothing?”
“Hey,” the man barked, stepping forward, “I’m standing right here.”
“Yeah? And you can walk right the fuck out,” Macaque shot back, stepping between him and Wukong.
“Mac, stop!” Wukong’s shout was hoarse, the alcohol slurring his words. “You’re not my goddamn babysitter.”
“And you’re not thinking straight!” Macaque snarled, his tail snapping behind him. “You’re drunk off your ass, bringing some guy into your place like it’s some—what, some hookup motel?”
The man’s patience finally snapped. “I don’t need this shit,” he growled, brushing past both of them and heading for the door. “Call me when you’re not dealing with... whatever this is.” He gestured vaguely between the two of them before slamming the door shut behind him.
The silence that followed was suffocating.
Wukong turned on Macaque, his golden eyes blazing. “What the fuck is your problem?” he yelled, voice cracking with anger.
“My problem?” Macaque’s voice rose to match. “You’re acting like a fucking idiot! Do you even care who you bring into your life? What if he tried something?”
Wukong laughed bitterly, throwing his arms wide. “Oh, so now you care? After everything, now you’re suddenly worried about me?”
Macaque’s face darkened, his voice dropping dangerously low. “Don’t twist this on me. I’m not the one throwing my life away for a cheap thrill.”
Wukong’s tail lashed behind him as his voice exploded. “You don’t get to stand there and lecture me like you’re some goddamn saint! You don’t even know what it’s like to be me!”
“And whose fault is that? You keep getting into dangerous situations because you think acting like this is easier than dealing with your shit!”
“Fuck you, Macaque!” Wukong roared, his fists trembling at his sides. “You think you’re so much better than me? You think you’re perfect?”
“Perfect?” Macaque barked a harsh laugh. “I’m the asshole who somehow ends up putting up with you, even when you make it impossible! I don’t even know why I try!”
The words hung in the air, heavy and sharp. Both of them stood there, breathing hard, staring each other down.
Wukong’s chest heaved as he glared at Macaque, his golden eyes blazing, wild and unguarded. The tremble in his fists traveled up his arms, his whole body taut with the tension of barely restrained fury. He took a step forward, closing the space between them, and for a moment, it seemed like he might lash out—at the world, at Macaque, at himself.
“Then don’t fucking try,” Wukong snarled.
Before Macaque could say another word, Wukong turned on his heel, angrily kicking off his shoes as he stormed toward the hallway.
“Where the hell are you going?” Macaque shouted after him.
“Away from you,” Wukong shot over his shoulder. He didn’t look back. The sound of his retreating steps echoed through the apartment, followed by the slam of a door—probably his bedroom, though Macaque didn’t care enough to check.
“Fucking asshole,” he muttered under his breath, before busying himself by rearranging the cushions for what felt like the hundredth time.
—
He exhaled sharply through his nose, running a hand over his face—sleep wasn’t coming tonight.
Swinging his legs over the edge of the bed, Macaque pushed himself up, the floor cool beneath his bare feet. The silence of the place felt heavier as he padded out into the hall, rubbing at the back of his neck.
The hallway was dim as he padded toward the living room, the silence thick but not entirely empty. Not too long after, Macaque found the balcony.
The night air rolled in, sharp and damp, carrying the tang of rain. It curled around the open area, where a glass door stood ajar. A faint chime of glass met Macaque’s ears—steady, deliberate, as if testing how much noise it could make without truly breaking the silence.
He stepped closer, his movements slow, calculated, careful not to disturb the fragile quiet. Wukong stood at the edge of the balcony, his figure painted in moonlight. Barefoot. The knot of his bathrobe hung loose at his hips, the silk draping carelessly over his frame. His shoulders were exposed, the line of his spine cutting a sharp silhouette against the city’s glow. A tall glass of champagne dangled precariously from his fingers.
Macaque leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed. His tail flicked once, then twice, but the motion betrayed nothing. “You’re gonna drop that,” he said, voice low but firm enough to carry over the breeze.
The champagne glass stilled from its sway, and Wukong’s head tilted, just slightly, though he didn’t turn. “Wouldn’t that be something?” he murmured, his tone lilting, playful, but with an edge that cut too deeply to be ignored.
Macaque didn’t respond immediately. His eyes traced the slope of Wukong’s neck, the way his hair fell messily against his skin, tangled and wild.
“Could you be any more dramatic?” Macaque said after a beat, stepping onto the balcony. The chill bit at his arms, but he didn’t flinch.
Wukong’s lips twitched, not quite a smile. “Am I being dramatic?” His grip on the glass shifted, fingers tightening.
Macaque’s gaze flicked to the champagne again, then back to Wukong. “What are you doing out here?”
“Drinking,” Wukong replied simply, finally turning his head. His golden eyes gleamed, unfocused but sharp in their own way. The faint flush on his cheeks betrayed the alcohol on his breath, the way his lips curved lazily into a smirk that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Thought that was obvious.”
“You know that’s not what I mean.”
Wukong straightened just enough to rest his elbows against the railing, the silk of his robe slipping further down his arms. “What, you’re worried I’m gonna do something stupid? Jump, or fall—to my death?” He stilled. “Don’t lose sleep over me. I’ve got it handled.”
Macaque took another step forward, his tail flicking again, sharper this time. He didn’t answer right away, watching as Wukong tilted his head back to take a long, languid sip of champagne. The moonlight caught the movement, glinting off the rim of the glass.
Macaque spoke. “Where were you? You’ve been gone all night.”
“Out.”
“That’s not an answer.”
Wukong sighed. “Club. Drinking. Dancing. Looking for a Prince Charming to sweep me off my feet.”
Macaque’s jaw tightened, his tail snapping behind him like a whip. “That’s real fucking mature.”
“Don’t start,” Wukong shot back, his voice rising, his hands spreading wide as if he were about to deliver some grand revelation. “Maybe I just really wanted to be fucked senseless tonight. But we can’t have everything, can we?”
Macaque stilled, before silently joining Wukong at the railing. His gaze followed the restless motion of it all, both distracting and oddly soothing. The skyline was a jagged silhouette against the faint smear of stars, the towering buildings standing as silent witnesses to their conversation.
The wind brushed past, cool and brisk, carrying with it the faint scent of rain and exhaust. It tugged at Wukong’s bathrobe, pulling it further from his shoulders, revealing the curve of his collarbone and the smooth line of his back. His champagne glass tilted dangerously in his loose grip, the liquid within catching the city lights and refracting them like shards of broken glass. From there, Wukong looked like a statue—beautiful and untouchable.
“I really think you’re gonna spill that.”
Wukong’s lips twitched into something. “So what?” he shrugged, raising the glass slightly and watching as the liquid inside rippled. “It’s just champagne. There’s always more.”
Macaque didn’t respond. He turned his attention back to the view, his fingers curling around the cool metal of the railing. The city stretched endlessly, a sea of lights and shadows, and for a moment, he let himself get lost in it.
“Thinking I see a pattern here: is this what you do?” he asked after a long pause, his voice low, almost tentative. “When you’re pissed off at people? Go to clubs, drink yourself stupid, and... whatever else you were planning to do?”
Wukong snorted softly, a bitter sound that didn’t quite match the elegance of his posture. “It’s what I do when I’m me, Mac. There’s no grand scheme here. Just a stupid monkey trying to feel something.”
“And there’s really nothing else?”
The air between them thickened as the silence stretched, punctuated only by the distant hum of the city below. Wukong swirled the remnants of champagne in his glass, the bubbles clinging to the sides like they were desperate to escape. He didn’t look at Macaque, his gaze fixed somewhere past the railing, past the skyline, past the present.
“You don’t get it,” Wukong said finally.
Macaque narrowed his eyes, leaning closer to the railing. “Don’t get what?”
Wukong turned his head just enough for Macaque to catch the profile of his face and the tightness in his jaw. “People expect me to be perfect. Always have. Always will.” He let out a laugh, short and bitter, and tipped the champagne glass lazily to his lips, though he didn’t drink. “Just perfect little Wukong—doesn’t complain, doesn’t say a word, super happy all the time, what a ray of sunshine. Pretty little thing, always such a good slut.”
Macaque stared, not saying anything.
“You?” Wukong continued. “No one’s ever expected shit from you. You get to screw up. You get to be the underdog, the one who surprises everyone when they actually manage to do something right. But me?” He tapped his chest with the rim of the glass. “I’ve been starting at the finish line my whole damn life.”
Macaque bristled and he gripped the railing hard. One hand, the one farther from Wukong, flew to the side of his head to count his ears. “And that’s supposed to make it easier for me? No one taking me seriously? Everyone assuming I’m just going to fail? That I’m not worth a second look?”
Wukong finally turned, setting the glass down on the railing with a hollow clink. His eyes locked onto Macaque’s, sharp and tired and full of something Macaque couldn’t quite name. “At least you got to decide what to prove, Mac. At least you got to do it for you.” He gestured vaguely toward the skyline. “Me? I can’t win.”
“That’s a real convenient excuse,” Macaque said, his voice low but no less biting.
Wukong’s brow furrowed, his golden eyes narrowing. “Excuse?”
“Yeah. Excuse,” Macaque repeated. “An excuse to burn your life to the ground.”
Wukong stared at him, his expression unreadable, the glass still dangling from his fingers. “Burn it down, huh?” he said, voice dropping back into something calmer, though the edge hadn’t softened. “What the hell’s left to burn?”
Macaque stood still, watching the subtle clench of Wukong’s jaw. He didn’t move closer, didn’t try to meet his gaze. “You’re doing it on purpose.”
Wukong’s mouth twitched. “Doing what?”
“Pushing everything. Making it worse.” Macaque’s voice was low but steady. “Don’t pretend you don’t want to watch it all go up in flames.”
Wukong didn’t look at him. He didn’t have to. “You’re not much better, you know.”
Macaque stood there, his mouth half-open, then closed. His tail flicked once behind him, restless, before he finally exhaled. “Maybe not.”
Wukong let the silence stretch for a while, gaze still fixed on the distant skyline, arms crossed loosely. The words came slowly, almost like he was testing the air between them. “Yeah, okay.”
The city buzzed faintly in the distance, cars and lights painting a backdrop that neither of them seemed to notice. Finally, Macaque exhaled.
“Look,” he started, his voice quieter now, words slower, like he was feeling his way through them. “About yesterday. I meant what I said.” He hesitated, his tail curling around one leg before flicking back out again. “But that doesn’t make it okay that I said it.”
Wukong simply looked at him, the wind nipping at his hair. “You’re really digging into the whole apology thing, huh?”
“I’m serious.” Macaque’s gaze darted away for a moment before locking back onto Wukong’s. “I was pissed, and I said something shitty. That’s on me.”
Wukong studied him for a long moment, his expression softening just enough to betray how exhausted he looked. He shrugged one shoulder, the motion causing his robe to slip even further. Wukong’s phone half-dangled out of his pocket, buzzing slightly before falling back into silence. “It’s fine. Doesn’t matter.”
“It does,” Macaque insisted.
Finally, Wukong sighed, his shoulders slumping. “You should go to bed, Mac.”
“Yeah,” Macaque said, his voice quieter now, the fight draining out of him. “Maybe you should too.”
Wukong shrugged again. “Maybe.” He didn’t move afterward, though.
After a while, Macaque went back inside. In the distance, through the glass door of the balcony, he could see Wukong’s silhouette against the city lights—still standing there, still alone. The glass he’d set on the railing caught the light, shimmering faintly, untouched.
Macaque turned away and went back to bed.
Notes:
it's always so good to be able to hear what you guys think of the chapters. you have no idea how many times i open my gmail every day wishing for a new comment on this fic from one of you guys. please do feel free to leave your thoughts and rants in the comment section, i love being able to talk with you guys.
as always, if you have any ideas for this fic, whether it'd be scenes or dialogue or some sort of angsty scenario i could squeeze in, please let me know!! <33
i also do want to mention that i do try to reply to every comment that i get that i feel like i can answer questions to or just simply want to react to!! there's like 16 super long comments (argh i love long comments so much like i'm actually being so serious rn, swear on my life) that i'm gonna giddily read to respond to, but i'm also insanely behind on responding to them. but i will send a reply to said comments, so i haven't forgotten y'all!! i promise i'll get to them soon!!
those in los angeles, cali, please stay safe. <3
Chapter 16
Summary:
wukong and azure talk.
Notes:
hihi guys !! so sorry for the delay !! i've been indulging in multiple hyperfixations at once (cough cough marvel rivals cough) and also school has started again so it's been a couple of busy weeks... but i could not get this story out of my head so here's the next chapter !! hopefully it should be not too long, not too short, contain some of the stuff you guys wanted...? also i still haven't gotten back to some of the comments, so i will do so very, very soon !!
also, life update: i also got into umichigan for early action !! WHOO !! i will have to see what happens with princeton's financial aid and see if they're willing to give me anything, so looking at tuition i'm gonna keep my options open !! i'm so glad to have two schools down -- only one more to go for early action, and then it's onto regulars (i have no confidence in these).
edit: ok wait i just realized we hit 800 kudos (and almost 100 public bookmarks?) thank you guys so much !! appreciate the love and it edges me to write more and more <3
enjoy the chapter !! love y'all <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Macaque woke up the next day, the apartment was quiet, save for some ‘80s music on the stereo and the pawing on his chest.
It wasn’t heavy, but it wasn’t nothing either. When he glanced down, he was met with the sight of Xiaohei perched squarely on top of him, the cat’s green eyes watching him with a mixture of curiosity and smug satisfaction.
“You’ve got some nerve,” Macaque muttered, his voice hoarse with sleep. He shifted slightly, but Xiaohei didn’t budge, instead letting out a soft, commanding meow.
“Really? You’re just gonna sit there?” Macaque raised an eyebrow, reaching up to scratch behind the cat’s ears. Xiaohei purred in response, leaning into his touch.
Macaque sighed, letting his head fall back against the pillow. “Guess I’m not getting up anytime soon, huh?” The cat kneaded his chest with her tiny paws, a gentle but insistent rhythm that made Macaque chuckle despite himself. “Alright, alright. You win.”
He sat up slowly, careful not to dislodge Xiaohei, who leapt gracefully onto the bed beside him. The little furball stretched and yawned, clearly pleased with herself, before curling up on the blanket like she had accomplished something monumental.
Macaque rubbed the sleep from his eyes, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips. “You’re lucky you’re cute, you know that?”
Xiaohei blinked at him lazily, unbothered, and Macaque swung his legs over the edge of the bed, stretching. The faint smell of whatever Wukong had left in the kitchen wafted through the apartment, but Macaque’s stomach protested for something fresh.
After brushing his teeth in the guest room bathroom, he padded out of the room and into the open space of Wukong’s apartment—the song on the stereo was clearer now, some rendition of Fleet Macwood’s The Chain playing on medium volume. Macaque poked his head into the kitchen, hoping for some sign of life. Nothing, save for an empty plate littered with a half-empty wrapper of small crackers.
“Guess he’s out again,” Macaque muttered, checking the time on his phone. Mid-morning. Wukong’s absence wasn’t surprising, but Macaque had, for some reason, been hoping they could talk.
Xiaohei brushed against his leg, and Macaque crouched to scratch the cat’s head. “What do you think? Should I stick around here and keep you company, or actually go get some real food?” Xiaohei stared at him with an unreadable expression before letting out a quiet trill and darting toward the couch, where she leapt onto a cushion and curled into a loaf.
“Right. Got it. You’re good on your own,” Macaque said, standing up. He grabbed his wallet and keys from the counter, throwing one last glance at Xiaohei. He grabbed his hoodie from the couch and put it on over his shirt. “You’re in charge.”
The cat didn’t even look up, already dozing again as Macaque left through the hall and out the front door.
Macaque stepped out of the building and into the lazy mid-morning sun. The faint buzz of the city wrapped around him, steady and distant. He stuffed his hands into the pockets of his hoodie, squirming a little against the heat, and started walking aimlessly down towards the direction of campus.
His mind flicked through the options as his sneakers scuffed against the pavement. There was that chain café a few blocks down—decent coffee, overpriced pastries, and a predictable crowd of students and freelancers glued to their laptops. A convenience store sat just around the corner, always stocked with cheap instant ramen and an impressive array of sad-looking sandwiches. Quick, cheap, and lonely.
Then there was Pigsy’s Noodles.
He glanced at the café on the corner as he passed, but the thought of sitting alone in a sea of strangers hunched over their screens didn’t appeal to him. And the convenience store? That was just... sad.
Yup. Pigsy’s it was.
The walk wasn’t far, but it gave him too much time to think. Last night bothered him—it bothered him to an extent where he wanted to scratch his own skin off. He still hated the idea of having to live in someone else’s apartment without helping with any payment whatsoever with their cat, and especially as someone seemed to be going through some life crisis—
—that Macaque may have had some part in.
He winced. He really shouldn’t have said that stuff that day.
The neon sign flashed into view. Macaque paused outside the door, hands still in his pockets, and took a breath before stepping in. A little bell above the door chimed as he entered—the place was mostly empty, save for a couple of patrons slurping their noodles at a corner booth. The smell of broth and fresh dumplings filled the air, a very welcome contrast to the sterile emptiness of Wukong’s house.
Pigsy, who was wiping the counter, looked up; surprise flickered over his face before he set the towel aside.
“Well, look who it is,” Pigsy said, his voice gruff but not unkind. “Didn’t expect to see you without the loudmouth or the kid.”
Macaque shrugged, slipping onto a stool at the counter. “Yeah, well, Wukong’s… busy.”
“Figures. That kid’s always running around like he’s got a fire under his ass.” Pigsy grabbed a menu and slid it across the counter. “What’ll it be?”
Macaque didn’t bother looking. “Whatever’s cheapest. And warm.”
Pigsy snorted. “You’re not exactly rolling in cash, huh?”
Macaque stiffened, hoping his face wasn’t too red. “What gave it away?”
“The way you asked,” Pigsy said matter-of-factly, reaching for a bowl. “Relax, kid. I’ve seen worse. You eat yet today?”
Macaque hesitated, then shook his head.
Pigsy sighed. “Figured as much.” He set to work without another word, ladling broth and noodles into a bowl. The rhythmic clatter of utensils filled the silence. An ad played somewhere in the corner of the restaurant.
When the bowl was in front of him, steaming and fragrant, Pigsy leaned against the counter. “Eat. It’s on the house. A friend of MK’s is always welcome here.”
Macaque’s fingers froze above the bowl. He stared down at it for a moment, his chest tightening without warning. “I can’t...” he started, but his voice trailed off, as though it was hard to get the words out. His hand hovered over the noodles, the warm steam rising in a thick, curling cloud. “I can pay. I don’t—”
Pigsy was already shaking his head. “No. You’re here. You need to eat, not argue. MK’s friend, MK’s rules. You don’t owe me anything.”
There was a small, unfamiliar taste in the back of Macaque’s throat as he took the chopsticks in his hand, but the weight of Pigsy’s gaze on him didn’t lift. The quiet guilt tugged at the corner of his mind, making it harder to focus on the bowl in front of him. He was already opening his mouth to protest again when Pigsy spoke again, softer now.
“Listen, you’ve been through enough crap lately, haven’t you?” Pigsy muttered, his tone rough like gravel. “You don’t need to add feeling guilty about this to the list.”
Macaque’s mouth tightened, his grip on the chopsticks firm, but he couldn’t bring himself to meet Pigsy’s eyes. There was an uncomfortable silence between them as the sounds of the kitchen seemed to grow distant.
“I snapped at MK,” Macaque said suddenly, his voice barely above a whisper, like he wasn’t sure if he wanted anyone to hear it. He cleared his throat. “At work. He… he was asking about me and Wukong. Like always. I don’t know, I just… got angry. Told him to mind his own business.”
He looked down at the bowl, but it seemed to blur at the edges, the steam from the noodles clouding his vision. The weight of the words seemed heavier than the bowl itself.
Pigsy didn’t say anything. The sounds of the kitchen had faded completely now, leaving only the soft clink of Macaque’s chopsticks against the bowl.
“I shouldn’t have done that,” Macaque continued, though his voice barely carried. “He was just trying to help. I know that. But I got frustrated, and I didn’t know what to say.” He paused, feeling the edges of his words dull, replaced by something more jagged. “I don’t even know what’s going on with Wukong anymore. One minute he’s close, and the next he’s... I don’t know.”
Pigsy leaned back slightly, crossing his arms, watching Macaque with a quiet patience that made the space feel smaller. Finally, he gave a low, thoughtful grunt.
“Yeah, MK can be a bit much sometimes. Always poking around, trying to get you to talk when you’re not ready,” Pigsy said with a shrug, a faint trace of a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “But he means well. He’s a good kid. Just… a little too eager, I guess.” He leaned against the counter, crossing his arms, and gave Macaque a knowing look. “He’s not trying to make things worse, you know?”
Macaque shrunk and stuffed more noodles into his mouth before giving a mute nod.
Pigsy gave a low chuckle. “Kid, you don’t gotta explain it to me. Wukong, MK—hell, even you, you’re all just… tangled up in things you can’t sort out. It’s life.” Pigsy’s gaze softened, but there was still that weight behind it, as though he was trying to measure something important in the silence. “But MK, he’s not tryin’ to pry. He’s just trying to understand. You keep your walls up, that’s your choice, but he’s not the enemy here.”
Macaque let the words sink in, but they felt strange in his chest, like trying to breathe through thick fog. “I don’t know how to talk about it,” he muttered, his voice rough. “With Wukong, with MK—with anyone. Every time I try, it feels like I make everything worse.”
Pigsy pushed himself off the counter, moving toward the back of the kitchen. The sound of clattering dishes seemed louder than it had a second ago, and Macaque looked down at his half-empty bowl, feeling like he was waiting for something to break.
When Pigsy came back into view, he met Macaque’s gaze directly, unflinching. “Kid, you can’t fix Wukong, not until he’s ready. And you can’t make MK’s questions fit your timeline. You’re gonna have to figure out where your line is. You wanna push people away? Fine. But you’re gonna be the one stuck in that corner.”
Macaque sat silently, the weight of Pigsy’s words pressing down like a hand on his back. It wasn’t an answer, but maybe it didn’t need to be. Maybe he wasn’t asking for one.
Pigsy gave a brief, almost imperceptible nod, then slapped Macaque on the back, a little too hard, but there was no malice in it. “Eat the food. You’ll figure it out, sooner or later. Don’t let it eat you up, yeah?”
He walked off back to the kitchen to toss noodles, and Macaque took another bite, trying to figure out from what line everything would start to make more sense.
—
Macaque had always found the library (and the theater, but it was closed on Sundays) his refuge—from quite literally everything except librarians and dust bunnies sitting on the shelves.
The public computer, a dusty thing tucked in a corner, had offered no judgment, no probing questions. It was just a machine, humming quietly as he typed out essays and summaries, attempting to quiet the storm of thoughts that had followed him from Pigsy’s to the campus library. It was easier to lose himself in words—there were no messy feelings there, no stupid questions he didn’t have answers for.
Once it was time for him to leave, Macaque pushed through the doors of the library, the cool evening air hitting him like a shock. He wrapped his arms tighter around himself, letting his head nestle against the warmth of his hoodie. His thoughts were clearer now, though not less complicated. He wasn’t sure what he was going back to, but there was no point in dragging his feet any longer. Wukong would still be there, probably caught up in his usual whirlwind of chaotic energy, and Macaque had to face whatever came next.
When he finally reached the apartment, he stood for a moment outside the door, hesitating as he adjusted the keys in his hand. The lock clicked, but instead of the usual quiet that welcomed him back, there was a sound that made him pause.
It was the rhythmic slap of dough against a counter—Macaque beelined his way to the source.
The kitchen was a disaster. Flour streaked across the counters and floors like a haphazard battlefield, and the unmistakable scent of burnt sugar hung in the air. Macaque stopped in the doorway, folding his arms as he leaned against the frame.
Wukong stood at the counter, his back to the door, half-immersed in what could only be described as a hopeless fight with a mound of dough that clung stubbornly to his fingers. Flour was everywhere—on the counter, in streaks across his shirt, even dusting the tips of his hair. A trail of something sticky dripped from the edge of the mixing bowl, pooling near his elbow. His movements were short and aggressive, his hands sinking into the sticky mass as though sheer force would fix the problem.
Macaque cleared his throat, the sound cutting through the silence. “What are you doing?”
Wukong’s shoulders stiffened slightly, but he didn’t turn around. “What does it look like?”
“Looks like you’re trying to strangle that dough,” Macaque said dryly, stepping into the room. “And losing.”
“Go away,” Wukong muttered half-heartedly before giving the mass of dough a hard thump with his fist.
Macaque watched from a considerable distance, eyes on the countertop. “You know, if you keep kneading it like that, you’re gonna end up with a rock, not bread.”
“Then maybe I’ll just throw it at something.” Wukong didn’t look up.
“Alright,” he said, rolling up his sleeves. “Move over before you turn that into a weapon.”
“I said I’ve got it,” Wukong snapped, finally turning to glare at him.
Macaque met his gaze evenly, not backing down. “Clearly, you don’t. So unless you want to eat whatever disaster that’s gonna turn into, let me help.”
For a moment, Wukong didn’t move. His jaw tightened, but then, with a frustrated huff, he stepped aside, wiping his hands on a towel.
“Fine,” he muttered, his voice low. “Do whatever you want.”
Macaque stepped up to the counter, surveying the sticky mess in front of him. “You’ve got too much water in here,” he said, grabbing some flour to sprinkle over the dough. “No wonder it’s clinging to you like that.”
Wukong crossed his arms, leaning against the counter as he watched Macaque’s hands move with precision, folding and pressing the dough with practiced ease.
“You bake?”
“Yes, and you don’t, apparently.”
Wukong huffed in annoyance.
For a few minutes, they worked in silence, the only sounds being the soft rustle of flour and the gentle slap of dough against the counter. Eventually, Wukong shifted closer, peering over Macaque’s shoulder. “You’re actually not bad at this,” he shrugged.
Macaque smirked. “Not bad? I’m saving your ass right now, and that’s all you’ve got to say?”
“That’s an overstatement.”
“Unless you wanted to burn your fancy place down.”
Wukong’s lips twitched. “Alright, fine. You’re decent.”
“Wow, couldn’t have picked a better adjective.”
Before Macaque could react, Wukong grabbed a handful and flicked it toward him, the white powder puffing into the air and landing across his dark shirt. Macaque froze, staring at the mess on his clothes. Slowly, he turned to glare at Wukong, who was already backing away, with that stupid grin on his face.
God, he’d missed that look.
“You’re kidding,” he said flatly.
“Oops,” Wukong shrugged, not looking sorry at all.
Macaque grabbed a handful of dough and lobbed it at Wukong’s chest. The look of mock outrage on his face was almost worth the mess. “Oops,” he echoed.
Wukong stared down at the lump of dough stuck to his shirt, his mouth hanging open in exaggerated shock. “Oh, you’ve done it now,” he said.
Macaque smirked, already grabbing another handful of flour. “What are you gonna do? Punch more dough?”
“No,” Wukong said, eyes narrowing as he grabbed the mixing bowl. “I’m upgrading.”
Before Macaque could react, a fistful of dough came flying his way, landing squarely on his shoulder. He stood there for a moment, processing the attack, before slowly brushing the sticky lump off and letting it fall to the floor.
“That’s war,” he muttered.
The next few moments were chaos. Flour filled the air like smoke on a battlefield as Macaque hurled a handful straight at Wukong’s face, who ducked and retaliated with a spray of sugar from the counter. Laughter bounced off the walls, and soon both of them were coated head to toe in a fine dusting of white, streaked with splotches of sticky dough.
Macaque darted around the counter, grabbing the small bowl of cocoa powder Wukong had abandoned earlier. “Say goodbye to your shit-eating grin,” he taunted, aiming carefully.
Wukong’s eyes widened, and he backed away, holding his hands up. “Whoa, whoa, let’s talk about this.”
“Oh, now you want to talk?” Macaque laughed. “Too late.”
He flung the cocoa powder—it wasn’t the most accurate shot, but enough landed on Wukong’s hair and shoulders to make him splutter indignantly.
“You’re evil,” Wukong said, brushing futilely at the dark powder streaking his golden hair.
“You’re the one who started it.”
“Yeah, but I didn’t think you’d be so ruthless.” Wukong said just as he grabbed a handful of frosting from a nearby bowl.
Macaque barely had time to dodge as Wukong charged, smearing frosting across his cheek in a clumsy swipe. “Wukong!” he shouted, laughing despite himself as he tried to wrestle him away.
Somehow, in the midst of their struggle, they ended up pressed against the counter, Wukong’s back against the edge and Macaque leaning just slightly forward, his arms braced on either side of him. Wukong’s hands, still smeared with frosting, hovered awkwardly midair, unsure of where to go. Wukong’s grin softened, and it was the most genuine thing Macaque had seen from Wukong in a long time.
For a moment, neither of them moved. Macaque’s breath hitched as he felt Wukong’s fingers brush against his cheek, the touch surprisingly gentle as he wiped away a streak of flour. His golden eyes darted across Macaque’s face as he looked for something—what, he wasn’t entirely sure. Maybe some sign that this wasn’t a mistake. “You’ve got something…” Wukong murmured, his voice quieter now.
“So do you,” Macaque replied, gesturing vaguely at the mess on Wukong’s face, but his tone was far less teasing than he’d intended.
“You know,” Macaque said after a beat, brushing flour off his sleeve, “this whole thing started because you were terrible at baking.”
Wukong raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth quirking up again. “Oh, so you’re some master baker?” he shot back.
“Well, I’m not the one who was fighting dough,” Macaque retorted, stepping back and giving Wukong some room, though the sudden space between them felt oddly empty.
Wukong huffed under his breath and was about to push away from the flour-covered counter when Wukong’s phone buzzed in his pocket, slicing through the quiet like a jarring chord. He took it out and glanced at the screen, his expression tight, his gaze lingering a moment longer than necessary.
Without a word, he snatched the phone up with a practiced casualness, as though he hadn't just frozen at the sight of the name. His smile—the one that had barely started to bloom—faded as quickly as it had arrived, leaving only a thin line of impatience in its wake.
“Who is it?” Macaque asked, albeit carefully.
Wukong paused. For a moment, his gaze flickered over Macaque, a flash of something unreadable in his eyes. Then he turned away, his back to Macaque, shoulders slightly hunched as he began walking toward his room. “No one important,” he said, his voice strangely flat, the words hanging in the air before dissipating.
Macaque's lips parted, a million things on the tip of his tongue, but he didn't say them. Instead, he watched Wukong retreat, the quiet thumps of his feet against the floor marking each step, each one pulling Wukong further away from him. The kitchen, now suddenly too large, was suffocating with the remnants of their earlier laughter—flour on the counter, crumbs scattered across the floor, the warm scent of freshly baked dough still hanging in the air like a ghost of something sweet, something fleeting.
Seconds later, he could hear the faint click of the door shutting upstairs, and for the briefest second, it felt like the entire world had just held its breath.
He blinked once, then twice, before his eyes fell to the counter, drawn to the cookbook Wukong had abandoned.
The pages were still open, the slight crease in the middle where the book had been carelessly set down. Macaque leaned closer, the soft rustle of paper filling the silence, and his gaze settled on the word at the top of the page: Bienenstich.
He mouthed it slowly, the word curling on his tongue like the first time he had to say it—that stupid cake slice Wukong had brought over to his apartment, smiles and all in that stupid paper container.
With a sigh, he rolled up his sleeves, and began to clean.
—
Wukong let the door fall shut behind him with a soft click, letting it stay open just enough for Xiaohei to slip into the room. He stood there, his thumb hovering over the phone, staring at the name on the screen as if willing it to disappear. But it didn’t. It was still there, waiting.
The name made something in his chest tighten. He knew, logically, he should just ignore it—should’ve blocked the number, erased him from his life completely. Against his better judgment, he swiped to answer.
“Wukong,” Azure said his name like it was the opening line to an intimate conversation, smooth and warm, so familiar. “Finally. Thought I’d been blocked for good. You’ve been quiet lately. How are you?”
Wukong sank onto the edge of his bed, his voice clipped. “What do you want?”
Azure’s chuckle came through soft and rich, like he was genuinely amused. “No hello? No, ‘It’s been a while’? Typical. Still as sharp as ever.” He paused for just a moment, and when he spoke again, his voice was silk. “I just wanted to catch up. It’s been too long, hasn’t it? You’ve been on my mind.”
Wukong frowned. “You didn’t call just to catch up, Azure. What is it?”
Azure didn’t relent. “How are you doing?”
Wukong rubbed his temple. He hated this. He hated how easily Azure made him feel like he was back in the past, back when every conversation felt like a carefully scripted dance. “I’m fine.”
“Fine, huh?” Azure chuckled softly, his voice just a little too knowing. “So that’s it? No exciting new stories to tell? No wild nights? I heard you’ve been out a lot lately. Meeting new faces?”
His chest tightened uncomfortably. “I get out,” Wukong said flatly, his hand gripping the phone tighter. “What’s your point?”
“I mean, we were together for years, Wukong. I can’t help but care. It’s quite surprising, though. You were never like this before. Not when we were together.”
Wukong bit down hard on the inside of his cheek, his hand tightening around the phone. “I was like that before I met you, Azure. I just never told you. And people change.”
“Do they?” Azure said softly, his voice deceptively gentle. “Or is this just you running away again?”
The words struck like a whip, and for a moment, Wukong couldn’t breathe. He felt stripped bare, exposed in a way only Azure could make him feel. Oh god, he hated that feeling.
“Why do you even care?” he managed.
“Because I know you,” Azure replied without hesitation. “I know how hard you’re trying. And it hurts to see you like this, even from a distance.”
“Stop acting like you give a shit.”
“But I do care,” Azure said, the charm in his voice sharpening into something more insistent. “I always have. That’s why I ended things the way I did. You were suffocating yourself—suffocating us. Me. I thought giving you space would help you grow. Help you find yourself.”
“Don’t.” Wukong’s voice cracked, the word coming out like a plea. “Don’t pretend breaking me was some kind of favor. You know what you did to me.”
Azure sighed, the sound so soft it sounded sincere. “I didn’t mean to break you, Wukong. I just wanted you to be better. To be happy.”
“Well, congratulations,” Wukong said bitterly. “You got what you wanted.”
Another pause, longer this time. When Azure spoke again, his voice was quieter, almost regretful. “I didn’t mean for it to turn out like this. But you’re stronger now, aren’t you? More confident. You’ve moved on, right? Or… maybe not, if you’re still this angry.”
“I’m not angry,” Wukong lied.
“Sure you’re not,” Azure said, his voice soft and maddeningly calm. “But listen, I just wanted to say… I miss you. And I’m here if you ever want to talk. Or… anything else.”
The words felt like a noose.
“Do you miss me?”
It felt like a trap. A test. And Wukong, for the first time in a long while, didn’t know how to answer. His mind scrambled for a response, for any words to push back against the tidal wave whatever the fuck he was feeling at the moment, but they wouldn’t come.
“I… don’t know,” Wukong admitted, his voice breaking for just a second before he caught himself. It was a whisper, but it felt loud in his own head.
There was silence on the other end for a moment, and then Azure’s voice returned. “You don’t know? Wukong, that’s not like you. You’ve always been so sure of yourself. But I get it. It’s complicated, isn’t it? We were complicated.”
Wukong swallowed and it hurt.
“You used to tell me everything, remember? Late at night, when the world was quiet and it was just us. I’d say something stupid, and you’d laugh, and suddenly, everything was just better. Don’t you miss that? What I had to offer? The way we used to just... fit?”
Wukong’s grip on the phone tightened. “I don’t... I don’t know what you want me to say.”
Azure chuckled softly. “I’m not asking you to say anything, Wukong. Just think about it. About us. About what we had. I’m not saying it was perfect, but it was real, wasn’t it?”
He closed his eyes, the lump in his throat too big to swallow. “I need to go.”
“You know where to find me.”
The line went dead with a dead click.
Wukong stood there for a moment after the call ended, his hand still gripping the phone as though it might anchor him to something solid. His chest heaved in shallow breaths, and the emptiness of the room around him pressed in on all sides: what the hell was he doing?
The tears, which he had been pushing down for so long, began to surface. Slowly, hesitantly, they slid down his face, but he couldn't stop them. His fingers trembled as he wiped them away—his throat tightened, and his breath caught in a jagged sob that he swallowed quickly, ashamed.
For a few seconds, the only sound in the room was the rush of his breath, the quiet sniffs, and Xiaohei mewling at his feet. Wukong’s gaze darted to the door, half expecting someone to walk in, but the thought barely crossed his mind before it became real.
Macaque’s figure appeared in the entryway as he opened the door—Wukong quickly turned his head, pressing his face into his sleeve as if he could hide everything in that one motion. He tried to steady his breath, to force the tears back into the depths where they belonged, but it was no use. He couldn’t stop now.
Macaque didn’t say anything else. Instead, he stepped forward slowly, making his way toward Wukong’s side. Then, without a sound, Macaque reached over and scooped up Xiaohei, before sitting down next to Wukong on his bed—from there, he gently handed Wukong the mound of black fur.
Wukong choked on a rather pitiful sob and hugged Xiaohei to his chest—for once, instead of squirming, Xiaohei curled up instinctively into the crook of his arm and started to purr into his shirt. Wukong buried his face in her fur, feeling the soft, silky strands against his cheek, and for a fleeting moment, the world outside his small bubble faded.
He squeezed the cat, a small, almost desperate motion. “Thanks,” he mumbled, talking to Xiaohei. Or Macaque. Or both. Macaque just nodded and continued to sit by.
Both of them forgot to realize that six ears, without their glamours, were out in the open like some kind of minor detail.
Notes:
hope you liked this one too !! YAY, we finally got proper azure dialogue !! of course they're all gonna meet in person at some point.
as always, i REALLY appreciate all the comments you guys leave me, it's always such a joy to read and just seeing the notifications in my email really make my lousy (school) days. so thank you so much for being so consistent !! missed you guys, mwah !!
leave comments and ideas if you want to see anything in future chapters; i say this all the time, but i haven't fully fleshed out all the details in this story and have more than enough space to squeeze stuff in. see you guys around, stay safe, and wear your seatbelt !!
Chapter 17
Summary:
macaque remembers what it's like to be around wukong.
Notes:
heyy guys!! happy to be back!!
it's still senior year which unfortunately means i have grades to maintain, and that also means less time to write this fic and more time trying to hide while writing it (i've been telling people at school this is a personal writing project... which it is... but you know). i also have a ton of comments i need to respond to so i'll do that asap!!
also my eyes were blessed when i woke up one morning to find a notification in my tumblr... please check out this absolutely stunning piece by lukasz-r from that one chapter where wukong is depressed out of his mind... the background and the drawing itself is actually so beautiful to the point i showed it to multiple of my friends. PURE TALENT. thank you so much for the fanart, i go back to it several times a day just to look at it. lukasz-r's beautiful, beautiful fanart !!
enjoy the chapter!! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The elevator ride to the penthouse was smooth, almost eerily so, the soft chime of each passing floor a steady countdown to something that made Wukong’s skin buzz with excitement. His grip tightened on the key card in his pocket, heart drumming a rhythm against his ribs.
His place. Their place.
When the door slid open and he walked past the hallway, he barely registered the pristine marble floors or the way the evening sun sprawled golden across the walls, filtered through massive floor-to-ceiling windows. What he did see—what his eyes locked onto instantly—was Azure, standing in the middle of the empty living room, watching the city burn orange in the fading light.
Azure always looked like he belonged in places like this—effortlessly composed, like the world had been carved to fit him. He was dressed casually, dark sleeves rolled up to his elbows, but there was something almost regal about the way he held himself. He turned when Wukong entered—then, like slow honey, his lips curved into a smirk.
“You took your time,” he said, smooth as silk.
Wukong barely managed to drop his bag before he was striding over, arms already moving around Azure’s waist, pressing himself against him with the kind of shameless enthusiasm that would’ve been embarrassing if he had the mind to care.
“We’re moving in together,” Wukong breathed, his grin so wide it ached. His cheek pressed against the fabric of Azure’s chest, warm and solid beneath his touch. “Holy shit, we’re actually moving in together.”
Azure huffed a small, amused sound, one arm looping around Wukong’s shoulders, the other hand settling at his waist. His fingers, always precise, ghosted against the nape of Wukong’s neck in slow, absentminded circles. “That was the plan.”
Wukong pulled back just enough to look at him, but not enough to let go. “I’m gonna wake up next to you. Every morning. We’re gonna make breakfast together, do things together—”
Azure hummed, tilting his head. “Do things, huh?”
Wukong’s grin widened. “Oh, absolutely.”
Azure laughed, a rich, warm sound that settled deep in Wukong’s chest. Then he dipped his head, pressing a kiss to Wukong’s temple, then another, just at the crest of his cheekbone. Wukong practically melted.
“Welcome home, love,” Azure murmured.
And just like that, Wukong felt his ribs squeeze tight, heart pressing against his sternum like it was too much—too much happiness, too much everything.
So he kissed him.
He kissed him like he needed to, like the only way to get the feeling out of his chest was to pour it into Azure’s mouth, into the warmth of his lips, the way they curled just slightly as if he’d expected this.
Azure kissed him back easily, effortlessly, fingers tightening in his hair. Wukong tilted his head, chasing more, sighing against him when Azure pulled away just slightly, only to brush their noses together, teasing, his breath warm against Wukong’s lips. Wukong sighed into it, pressing closer, breath catching when Azure’s teeth grazed—just barely—against his lower lip before soothing over it.
It tasted like heaven.
When Azure finally pulled away completely, Wukong swayed forward, chasing him on instinct with his breath uneven.
“You,” Azure murmured, thumb tracing along his jaw, “are terribly easy to wind up.”
Heat licked up Wukong’s spine, blooming across his face. He groaned, pushing his forehead against Azure’s shoulder. “Shut up.”
Azure gave a small shake of his head, lips barely suppressing a smirk. “Come on,” he murmured, briefly leaning in to gently kiss Wukong’s temple. “We should get our stuff inside.”
Wukong groaned dramatically, burying his face against Azure’s shoulder. “Mmm, can’t we just stay like this a little longer?”
Azure exhaled, fond and exasperated all at once. “If we do, we’ll be unpacking until midnight.”
Wukong huffed but relented, dragging himself away and stretching before grabbing another bag. The penthouse was mostly unfurnished, save for a sleek leather couch and a glass coffee table that Azure had set up beforehand. The windows stretched across nearly the entire wall, offering an uninterrupted view of the city below—skyscrapers glinting under the last light of day, streets alive with moving car headlights, the world shifting into its nighttime rhythm.
“I still can’t believe you found this place,” Wukong mused, setting a box down beside the couch. “It’s so—I dunno. Fancy. Kinda feels like one of those apartments in dramas where rich CEOs live.”
Azure smirked. “You are rich.”
“Yeah, but I don’t act rich.” Wukong shrugged. “I dunno, I always figured I’d be happy anywhere, long as it had a bed and a fridge.”
Azure hummed, setting another box down before stepping closer, hands sliding around Wukong’s waist. “And now?”
Wukong giggled. “Duh. I have you. What else could I possibly want?”
Azure only smiled. Then, without a word, he reached into his coat pocket and pulled out something wrapped in delicate brown paper.
“Here,” he said, handing it over. “For you.”
Wukong blinked. He took it carefully, fingers brushing against Azure’s as he unwrapped the paper. The scent hit him first—sweet and floral, but not overpowering. He peeled the last layer away to reveal a bouquet, a mix of deep red amaryllis, soft yellow carnations, and baby’s breath woven between them.
His breath hitched.
“Flowers?” he murmured, voice small.
Azure tilted his head. “You don’t like them?”
“No—I mean—I love them,” Wukong stammered, running his fingers over the petals, careful and reverent. “No one’s ever—” He swallowed, pressing the bouquet closer to his chest. “You know what these mean?”
“Of course.” Azure was gentle, sounding almost amused. He plucked one of the red amaryllis from the bouquet, twirling it between his fingers before tucking it behind Wukong’s ear. “Red amaryllis. Pride. Beauty.” His fingers brushed against Wukong’s cheek before trailing down to his jaw. “Baby’s breath—everlasting love.”
Wukong’s breath hitched. He looked up at Azure, eyes wide, heart pounding so hard it hurt. Love. Love. Love. Azure had never said it outright, but—
His grip on the bouquet tightened, his throat suddenly dry. “Az—”
“And these yellow carnations,” Azure continued, the pad of his thumb dragging over Wukong’s bottom lip, his smile soft. “For disappointment.”
Wukong blinked, laughing a little, thinking he must’ve misheard. “What?”
“You wouldn’t be you if you didn’t make life difficult for yourself.”
His fingers twitched around the stems.
Azure chuckled at his expression, tapping a finger under Wukong’s chin and tilting his face up. “Relax, love. It’s just a joke.”
A joke. Right.
Wukong let out a breathy laugh, shaking his head. “You’re such a dick.”
Azure’s lips curled as he leaned in, pressing another kiss against Wukong’s mouth—slow and so teasing, something that made Wukong’s knees threaten mutiny.
“And yet,” Azure mumbled against his lips, “you utterly adore me.”
Wukong’s lips twitched against his.
His fingers curled a little less tight around the flowers—it’d be a shame if he'd crushed them.
—
Wukong didn’t bring up the phone call the next morning.
Macaque let him have that.
He had left Wukong’s room after a while. He hadn’t said anything when he stood up, hadn’t asked if Wukong was okay, hadn’t tried to force some neat ending onto the moment. He just got up, stretched, and left the way he came—silent without a word to his own bedroom, forgetting the mess in the kitchen until he remembered it. He left it anyway.
He drifted in and out like that for an hour, maybe two, his mind never quite shutting off, his body never quite resting. Eventually, he gave up when his insomnia finally kicked in, and reached for the book on the nightstand—from there, he started reading under the dim glow of Wukong’s fancy lamp. The words blurred together after a while, their meaning slipping through his fingers like water. He wasn’t really absorbing anything, just looking at the same few pages. That night, it took him a while to focus.
At some point, between flipping a page he didn’t actually register and rubbing his eyes, he had heard soft clicks of footsteps outside the room, down the stairs, the low hum of the kitchen sink running. It was around then when he decided to put the book down and get changed.
The apartment was quiet in the way early mornings often were—filled with just enough sound to keep it from being empty, but not enough to feel truly awake. The air smelled faintly of coffee.
When Macaque found enough damns to leave the guest room, he found Wukong sitting on top of the kitchen island of all places, surrounded by a fair amount of flour and dough that Macaque had forgotten to wipe away that night. He was still in his sleep clothes, a loose off-shoulder shirt hanging off his frame, his hair a mess from whatever restless excuse for sleep he’d gotten (Macaque guessed). His spoon clinked softly against ceramic as he stirred, long after there was nothing left to stir. Macaque found bread on the counter and thought about making toast.
Wukong broke the silence first.
“You want coffee?” His voice was rough and unassuming, like he wasn’t expecting much of an answer.
Macaque glanced at him, hesitating just a fraction before shifting his gaze to the coffee pot on the counter. He considered it.
Then, instead, he asked, “You got tea?”
Wukong didn’t look up. He just lifted his mug slightly and jerked his chin toward the drawer near the sink. “In there.”
Macaque pushed himself up with a sigh, padding over to the cabinet. As he pulled it open, the scent of dried leaves and spices hit him straight in the face. A mix of green, black, and herbal teas stacked haphazardly inside, like Wukong had shoved them in there without a second thought.
“Figures you’d have a mess in here, too,” Macaque muttered, rifling through the selection with his fingers—he skimmed through the fruit ones.
Wukong huffed out a quiet laugh, finally taking a sip of his coffee. “You gonna complain or pick one?”
Macaque shot him a look over his shoulder before grabbing a random packet and shutting the drawer with his hip. He made his way to the kettle, setting it to boil.
“Didn’t take you for a tea guy,” Wukong mused, watching him.
Macaque leaned against the counter, arms loosely crossed. “Didn’t take you for a bienenstich guy,” he countered, glancing toward the cookbook Wukong had left open from the night before.
Wukong paused mid-sip. His ears twitched, but he didn’t say anything right away.
Macaque just shrugged. “Yeah. I saw.”
Wukong held his mug a little closer to his face and shrugged back, the movement small, barely there. “You like ‘em,” he muttered, voice quieter than before. “Figured I’d try making some.”
“…That’s a lot of effort just because I like something.”
Wukong snorted. “Yeah, well. You’re picky.”
Macaque made a show of a half-grin. He let his gaze linger on Wukong, on the way he hunched just slightly over his drink, fingers wrapped tight around the ceramic. The kettle clicked, steam curling into the air. Macaque turned, pouring hot water into his mug, letting the scent of tea rise up with it.
“Next time,” Macaque said, watching the steam curl up from his tea, “just ask if I wanna help.”
He heard Wukong’s breath catch, just barely. Then a beat later—
“Tch. Who says there’s gonna be a next time?”
Macaque let all of those words, those letters, sit for a while. The quiet that sat with them wasn’t uncomfortable, but it stretched—thin and taut, something just waiting to be pulled. He watched Wukong’s fingers drum lightly against his mug, the small, unconscious movement speaking louder than his words—he was stirring his coffee again, without much aim. Macaque turned his gaze back to the tea, letting the quiet exist for a few more moments before finally breaking it.
“So,” Macaque started, voice casual, “you gonna tell me who called last night, or am I supposed to pretend I didn’t hear you losing it in there?”
Wukong’s stirring slowed. He exhaled through his nose, a soundless thing, before tilting his head to the side, eyes flicking toward Macaque. He returned to his coffee a few seconds later. Macaque stayed silent for a good whole two minutes, letting his tea leaves settle at the bottom of his cup—he could wait.
Wukong spoke after a while. “It was my ex.”
Macaque leaned back in his chair. “That ex?”
A small glance in his direction. “You remember?”
“You mentioned him once.” A shrug. “Didn’t say much, though.”
Wukong hummed. The mug sat untouched in his hands now, heat curling faintly against his fingers. “… yeah, well. Not much to say.”
Macaque didn’t react right away. He let the words breathe, let it exist without pouncing on it.
Instead, he took a sip of his tea, letting the warmth settle in his chest before setting the cup down and leaning against the counter.
“What’s his name?”
Wukong answered after a second or two. “Azure.” A sip of coffee.
“Didn’t seem like a fun call.”
Wukong let out a short, humorless laugh. “Yeah, you could say that.” He rubbed a hand over his face, lingering for a second like he could scrub away whatever was still clinging to him. “He’s been texting. Calling. First time I picked up.”
Macaque hummed, neither judgmental nor particularly surprised.
Wukong hesitated, fingers curling loosely against the counter’s edge. Then, as if something inside him gave out, he sighed. “It’s… a lot.”
Macaque arched a brow. “Exes usually are.”
Wukong huffed. “Azure—he’s…” He paused, like he was trying to pluck the right words out of the air. “He’s… nice. Or—was. Is, I guess. I don’t know. He’s—”
“Manipulative?” Macaque offered, voice careful.
Wukong flinched—just barely, but enough that Macaque caught it.
There it was.
Wukong exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “Not… on purpose. It’s not entirely his fault.”
Macaque watched. So that’s what this was.
Wukong swallowed, looking down at his coffee, fingers tracing idly over the rim. “I don’t think he realizes when he’s doing it. It’s just—” His lips pressed together. “He’s good at making things make sense. Even when they shouldn’t.” He let out a tired laugh, rubbing at his temple. “He used to say I was too clingy. That breaking up was good for me. Said I needed to ‘stand on my own two feet.’” His jaw tightened slightly before relaxing again. “I guess I believed him.”
Macaque tilted his head, only briefly glancing down to remove the tea bag from the cup. “Did you?”
Wukong’s fingers stilled against the cup. He didn’t answer right away. “… I don’t know,” he admitted, voice quiet.
Macaque let the words settle between them, sitting there like a weight. Then he took another sip of his tea and glanced at Wukong.
“You still in love with him?”
Wukong exhaled, slow. He tipped his head back slightly, staring at the ceiling like the answer might be written there.
“… I don’t know.” Softer, this time.
Macaque just watched him for a moment. “Well. You don’t have to know right now.”
Wukong blinked, like that hadn’t occurred to him. He huffed, shaking his head. “You always do that,” he muttered.
“Do what?”
“Make shit sound simple.”
Macaque let out a quiet, amused breath, blowing on his tea before taking another sip. “That’s ‘cause it is simple,” he said, setting his mug down with a soft clink. “You just like making it complicated.”
Wukong scoffed, shaking his head. “Oh, sure. That’s me. Complicated.” He leaned back against the counter, rolling the mug between his hands. His tail flicked once behind him, restless as always.
Macaque shrugged. “You said it, not me.”
Wukong shot him a dry look, but there was no heat behind it. Just exhaustion, worn into the lines of his face.
A pause. Then—
“How’d you sleep?” Macaque asked, his tone easy, like he was just making conversation.
Wukong didn’t even hesitate. “Fine.”
Macaque gave him a flat look.
Wukong sighed. “Okay, maybe not fine, but it’s not like—”
“You didn’t sleep,” Macaque cut in, because it wasn’t really a question.
Wukong groaned, tilting his head back. “I got some sleep.”
Macaque raised an eyebrow. “How much?”
Wukong went quiet, suddenly very interested in his coffee again.
Macaque sighed, crossing his arms. “That’s what I thought.”
“Look, I’m—”
“Nope.” Macaque pushed off the counter, grabbing Wukong’s mostly empty mug from his hands and setting it aside before Wukong could protest. “You’re gonna go lie down.”
Wukong scowled. “I just got—”
“You’re starting school again soon, dumbass,” Macaque said, cutting him off before he could even start arguing. “You wanna start the new year already half-dead? ‘Cause I don’t think failing all your classes ‘cause you’re too sleep-deprived to function is part of the plan.”
Wukong opened his mouth, then shut it, his face twisting like he really wanted to argue but didn’t have a good reason to.
Macaque just pointed toward Wukong’s room. “Bed. Now.”
Wukong groaned, running a hand down his face. “You are such a pain in the ass.”
“More like a babysitter for a fully grown man,” Macaque mumbled as Wukong started dragging his feet while turning towards the direction of the staircase.
Macaque watched him go for a moment. “I better not hear you sneaking back out in five minutes.”
The only response he got was a polite middle finger before Wukong disappeared behind the corner. So Macaque took his time finishing his tea and then wiping the rest of the countertop free of dough.
The sun had climbed higher by now, its light creeping in through the curtains in golden streaks, spilling onto the countertops and glinting off the edge of Wukong’s abandoned coffee mug. Macaque exhaled through his nose, setting his own mug down with a quiet tap before pushing away from the counter. He wasn’t that tired, not really. Just restless.
And maybe a little bit… something else. He groaned quietly.
His gaze flickered toward the staircase, where Wukong had trudged up not too long ago. He shouldn’t check. It wasn’t necessary. Wukong was fine.
Yeah. He was going to check.
He padded up the stairs on light feet, careful not to let the wood creak beneath him. The hallway was dimmer, but not dark—the sun had found its way through the gaps in the curtains, leaving streaks of soft light along the floorboards. Wukong’s door was slightly ajar, enough that Macaque barely had to nudge it open further to peer inside.
The sight that greeted him made something in his chest go a little strange.
Wukong was curled up in the dead center of the bed, surrounded by a mess of pillows and blankets that looked more like a nest than anything else. One arm was tucked under his head, the other loosely draped over his stomach, fingers slack against the fabric. His hair spilled across the pillow in every direction, catching the morning light in soft, golden strands. He looked smaller like this. Less like the Wukong who snapped back with sharp grins and too-clever remarks, and more like someone who had finally let himself rest.
Macaque’s fingers tightened around the doorframe. He wasn’t sure why.
Just as he was about to step back, something small and dark darted into the room—a blur of sleek fur and quiet paws. Xiaohei leapt onto the bed with effortless grace, landing near Wukong’s feet before stepping carefully over the tangled blankets. She sniffed once, then nestled herself right against Wukong’s side, her small body curling up into the space between an arm and a pillow.
Wukong shifted slightly at the new weight, letting out a quiet, barely-there sigh before settling again. His tail twitched once, then stilled.
With a quiet exhale, Macaque pulled back, easing the door shut as softly as he could.
The morning stretched on, golden and slow.
—
The lull between the breakfast and lunch rush left the diner in a slow, rhythmic hum—clinking dishes, the low murmur of conversation, the occasional scrape of a chair against the worn tile floor. It was quiet enough that Macaque could hear the faint buzz of an old light fixture as he pushed through the front door, the bell overhead letting out a tired jingle.
He was late. Not by much, but enough to feel it in the way he moved—just a little too briskly. He tugged his hoodie off and draped it over one shoulder as he headed straight for the employee room, already reaching for the door handle—
And nearly collided with MK.
The kid practically threw himself in front of the door, hands flying up to block Macaque’s path. His grin was stretched wide, but there was something off about it.
“Hey! Mac! You’re here!” MK’s voice came too bright, too fast. “That’s—uh, that’s great! You—uh—actually don’t need to go in there right now!”
Macaque stopped short, blinking down at him.
MK's stance was too rigid, his arms awkwardly half-outstretched like he couldn’t decide whether to push Macaque back or just form a human barricade. His eyes flicked toward the door, then back at Macaque. His foot shuffled an inch to the side, as if subtly, casually trying to edge the door shut a little more.
Macaque narrowed his eyes.
“Oh?”
“Yeah!” MK gave a forced little laugh, clapping his hands together. “Y’know, nothing much going on in there, just—uh—real boring! Super boring! You wouldn’t even want to go in.”
What the hell?
“Right.” Macaque exhaled, running a hand through his hair before dropping it to his side. “Look, kid, I just need my apron. And also—” His voice shifted, quieter now. “I wanted to say I’m sorry.”
MK blinked. "What?"
“For snapping at you the other day.” Macaque rolled his shoulders, glancing away. “You were just worried, but I was dealing with some really bad stuff, I was stressed out, and I shouldn’t have taken it out on you. That was on me.”
For a second, MK just stared at him. His hands hovered awkwardly, his mouth half-open like he wasn’t sure how to respond. Then, just as quickly as he’d hesitated, he waved it off too quick.
“Oh, dude, it’s fine! No big deal at all, seriously! Wasn’t even mad, not even a little—”
The door behind him swung open. MK flinched, and Macaque had to peer past his shoulder to see.
The red-haired boy from that mall noodle stand stepped out, rolling his sleeves back down with an air of complete disinterest. His red hair, still a little tousled, caught the light in a way that made it almost smolder. His expression barely shifted as he glanced between them, only pausing long enough to smooth down the hem of his button-up before addressing MK.
“I’ll be out front,” he said, voice crisp and unbothered.
The door clicked shut behind him.
MK sagged, shoulders dropping, breath escaping in a short, defeated hff.
Macaque stared after the guy, then slowly turned back to MK. His lips curled. “Ohhh,” he said, dragging the word out. “So that’s what this was about.”
MK stiffened. “W-what? No, I—”
Macaque crossed his arms over his chest and found a place to lean against the wall. “You were trying to keep me from walking in on you two, huh?” He couldn’t help but grin. “Lemme guess—you dragged him in there to make out with him, or…?”
MK positively choked. “What?”
Macaque lifted his hands, palms up in mock surrender. “Hey, half joke,” he said. “But you’re awfully flustered for someone who wasn’t just making out in the employee room.”
MK’s entire face went red. “We were only talking!”
Macaque hummed. “Mmhmm.”
“We were!”
Macaque gestured broadly with his finger. “But you wanted to?”
MK groaned, hands flying to his face. “Macaaaaqueeee...”
Macaque chuckled. “That’s a yes. Isn’t that the guy from the mall? The hothead who had that whole fight about the spicy noodles?”
MK let out a defeated sigh, dragging his hands down his face before staring down at the grill. “... maybe.”
Macaque snorted. “Alright, then—how’s that going?”
MK rolled his eyes but was unable to bite back the small, giddy grin tugging at his lips. “His name’s Red Son,” he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. “He’s, like, cool, y’know? In that, uh… kind of intense, slightly terrifying, but also in a really cool way?”
Macaque quirked a brow. “Intense and terrifying? Sounds like a catch.”
MK let out a huff, but it wasn’t exactly disagreeing. “He’s just—he’s got this energy. Always looks like he’s three seconds away from lecturing someone into the dirt. And he kinda talks like that, too—like he’s auditioning for a villain monologue half the time.”
Macaque snorted. “And that’s what you’re into?”
MK groaned quietly—there was no real frustration behind it, just the exasperation of someone helplessly smitten. “I dunno, maybe? But then he’ll do something like—like softly correct my posture when I’m sitting weird, o-or offer to carry stuff for me when he thinks I’m too tired, and I just—” MK made an inarticulate noise of frustration.
Macaque was simply delighted. “Ohhhh,” he drawled. “You’re down bad.”
MK scowled. “I hate you.”
“Uh-huh. Say that when you’re not blushing like a lovesick idiot.”
MK fidgeted with his shirt. “Whatever—point is, I finally managed to, y’know, actually ask if he wanted to hang out, a-and we’ve been spending a lot of time together this summer break! I think—I mean, I hope—he’s into me too? He’s hard to read sometimes, but…” He shrugged. “I dunno. I feel like he is.”
Macaque found himself thinking for a few seconds, before he clapped a hand on MK’s shoulder. “Hey, that’s great. Just don’t combust before you get an actual date, alright?”
MK squirmed a little. “I won’t—” He cut himself off. “You’re just as annoying as Wukong said you were.”
Macaque grinned. “Thanks. And thanks, for confiding in me about your crush.”
“It’s not a crush,” MK shot back automatically, face flushed despite it. Macaque just lifted a brow and shuffled past MK into the employee room for his apron where he left it his last shift, and MK sputtered, waving his hands as he walked in after him. “Okay, maybe it’s a crush, but, like—it’s not just that! Red’s…” He hesitated, fingers curling into his sleeves as he tried to put it into words. “I dunno. He’s got this way of making me feel like I matter.”
Maybe it was the way the kid had said it, the way his features softened something great in a way that clung onto Macaque like a vice. His fingers curled slightly against his palm.
You think we’ll be remembered?
Macaque had turned at the question. What, like legends or something?
Yeah, Wukong wasn’t smiling when he asked. Do you think any of this—us—will last? Will matter?
Macaque exhaled. I think it matters to the people we care about. And maybe that’s enough.
Maybe you’re right.
He thought about Wukong. The Wukong before all of this fuckuppery—the Wukong that had somehow made the world bend under his feet. The Wukong that had stood next to him once, laughing like they were untouchable. Wukong swimming in a field of flowers. Wukong as a white rose. The Wukong that had left.
Did Wukong ever feel like he mattered when he was with him?
Did Macaque?
He put on a smile and slipped his apron on. “Good for you, kid.”
MK brightened immediately, and Macaque felt a lot less worse than he had in this stupid diner for the past few weeks. They stood there in the low hum of the diner, the smell of coffee and fryer grease thick in the air. The moment stretched, easy and quiet, before Macaque tipped his head slightly, watching MK out of the corner of his eye.
“So,” Macaque exhaled, “we cool now?”
MK blinked, then grinned. “Yeah,” he said. “We’re cool.”
Macaque nodded, ready to move on, but then MK shifted his weight, rubbing at his neck like he was debating something. His fingers moved down and tightened around the strap of his apron.
“Hey, uh…” He exhaled through his nose, looking at Macaque with something careful. “You doing okay?”
Macaque glanced up from where he’d been absently picking at a loose thread on his sleeve. “Huh?”
MK rubbed the back of his neck, shifting his weight. “It’s just—Mei told me you dropped that animation theater thing. Said you kinda just told her you weren’t up for it anymore and left it at that. And, I dunno…” His lips pressed together for a second. “I’ve just been getting the feeling that something’s up. And, like—I feel bad for prying about you and Wukong earlier if you’ve been dealing with, y’know. Stuff.”
Macaque's fingers curled against his sleeve, then relaxed again.
Something up.
That was one way to put it.
For a second, his mind shuffled through the weight of the past few weeks—through the feeling of silent dread that he hadn’t wanted to look back on. Because Wukong is a mess right now, and you’re handling that. You don’t have time to be falling apart, too.
He hadn’t exactly been ignoring it, but he’d been shoving it away.
Because thinking about why this project suddenly made his stomach twist wasn’t going to get him anywhere. Thinking about the way his usual distractions—his usual outlets, his love for writing, theater—felt dull and frustrating wasn’t going to fix anything. Thinking about how he couldn’t live off of Wukong’s money forever, because it was going to drive him absolutely insane. Thinking about the fact that, outside of Wukong’s problems, he wasn’t sure what the hell he was doing with himself.
Yeah. That wasn’t something he needed to unpack right now.
Macaque breathed out, forcing his shoulders to relax. “I’m fine, kid. Just didn’t feel like committing to it anymore.”
MK frowned, not looking particularly convinced. “You sure?”
It sounded exciting, sure. It was an amazing opportunity. But he had other things to carry—he needed to get back on his feet first.
“Yeah, I’m sure. Maybe some other time.” Macaque dusted nonexistent dust off his arms. “Also, hey, what are you still standing around for? Your Prince Charming is waiting for you.”
MK stiffened. “Wha—huh?” He whipped his head toward the front windows, eyes going wide when he caught sight of Red Son standing near the entrance, arms crossed, tapping his fingers against his bare bicep like he had all the time in the world but was also two seconds from combusting if he had to wait any longer.
MK barely managed to hold in a yelp. “Oh—oh, crap, I gotta—” He spun back around, hesitating just long enough to shoot Macaque a glare. “You suck,” he hissed, his face already going red again.
Macaque grinned, shuffling past MK towards the kitchen. “Uh-huh. Go on, loverboy.”
MK made an unintelligible noise before hurrying for the front, nearly tripping over himself in his rush to get outside. The door swung shut behind him, leaving Macaque standing by the plate racks with the air suddenly a bit too still. He exhaled, pressing his tongue against the back of his teeth.
He let his eyes drift to the front window, watching as MK skidded to a stop in front of Red Son, rubbing the back of his neck and laughing a little too loudly at something the redhead said. Red Son rolled his eyes but didn’t step away. He was listening, and MK was just there.
Macaque busied himself stacking dry dishes.
Notes:
hope you enjoyed this one too!! <3
if you have any ideas for the plot or anything/anyone you'd like to see, please let me know in the comments!! thank you so much for reading and, as always, letting me know what you think of the chapters. reading comments is always such a joy!!
Chapter 18
Summary:
things are never really in our control; macaque meets azure.
Notes:
heyyyy guys!! here's the next chapter update!! i cannot wait to graduate from high school already, it's been such a pain trying to balance hobbies with ap stat, ap spanish, ap physics c e&m, and ap world history y'know? haha that's just my ap schedule, don't look at it too hard.
hope you guys enjoy this chapter!! shit's (hopefully) about to get real!!
tw: body shaming, implied eating disorders, implied explicit sex scene (not direct, just mentioned, this fic will be smut-free)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The start of the new school term hit like a brick to the face.
One moment, Macaque was adjusting to the lazy rhythm of break—late mornings, spontaneous hangouts with the group, the occasional deep conversation slipping in between. Suddenly, it was gone, and instead the world jerked forward at full speed, yanking Macaque along whether he was ready or not. Campus was very much alive again—a stupid amount of people in the lecture halls and professors jumping straight into coursework like they’d never left. More reading to do. An ungodly number of frats. More theater.
Macaque, for his part, barely had time to breathe. Between a fresh wave of assignments, rehearsals for the new production he’d been roped into (because of course he got roped in; it was him), and his part-time shifts at the diner, his schedule was packed tight. Then, because apparently, that still wasn’t enough, he picked up another job—assistant bartending (or more like serving drinks and picking up after people’s shit) at some local joint, working the late-night shifts for extra cash.
The decision wasn’t exactly impulsive, but it wasn’t entirely thought through either. The idea of living in Wukong’s stupid fancy apartment, eating the food he bought, using the space like it was his own when he still had no idea where he stood with any of this was stressing him out as it was, not counting all the shit that had gone down during the summer. He wasn’t some lost stray Wukong needed to take care of, and the more time passed, the more he needed to prove—to himself, mostly—that he wasn’t just mooching.
So, yeah. If it meant running on less sleep and working himself into the ground, fine. At least he’d be pulling his own weight.
It was late when Macaque finally got back to the apartment, around two and a half in the morning, slipping in through the door with the easy quiet of someone used to coming and going without waking a housemate. He kicked off his shoes, stretched out his sore shoulders, and made a beeline for the kitchen, ready to scavenge for something quick from his personal stash of food before finally crashing for the night.
Then, from the living room, he heard a very frustrated groan. Passing the paintings, he peered around the corner.
Wukong was hunched over the coffee table, his laptop open in front of him, a mess of notes scattered across the surface. His hair was tied back—his fingers were buried in his it, tugging lightly at the strands, eyes locked onto the screen like it had personally wronged him. A deep crease had settled between his brows. His knee bounced restlessly. Every few seconds, he would scribble something down in his notebook, only to cross it out a moment later.
Macaque wandered over, leaning against the back of the couch. “That bad, huh?”
Wukong startled, snapping his head up. His face softened when he saw it was him, but he still kept his frown. “It’s stupid,” he grumbled. “Why does math have to be so stupid? I’m never gonna use this.”
Macaque blinked. “Math?”
“Physics,” Wukong muttered like the word itself was an insult. He pointed at his screen. “I get what’s supposed to happen. But when I try to actually solve it, my brain just—” He threw his hands up. “Nothing. Static. Dead.”
Macaque peered over his shoulder. The problem was written out neatly on the screen—something about launching a projectile at an angle and solving for displacement. The work beside it, however, was… a mess. Half-finished equations, random numbers, completely incorrect calculations—he wasn’t even sure how Wukong had arrived at some of them.
Macaque smirked. “Ohhh. You really don’t get it, huh?”
Wukong shot him a glare. “Do you?”
“Please.” Macaque flopped onto the couch beside him, snatching Wukong’s notebook. “Had to learn all this when I started working on stage lighting. Angles, force, distance, how to not send a spotlight crashing onto the actors—same principles.” He tapped the paper. “Alright. Let’s see where you went wrong.”
“Everywhere, apparently.”
Macaque skimmed the work. “Okay, first off—your components are backwards.”
“My what?”
Macaque sighed and flipped to a blank page. “Look. You launch something at an angle, yeah? It follows a curve.” He sketched a rough parabola. “But the motion isn’t just one thing. You gotta split it up into horizontal and vertical components. That’s where sine and cosine come in.”
Wukong stared at him like he’d just spoken an entirely different language. “I’m gonna be honest, dude. I tuned out at ‘components.’”
Macaque resisted the urge to smack him with the notebook. “Alright, dumbass, pay attention.” He circled the start of the arc. “Your initial velocity? It’s got two parts: one going sideways, one going up.” He wrote out the equations. “Cosine is for the horizontal, sine is for vertical.” He pointed at Wukong’s work. “You tried using cosine to find the height. That’s why your numbers are all jacked.”
Wukong blinked. Then groaned, slumping back against the couch. “I knew something was off.”
“Yeah, yeah. At least you caught it. Now, do it again.”
Wukong sighed, grabbed his pencil, and hesitantly started working through the problem again. Macaque sat back, watching over his shoulder, correcting him when he hesitated. Slowly but surely, Wukong started piecing it together.
“… Wait,” Wukong said after a few minutes, staring at his answer. “Did I actually get it right?”
Macaque checked his work. Correct approach, correct values. He grinned. “Well, well. Looks like you can use your brain.”
Wukong elbowed him. “Shut up.”
Wukong leaned back against the couch, stretching his arms above his head with a groan. “Man, I don’t know how you make this stuff make sense. Every time I try to do it on my own, my brain just—” He made a loud bzzt noise and mimed static crackling from his head. “It’s like, I know what I’m supposed to do, but the second I start, everything just slips right outta my head. Stupid ADHD.”
Macaque glanced at him, taking in the way Wukong’s fingers tapped restlessly against the couch, the way his knee had started bouncing again, the way his eyes flicked from his notes to the laptop screen like he was trying to focus on everything at once and failing.
“Yeah, well,” Macaque said, nudging his arm with the notebook, “no wonder you keep getting lost. Your work’s all over the place.” He flipped to a new page. “Try breaking it down. For the next question, write each step out, don’t skip ahead in your head. Keep your numbers lined up, so you don’t mix them up.” He shot him a look. “And stop rushing. You got time.”
Wukong scrunched his nose. “That’s easy for you to say.”
“Oh, I know it’s not easy,” Macaque said, smirking. “But lucky for you, I’m patient.”
Wukong snorted. “That’s a damn lie.”
Macaque snickered, but Wukong was still staring at the solved problem, almost like he didn’t trust it. And before Macaque could stop himself, the words just slipped out.
“... What if I just tutor you?”
Wukong blinked, turning his head. “Huh?”
Macaque shrugged like it was no big deal. “You clearly need the help. And I am kinda freeloading off your fancy apartment, sooo…” He spun the pencil between his fingers. “Think of it as me paying you back.”
Wukong stared at him for a second, something flickering behind his eyes, too quick to catch. Then, slowly, a grin spread across his face. “You? Teaching me physics?”
Macaque grinned. “Along other subjects. What, scared I might actually knock some knowledge into that thick skull of yours?”
Wukong snorted. “Fine. But I swear, if you start getting all smug about this, I’m flunking on purpose just to spite you.”
“Pfft, please. You’d never waste that much effort just to piss me off.”
“… Yeah, okay, fair.” Wukong exhaled hard through his nose as he scribbled out another mistake. “Okay, but real talk—how are you so good at this?” He gave Macaque a squinting look. “You’re a theater major. Shouldn’t you be, like, allergic to numbers or something?”
Macaque leaned back against the couch, rolling his pen between his fingers. “Yeah, well. Turns out, needing to pass math and science classes doesn’t care what major you pick.”
“That still doesn’t explain why you’re actually good at it.” Wukong tapped the page with his pencil. “I mean, this shit makes me wanna throw myself off a building. Meanwhile, you’re out here explaining it like it’s fun.”
Macaque let out a short laugh. “Yeah, well. You learn to get good at things when you have to teach yourself.”
Wukong frowned. “What, school never gave you tutors or anything?”
Macaque huffed a short breath, eyes still on the equations in front of him. “Not really. I mean, sometimes, but foster care’s not exactly known for handing out top-tier education. You get shuffled around enough, people stop keeping track of what you missed.” He twirled his pen between his fingers. “Half the time, I was lucky if the schools even knew what grade I was supposed to be in. Shit slips through the cracks.” He tapped the paper. “You either figure it out, or you get left behind.”
Wukong stilled, fingers pausing their restless tapping. “Ah.”
Macaque shrugged, still not looking at him. “S’whatever. You get used to it.”
After a second, Wukong swallowed. “That’s a shit thing to get used to.”
Macaque let out a quiet laugh. “Yeah, well. It is what it is. Try that next question, it looks relatively easier.”
After another half hour of wrestling with equations and trying to get Wukong to actually show his work instead of just guessing his way through problems, Macaque stretched his arms over his head with a groan. “Alright, we’re taking a break before my brain melts out of my ears.”
Wukong slumped dramatically against the couch. “Finally. I was dying.”
Macaque snorted. “You did, like, three problems.”
“And I hated all of them.”
Rolling his eyes, Macaque got up and wandered toward this one shelf near the TV, rummaging through the collection of board games that he had just discovered. “Okay, I’m picking something that doesn’t require brainpower, since yours is already fried.”
“Hey—rude,” Wukong protested, but he didn’t argue when Macaque pulled out a simple roll-and-move game and plopped it onto the coffee table.
They played for a while, Wukong mostly focused on flicking the dice like he was trying to perform a magic trick, and Macaque getting increasingly irritated every time Wukong almost lost the dice under the couch. The conversation drifted between casual topics—how annoying their classes were, how MK kept getting distracted at work, the latest stupid drama from their classmates—until Wukong leaned back against the couch, tossing his piece across the board like he was already bored of the game.
“I’ve noticed you’ve been going out a lot,” he said, voice kept casual. “Coming back stupid late, too. You got a secret double life I should know about?”
Macaque flicked his own game piece, watching it tumble across the board. “Got myself another job.”
Wukong raised a brow. “Another one? Where?”
“Bar down near the station,” Macaque said, rolling the dice. “Night shifts.”
Wukong blinked, then grinned. “Hold up, you work at a bar? What’s the discount situation looking like?”
Macaque rolled his eyes. “Oh, yeah, totally, let me just risk getting fired so you can get free booze.”
“You would if you loved me,” Wukong teased, grinning wider.
Macaque gave him an unimpressed look. “Yeah, not that much.”
Wukong snickered, but after a moment, his expression softened just a bit. “But seriously,” he said, tapping his fingers against the coffee table, “you okay with that? Like—part-time here, school, now this—that’s a lot.”
Macaque exhaled slowly, leaning back against the couch. “I can handle it.”
“Yeah, but do you want to handle it? ‘Cuz, if this is about money, you don’t really have to.”
Macaque didn’t answer right away. His gaze flickered over the board, then toward the window, where the city lights stretched into the distance. He shifted, stretching his arms behind his head. “I just…” He clicked his tongue. “I dunno, man. Feels weird just living here and not doing anything to earn it.”
Wukong frowned. “You are doing something. You cook, you keep me from failing my classes, you put up with my bullshit—”
Macaque snorted. “Yeah, ‘cause that’s real valuable labor.”
Wukong shrugged. “You don’t have to kill yourself working just to feel like you’re allowed to be here.”
Macaque opened his mouth, but nothing came out. He didn’t know how to answer that, didn’t know how to explain that the idea of not pulling his weight made his skin itch. Instead, he rolled the dice again. The numbers didn’t matter. His mind was already somewhere else.
“It’s not just about that,” he muttered, leaning back against the couch, arms loosely folded over his chest. His voice came out quieter than before, like he was talking more to himself than to Wukong. “It’s just… I don’t know how to not be doing something.”
Wukong tilted his head slightly, like he was studying him. “Yeah?”
Macaque exhaled through his nose, his fingers drumming against his forearm. “I mean, I feel like I always have to move, always have to be doing something, or else…” He hesitated, trying to find the right words, but they felt tangled in his chest. “It’s like—I dunno, like some kind of survival instinct. If I stop, if I let myself just exist without proving I deserve to be here, then… what the hell am I even doing?”
Macaque busied himself with picking at the corner of the board game box, peeling at the cardboard edges.
“I grew up knowing nothing came for free,” he continued after a beat. “You work, you earn your place, or someone else takes it from you. That’s just how it is. You don’t sit still. You don’t waste time. Because if you’re not doing something, then you’re wasting every damn chance you’ve been given.”
After a long moment, Wukong sighed and leaned his chin into his palm. “Y’know, you talk about it like it’s some big universal rule, but have you considered the idea that it might not be?”
Macaque huffed a small, dry laugh. “Maybe. But it’s the only rule I know.”
Wukong watched him for another second before shaking his head. “Man, no wonder you never sleep.”
Macaque grinned a little. “Sleeping is just standing still with extra steps.”
“That’s the worst take I’ve ever heard.” Wukong spun the dice between his fingers before tossing them onto the board. They clattered against the cardboard, landing on an unimpressive number. He groaned.
“Alright, reset. Best two out of three,” Macaque said, already shuffling the pieces back into place.
“You just wanna keep winning,” Wukong accused, narrowing his eyes at him.
“Something made that obvious? I love the look of despair on your face. Suits you.”
They played for a few more minutes, moving pieces, knocking each other back, falling into a quiet rhythm. At some point, Xiaohei decided that Macaque’s lap would make for a good pillow to sleep on. Wukong made a move, then immediately regretted it out loud. He clicked his tongue and leaned back, stretching his arms over his head.
“Still, though,” he said, dropping his hands onto his lap. “You shouldn’t overwork yourself so much. I mean, look at me.”
Macaque raised a brow. “What about you?”
Wukong gestured vaguely at himself. “Dude, I can’t even focus on one thing long enough to get my homework done. You think I’d be able to juggle two jobs? I forget what I was doing five seconds after I start it. The second I get distracted, poof, it’s gone. I wouldn’t last a week.”
Macaque snorted. “That’s just because you have the attention span of a goldfish.”
“Exactly! And I try, but it’s like—” Wukong waved his hands around as if trying to physically grasp a thought. “One second I’m writing a sentence, and then I blink and suddenly I’m halfway across the apartment making toast. And then that reminds me of some dumb thing I saw earlier, and then I’m pacing, and then—”
Macaque shook his head, amused. “Yeah, yeah, I get it. But it’s different for me. That’s not—that’s not how my brain works, okay?”
Wukong scoffed. “Yeah, ‘cause you don’t let yourself stop.” He nudged Macaque’s foot under the table. The game basically sat forgotten between them now, pieces scattered across the board like an afterthought.
“I mean… you say I don’t let myself stop, but look at you.” Macaque tilted his head. “You don’t exactly take it easy, either. You’re pretty wild.”
Wukong huffed a laugh. “Yeah, but my thing is different. You run yourself into the ground trying to earn every inch of space you take up. Me? I throw parties. With good music.” He spread his arms wide, grinning like it was some grand revelation.
Macaque raised a brow. “And what, exactly, does that have to do with anything?”
Wukong let his hands drop. “I mean—I dunno. Maybe nothing. Maybe everything.” He tapped his fingers restlessly against his knee. “It’s like… I like having people around. The noise, the mess, the heat of it all. Everyone is having a good time, even if it’s just for a few hours. Because for that little window of time, my place isn’t just mine anymore. It’s full. Like, properly full. It used to feel a lot fuller, y’know. When I had people here.”
“And then the party’s over,” Macaque said, voice quieter.
Wukong gave him a lopsided smile. “Yeah. Then it’s over. Lady Gaga’s songs aren’t that long.” He waved a hand vaguely. “But it’s fine, y’know? I think. Just for a little while. Like hitting pause on whatever shit’s rattling around in my head.”
Macaque sat back, thinking. Wukong wasn’t wrong about him—he didn’t let himself stop. Because if he wasn’t moving, wasn’t doing something, then what was left? Just him. Just the empty spaces no one had ever bothered filling.
He exhaled through his nose, gaze dropping to his own hands. He got it. He really got it. He never bothered with parties, but wasn’t he just as bad? Always running from one thing to the next, as if stopping would make him crumble into dust? Because if he ever slowed down long enough to think—to really think—he might start counting all the times he had been somewhere he wasn’t wanted. He might start remembering all the places he had left behind before anyone could ask him to.
And maybe that was the worst part: Wukong wanted to chase warmth before it disappeared. Macaque had spent his whole life making sure he never needed it in the first place.
Macaque tapped the game board, flicking one of the pieces. “C’mon. Your turn.”
Wukong sighed and rolled the dice.
—
The bar had settled into its usual rhythm for a weeknight—low chatter rolling through the dim space like the tide, punctuated by the occasional burst of laughter or the clink of glass against polished wood. The air was thick with the scent of aged whiskey and citrus peel, undercut by the stale tang of cheap beer lingering in the booths. It was loud, but it wasn’t too loud.
Macaque liked this shift. The steady hum of movement kept his hands occupied without demanding too much of him. Run drinks, wipe tables, keep an eye on the regulars. No cocktails—that was the bartender’s job. Just movement, just work, slipping through the crowd unnoticed. He preferred it that way.
“Oi, Macaque!”
He turned toward the bar, where the owner—Lee, or something like that—leaned against the counter, a rag slung over one shoulder, a half-polished tumbler in his hand. His arms, lean and roped with muscle, bore the faint scars of someone who’d seen a few too many bar fights.
“Table seven,” Lee said, nodding toward a booth in the back. “Guy’s been giving me the stink eye since his glass ran dry.”
Macaque rolled his eyes but grabbed the tray from the counter anyway. “I was getting to it.”
“Yeah? Maybe get to it before he starts acting like I kicked his damn dog.”
Macaque didn’t dignify that with a response. He just lifted a lazy salute and weaved through the tables, dropping off drinks with practiced efficiency, keeping conversation to a minimum. When he returned, Lee was still watching him: this time, more scrutinizing.
“You good tonight?” Lee asked, wiping down the counter.
Macaque arched a brow. “Why wouldn’t I be?”
Lee shrugged. “Dunno. You’ve been quieter. Thought maybe some asshole got handsy.”
Macaque huffed. “If they did, you’d have heard ‘em hit the floor.”
Lee huffed out a laugh, short and sharp. “That, I believe.” He set the rag down, nodding toward the entrance. “Just keep your head on straight. Crowd’s shifting tonight.”
Macaque frowned. “Shifting how?”
Lee didn’t answer right away. His gaze flickered toward a group that had just walked in—three of them, slipping into a booth near the bar like they owned the place. The tall one was built like a freight train—thick neck, broad shoulders, big build, almost like a bodyguard. He moved slowly like he knew no one would make him hurry. The leaner guy, a bird-sort-of-demon, had sharp, pointed features and a smirk that made him look permanently amused, like everything was a joke only he understood. He was relatively shorter compared to the other two, but that didn’t stop him from looking like a jerk.
And then there was him.
He didn’t recognize him at first. It wasn’t his face that struck him, although he was very good-looking—it was the way he existed in the room. A strong build, broad-shouldered, mane thick and well-groomed. Effortless, like everything bent around him just slightly, like the air moved differently when he walked through it. He didn’t demand attention. He invited it.
Macaque had seen that before.
In paint.
Lee, ever observant, didn’t miss a thing. “You know ‘em?”
Macaque exhaled slowly through his nose. “Something like that.”
Lee studied him for a beat longer before jerking his chin toward the booth. “Well, lucky you. They’re sitting in your section.”
He forced himself to keep doing his damn job. He grabbed his shit and made a beeline around a couple of loud tables to that one booth in the corner. The lion glanced up, eyes flicking over him with a casual sort of interest like he was cataloging details, filing them away for later. “Well, look at that. Table service. Didn’t expect this place to be so accommodating.”
Macaque ignored that. “You new around here?”
The lion tilted his head slightly, as if weighing the question more carefully than it warranted. “In a way. Moved nearby for uni.”
Macaque didn’t bother hiding his skepticism. “Right. And you wanted to come here?”
The elephant demon, the one with the big build, groaned. “What, this some kind of exclusive joint?”
“No,” Macaque said flatly. “Just doesn’t seem like your kind of scene.”
The lion smiled, all teeth. “And what is my scene?”
Macaque shrugged. “Dunno. But I’m guessing somewhere with a dress code.”
The bird demon choked on his water, snickering into his sleeve. The lion, though, just laughed—deep and sort of genuine, like Macaque had genuinely entertained him. “I like to explore,” he said, tapping a slow rhythm against the table. “No harm in seeing what’s out there.”
Macaque didn’t respond. He just waited.
The lion let the silence stretch a beat longer before sighing through his nose, as if relenting. “Old friends dragged me out,” he admitted, tipping his head toward the other two. “Couldn’t say no, not when I’ve been such a stranger lately.”
“Not my problem,” Macaque said. “You ordering or not?”
The elephant demon leaned forward. “What do you recommend?”
Macaque didn’t even blink. “The drinks that are on the menu.”
The bird demon snickered with a shit-eating grin. “I like him. He’s got bite.”
The lion, though, was still watching him, eyes sharp beneath that lazy amusement. “A bourbon,” he said finally. “And whatever these two want.”
With many ears, Macaque could catch onto distant conversations all at once—sometimes too many at once. Voices bled into each other, a constant undercurrent of chatter that pressed against his skull. He had learned to sift through the noise, to tune out the drunks, the half-hearted flirting, the businessmen running numbers over whiskey. But if he really tried, he could tune most of them out, narrow his focus until he was only listening to one. It was the only thing that made this job tolerable. Well, that, and the fact that Lee wasn’t the worst boss he’d ever had. The pay was decent, the expectations were low, and the gossip? That was just a bonus. People said the most interesting things when they thought no one was listening.
Macaque leaned against the counter, waiting for the bartender to finish making their drinks, letting his mind wander through the murmur of conversations—until something familiar cut through the noise.
Wukong.
His ears twitched, honing in on the sound before he could stop himself.
“I called him a week ago,” the speaker mused. Macaque recognized the voice now—the lion demon. “Just for fun.”
Macaque’s fingers stilled against the tray.
The bird demon let out a sharp scoff. “You called him? Why the hell would you do that?”
The lion made a little clicking sound, amused. “Why not? I was curious. And honestly, Peng, you have to admit—you were curious about how Wukong is doing.”
Peng, apparently the bird demon’s name, wasn’t amused and sounded almost offended. “Curious about what? He’s a trainwreck. Always has been.”
A grunt from another demon. The elephant. “What’d he say?”
The lion hummed. “Oh, you know, the usual. Sounded surprised. Maybe a little eager.” He let the last word hang in the air, dripping with suggestion. “He picked up pretty quickly.”
Peng snorted. “Of course he did.” His voice dropped into something mocking. “Bet he thought it was one of his clients.”
Macaque inhaled sharply.
“I heard he’s been going around like a whore,” Peng added, voice curling with disdain and his words slipping out with lazy contempt. “Real shame. He used to have some standards.”
Something flared hot and ugly in Macaque’s chest, searing through his ribs like a live wire.
“Hey, now,” The lion chided, almost playfully. “That’s not fair. You know Wukong. He’s always been like this. He just needs the attention every once in a while—it’s how he is.”
Peng scoffed. “Yeah, well, looks like he’ll take it from anyone these days.”
The lion sighed, like this was all so unfortunate. “He’s just lost. You can’t blame him. Word out there among the boys is that he’s still got that little fixation, though. On keeping up appearances.”
“Oh?” Peng said, interested.
“You know how he is. He was always so desperate to be perfect. Had to have all eyes on him, had to be wanted. All that. Wouldn’t touch a meal if he thought it’d go straight to his thighs. I tried to tell him, it’s exhausting, keeping up an image like that. No one likes someone too bony, you know?” A pause. “But he never listened.”
Macaque’s jaw clenched.
“He’d rather starve than let himself slip,” He continued. “Still does, from what I can tell. He never could handle feeling out of control.”
Peng snorted. “Figures.”
“But he was always so stubborn,” the lion hummed, tone slipping into something a little more fond, as if he were reminiscing about some charming little quirk. “Once he got something into his head, that was it. The funny thing is,” he exhaled, sounding almost amused. “He really thought it made him better. Like if he was just perfect enough, he wouldn’t end up… well.” He trailed off, leaving the rest unsaid.
Peng let out a derisive noise. “Yeah, and look where that got him.”
Azure chuckled. “Oh, no—don’t get me wrong. He still looks good.”
Macaque’s stomach twisted.
“I’ve seen the pictures he posts,” Azure went on, almost conversationally. “He’s always been photogenic, but lately… well.” A pregnant pause. “He’s been putting in work. He’s been keeping that waist tight. And that pretty little dip at his stomach—”
Peng made a disgusted sound. “Gods, you freak. Get a room.”
A short laugh. “I guess I shouldn’t be surprised. Wukong’s always been good at playing the part. Making sure people see exactly what he wants them to see. But you know what they say, the camera adds ten pounds.” A small, almost gentle sigh. “So I have to wonder—how much has he really lost?”
Peng let out a harsh bark of laughter.
The lion chuckled, low and indulgent. “You know,” he mused, “I still have the tapes.”
Peng groaned at this, whatever the tapes were. “Oh, for fuck’s sake.”
Azure just smirked. “What? Don’t act like you’re not curious. You do remember how he was, don’t you?” He let the words hang, heavy with suggestion. “I watched one the other night, just for fun. God, he was gorgeous. The way he mov—”
“Shut the fuck up, Az,” Peng snapped. “Nobody wants to hear about you getting your dick wet years ago.”
He only laughed in response. “Relax. I’m just reminiscing. But, for the record? He was always a sight to see.” The next words came like some sort of secret. “From what I can tell, he still wants to be.”
Macaque had to force himself to breathe. His head hurt.
Azure sighed, almost wistful. “I wonder if he still makes those little noises when he—”
Peng groaned loudly. “Gods, shut up.”
The elephant demon grunted. “Seriously, man. We get it. You fucked him.”
Macaque tuned himself out from the conversation after that.
By the time he returned with the drinks, they had settled in, conversation flowing, laughing loudly about something Macaque didn’t really want to know. He placed their drinks down—three bourbons, one neat, two on the rocks—just hard enough that the ice clinked loudly in the glasses. Peng jumped and scowled, but the lion demon barely acknowledged him at first, idly picking up his drink, examining it, before setting it down.
“Didn’t expect service to be this fast,” he mused, then gestured vaguely at the bar. “Nice place you’ve got here.”
Macaque set the tray down. “Not mine. I just work here.”
The lion hummed. “Then lucky them, having someone so efficient.”
“Please,” Macaque muttered. “There are better places you could have gone to.”
The lion let out a quiet laugh. “Maybe. But it’s easier this way. I’m interning at my father’s company while I’m here.” He picked up his drink, swirling the liquid. “Have to play the part.”
Of course. That explained everything. The fucking arrogance, the too-polished charm. Macaque had met guys like this before—people who never had to fight for anything, who slithered through life without consequence.
He hated guys like that.
“Well,” Macaque said flatly, “congrats on getting the nepotism gig.”
The lion hummed, and sipped on his drink. “You’re an interesting one.” He leaned forward and rested his chin against his paw. “Have we met before?”
Macaque felt his jaw tighten—this bastard.
Macaque wasn’t stupid. He’d been watching him the whole time, picking apart every reaction. He knew Macaque recognized him, even if he was pretending not to.
“Doubt it,” Macaque muttered, shifting the tray under his arm. “Anything else?”
He hummed, fingers tapping idly against the rim of his glass before he reached into his pocket. “Yes. Let’s settle the bill now.”
Macaque frowned. “We usually—”
A sleek black credit card slid across the table toward him.
“Indulge me,” the lion said smoothly.
Macaque took the card without looking—just another transaction, just another customer. His fingers moved on instinct, slipping it between his own calloused ones, ready to turn away—
Then his gaze caught on the name.
Azure Lion.
Something in his chest went still, breath locking in place like a stone wedged into a gear. The name gleamed up at him in gold, cleanly pressed into polished plastic, completely ordinary, completely infuriating. His grip on the card tightened—not enough to bend it, but enough that his claws bit into his palm. A second too long passed before he forced his fingers to ease.
Macaque had played this game before—he knew how to keep his mask on, how to let the words and glances roll off his back like rain.
But this was just different.
Because this wasn’t just some rich, smug bastard throwing his weight around in a place he didn’t belong. This wasn’t just another customer Macaque could ignore until they got bored and left.
This was Wukong’s ex, sitting at his table, sipping bourbon like it wasn’t laced with venom.
Azure hummed. “Are you sure we haven’t met?”
Macaque forced himself to keep his expression neutral. “Nah,” he said, shrugging. “Don’t think so.”
The lion tilted his head, watching him too closely. “Huh. Funny. You seem familiar.”
Macaque held his gaze, unflinching. “Guess I’ve just got one of those faces.”
Azure smiled like he wasn’t convinced. But he didn’t push. Instead, he raised his glass in a mock toast. “Well,” his eyes flickered to Macaque’s nametag, “Macaque, it’s been a pleasure.”
Macaque didn’t bother returning the sentiment—he turned on his heel and walked away, fingers curling into fists at his sides. By the time he reached the bar, Lee was already watching him, arms crossed over his chest.
“You good?” he asked, voice low.
Macaque exhaled through his nose. “Yeah.”
Lee didn’t look convinced. “You sure? Because you look like you wanna throw hands.”
Macaque’s grip tightened on the tray. “Not worth it.”
Lee nodded slowly. “Good. Because I don’t feel like bailing you out tonight.”
Macaque huffed, setting the tray down with a little more force than necessary. “Like you could afford my bail.”
Lee snorted. “Fair point.”
His phone buzzed in his pocket just then, and Macaque fished it out one-handed, glancing at the screen—a notification flashed with a name that he had finally managed to change to be an actual name instead of what Wukong had saved on his phone for him.
Sun Wukong 🍑: yo
Another buzz.
Sun Wukong 🍑: u feel like getting takeout tonight
Sun Wukong 🍑: ur shifts over soon right??? i got a feeling. a psychic vision 🙈
Sun Wukong 🍑: or u kind of left ur wallet here so i looked at the little schedule thingy u have in it n actually remembered idk
Macaque felt the corner of his mouth twitch, despite himself.
Sun Wukong 🍑: cmon let me order a stupid amount of dumplings and annoy u by trying to juggle them
Sun Wukong 🍑: u can judge me. u love judging me
It wasn’t like he didn’t want to tell Wukong. The words were there, curling in the back of his throat, itching at his fingers. But every time he tried to imagine sending them, something in his chest twisted up in such an uncomfortable way.
Wukong had been doing better. Actually eating instead of pretending he wasn’t hungry. Sleeping more, or at least not looking like he was running on fumes every time Macaque saw him. He’d been happier. It had been easier to get him to laugh, to trick him into one of those grins that lit up his whole face before he caught himself.
And Macaque had seen what just a phone call from Azure had done to him. How he’d spent the rest of the night moving too little, talking too little, stretching himself thin just to cover whatever had been sinking its claws into him.
That was just a call.
If Wukong knew Azure was here, in the same city, at the same bar Macaque worked at—
No.
He wasn’t doing that to him.
Not now. Not when things were good.
Macaque exhaled sharply, shoving his phone back into his pocket. His jaw felt tight, his grip too stiff where his fingers curled into his palm. Azure wouldn’t be here long. Guys like him didn’t stick around—they passed through, made a mess, and left someone else to clean it up.
Macaque: sure.
Macaque: if you drop them, i’m making you eat off the floor.
It took less than three seconds for Wukong to respond.
Sun Wukong 🍑: oh shit thats kinda hot
Macaque made a strangled sound, shoving his phone back into his pocket.
Lee snorted. “Who you texting?”
Macaque just shrugged before shrugging off his apron. “Sorry boss, I have to leave early, something came up—can Alby take over my shift for tonight?”
—
Macaque set the takeout bag down on the counter, the scent of fried noodles and spice curling into the air. He half-expected Wukong to come bounding in like an overexcited dog, but instead, the idiot was already on the kitchen counter, legs crossed, grinning at him like he’d been waiting all night.
"Finally,” Wukong drawled, snatching the bag before Macaque could protest. He tore it open, dragging out the containers with little regard for the carefully folded paper handles. “I thought I was gonna starve.”
Macaque rolled his eyes as he sat down at the counter, taking his beat-up laptop out of his bag and quickly opening his half-finished docs page. “Dramatic much?”
“Deadly serious.” Wukong ripped the lid off one of the boxes and shoved a bite of noodles into his mouth without ceremony. He barely swallowed before talking again, mouth still full. “You’re a saint. My savior. I should kiss you.”
“You’re a mess.”
Wukong gasped dramatically, pressing a hand to his chest. “Me? A mess? Babe, I am the picture of grace.”
“You have sauce on your face.”
Wukong blinked, then stuck out his tongue, swiping at the corner of his mouth. “Did I get it?”
Macaque sighed, reaching over before he could think better of it. His thumb brushed against the smudge on Wukong’s lip, wiping it away with a casualness he absolutely did not feel. Wukong froze for half a second, his lips parting slightly—
Then, just as quickly, he grinned. “Aw, you do care.”
Macaque rolled his eyes, retracting his hand. “Shut up.” He hoped his glamours were enough to cover the possible flush on his face. He barely noticed his own share of takeout sitting in front of his nose. His laptop sat open on the kitchen counter beside him, blue light flickering against his face, but he wasn’t reading anything on the screen. His fingers hovered uselessly over the keyboard.
Across from him, Wukong sat cross-legged on the counter, chopsticks clicking together as he scooped up another bite of food, completely at ease. His hair was damp from a quick shower, sticking to the curve of his neck, and his shirt was slipping off one shoulder. He looked soft. Warm.
Macaque hated that he noticed.
Lately, he was eating again. Not just picking at his food like he was afraid of it, not just swallowing down the bare minimum to keep going, but actually eating. Messily, unceremoniously, chopsticks clicking against the plastic takeout container as he stole bites between their conversations.
Lately, he laughed more.
Lately, he seemed happier.
And whenever Macaque was around, that came easier, like it wasn’t something Wukong had to force around, and he was sick of seeing it being forced.
It was stupid how much that mattered to him. How much Wukong seemed to trust him after all that shit he’d piled onto him that one night. He still didn’t know if Wukong remembered what Macaque had said to his face—if he did, he didn’t show it.
And Macaque?
He wasn’t about to break that trust by telling Wukong that Azure was in town. Not when Wukong was finally, after the roughest summer, was starting to feel like himself again. When Macaque finally felt like he had the reigns in his own life after so, fucking, long.
Wukong paused mid-bite, his chopsticks hovering just above his container, before his gaze flickered to Macaque.
“You gonna eat that,” he asked, nodding toward the still-full takeout container in front of him.
Macaque blinked, snapped out of his thoughts. He looked down at the food—untouched and gone cold. Shit.
“Yeah,” he muttered, forcing himself to pick up his chopsticks. “Just thinking.”
Wukong tilted his head, studying him. “About?”
“Nothing.” Macaque forced a shrug, rolling his shoulders like he could shake it off. “Essay’s just giving me a headache.”
That was technically true—he had his laptop open beside him, the cursor blinking in silent mockery. He wanted to curse at it. But Wukong wasn’t an idiot.
His eyes lingered for a second before he gave a small hum. “Uh-huh.” He reached over, plucking a dumpling from Macaque’s container and popping it into his mouth. “Well, if you’re not gonna eat, I’ll take care of it for you.”
Macaque scoffed, smacking his wrist. “Asshole.”
Wukong grinned, pleased with himself. “Hey, you snooze, you lose, Sunshine.”
Macaque rolled his eyes, finally forcing himself to take a bite. It felt like chewing cardboard.
He could feel Wukong still watching him, though, gaze dipping for a moment—just enough to make Macaque’s skin prickle. His voice came softer this time. “You sure you’re good?”
Macaque swallowed and forced a smirk. “I’m fine, Peaches.”
Wukong perked up immediately. “Peaches?” He cooed. “That’s new?”
Macaque cursed internally. He hadn’t meant to say that out loud. He kept his expression neutral, reaching for the laziest excuse he could think of. “If you’re gonna call me Sunshine, then I’m calling you Peaches.” He grabbed a dumpling, pointedly avoiding eye contact. “You like peaches, don’t you?”
Wukong’s grin widened. “Yeah, but you like peaches too.” He leaned in slightly, like he was enjoying this way too much. “C’mon, you can admit it. You just wanted to give me a cute little nickname.”
Macaque scoffed, aiming a halfhearted kick at his shin. “Don’t flatter yourself.”
Wukong rolled the word around in his mouth like he was savoring it. He hummed, all bright eyes and mischief, before grinning at Macaque. “Y’know what? I love it.”
Macaque forced himself to keep his expression neutral, even as something unsteady curled in his chest. “Good for you.” He reached for his drink, anything to keep his hands busy, anything to ignore the way Wukong was looking at him now—soft, pleased, like he’d been gifted something precious.
No, not when Macaque had so much shit to give.
Wukong nudged Macaque’s thigh lightly with his foot. “So,” he drawled. “How was work? Anyone give you trouble?”
Macaque stiffened for a split second before forcing himself to relax. Right. This is good. This is normal. He latched onto the question like a lifeline. “Nah, just the usual. Busy, annoying, you know how it is.” A beat. “Some guy knocked over his beer and had the nerve to look at me like I owed him something for it.”
Wukong snorted. “The audacity. Did you slap him?”
“Tempting.” Macaque smirked. “But, unfortunately, I like getting paid.”
“Tragic.”
Macaque chuckled and finally picked up his food. He’d dodged that bullet.
Wukong grinned, kicking his feet absently against the counter before shifting gears. “And school? You surviving?”
Macaque sighed, tilting his head back dramatically. “Barely. Semester’s barely started and I already feel like I’ve been chewed up and spat out.”
Wukong snickered. “That bad?”
Macaque sat back up, rubbing his temple. “I’m in rehearsals almost every night. Blocking, voice work, monologues—my prof is obsessed with getting every damn beat perfect. Then there’s scene study, which is great, except it means running on, like, four hours of sleep because I also have to analyze the text like it’s a damn dissertation.” He gestured at his open laptop. “And then there’s this nightmare—actual academic papers. My acting prof is one of those ‘theory is just as important as practice’ types, so he’s got us writing constantly.”
Wukong winced. “Yikes.”
“Yeah. And that’s on top of my other classes, which are all fine, I guess, but like… why do I need to take Physics of Light and Sound when I’m not a tech major?”
Wukong grinned. “For the vibes?”
Macaque groaned again. “If I hear the phrase ‘inverse square law’ one more time, I’m committing a felony.”
Wukong scoffed, twirling his chopsticks between his fingers. “Yeah, well, you’re gonna be fine, too. You always are.”
Macaque arched an eyebrow. “You say that like I don’t have a mountain of shit to do.”
“You do.” Wukong gestured vaguely at Macaque’s open laptop. “But you’re also, like, a freak of nature when it comes to academics. You always get good grades. Always.”
Macaque rolled his eyes. “I work for those grades, dumbass.”
Wukong grinned. “Yeah, yeah, I know, but still. I could literally set you on fire and you’d still turn in your essay on time. Probably ace it, too.”
Macaque snorted. “At least let me finish it first.”
“No promises.” Wukong smirked, then nudged Macaque’s knee with his foot again. “Point is, you stress yourself out every semester, and every semester you still kill it. You’re, like, annoyingly good at this shit.”
Macaque huffed, shaking his head. “I hate that you’re technically right.”
“Technically?” Wukong feigned offense. “Bitch, I am completely right.”
Macaque hummed. “Whatever. There’s just—a lot, to balance right now.”
Wukong leaned back on his hands, swinging his legs a little where he sat on the counter. “Must be nice,” he said, voice lilting, like he was teasing—but there was something else under it. “To just know you’re gonna make it through.”
Macaque glanced up from his laptop, raising an eyebrow. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
Wukong shrugged, tapping his chopsticks against the rim of his takeout box. “Means I’ve never had that. I’ve always barely passed, or—y’know.” He gave a dramatic little shrug. “Failed.”
Macaque snorted. “That’s just because you never study.”
Wukong gasped, clutching his chest. “How dare you!” He dropped the act almost immediately, laughing. “I mean, I love my major, right? Animation’s my shit. I can spend hours working on my projects and actually enjoy it.” His fingers curled around the edge of the counter, knuckles pressing white. “But the other classes? The required ones? I just—” He exhaled, shoulders dropping. “I don’t know, man. I don’t think I’m gonna make it through the semester.” He jabbed at his food with his chopsticks, making a face. “Like, I swear to Buddha, if I have to take one more gen ed math class, I’m throwing myself into the sea.”
Macaque winced. “That’s a little dramatic.”
“No, it’s not,” Wukong insisted, waving his chopsticks at him. “I have three projects due next week, a paper I don’t even know how to start, and I still don’t understand what the hell my math professor is saying half the time. I think I might just die instead. That’s a valid academic strategy, right?”
Macaque chuckled, shaking his head. “I think you’d have better odds if you just—oh, I don’t know—studied.”
Wukong groaned loudly, flopping onto his back on the counter. “Ugh, why would you say something so awful to me?” He wiped his brow with the back of his hand. “Pretty sure I’m fucked. Don’t worry, though—I’m an expert at bullshitting my way through things. I’ll figure it out. Who knows, maybe I’ll get lucky.”
Macaque studied him for a moment. “Hey,” he said, voice quieter. Wukong blinked up at him.
“You’re gonna be fine,” Macaque said, like it was a fact, like it was set in stone. “You love what you do. You’ll figure it out.”
For a second, Wukong just stared at him. His expression was unreadable: something caught between surprise and—
Macaque cleared his throat, looking back at his laptop. “Especially now that you have me as your amazing tutor.”
That did the trick. Wukong snorted. “Oh, so that’s what this was about. You just wanted to flex.”
“I mean, if the shoe fits,” Macaque said with a shrug, taking a bite of his food.
Wukong grinned, leaning forward on his elbows. “So what I’m hearing is: I get to be spoon-fed knowledge by my best friend while he stares longingly into my eyes and tells me I’m brilliant.”
Macaque gave him a deadpan look. “What you’re hearing is that you should start taking notes.”
Wukong tapped his chin. “Damn, guess I should go buy a notebook, huh?”
Macaque rolled his eyes, finally picking up his chopsticks. “Yeah, maybe one with big, bold letters that say listen to Macaque or fail.”
Wukong snickered, watching him for a second too long before he hummed, almost to himself. “You know…”
Macaque glanced up. “What?”
Wukong swung his legs a little where he sat on the counter, a slow, lazy grin tugging at his lips. “I like it when you tell me I’ll be fine. It felt good.”
Macaque pointedly ignored the way his face felt a little too warm and focused very hard on his essay.
Notes:
hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!! let me know what you guys thought of it in the comments (if you want to!! it would totally make my day).
stay safe, and wear seatbelts (no, really. wear one, i'm serious)!!
Chapter 19
Summary:
it's macaque's birthday. for once, they celebrate (meanwhile, wukong gets an email).
Notes:
hiiii guys! thank you for the patient wait for the first chapter! fun fact, i have a first date soon... he literally just called me and i kind of (?) ignored the call because i'm just insanely nervous to talk to him HAHA. i will eventually though. definitely. i was literally just finishing up this chapter, which, by the way, i hope you like!
also, i woke up one day to the cutest doodles of scenes from the last chapter by lukasz-r on tumblr!! their art style is literally so so cute it makes me squirm with joy. thank you so much for blessing me with more of your art, you’re so insanely talented… link to lukasz-r’s amazing doodles !!
enjoy!! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Wukong remembers the first time he ever thought he was in love.
He’s sixteen when it happens (it happens with a kiss), and it crashes into him all at once—fast and brutal—because by then, he’s already made peace with the idea that love isn’t for him. It’s like tipping over the edge of something too high, hitting the bottom before he realizes he’s falling. It’s the best feeling in the world, and then it’s the worst. For weeks, and then months, he thinks this is it—this is what they mean when they talk about love, the overwhelming rush of it all, the high. This is what people mean when their hearts hurt, their heads hurt, and this is it. The thing people so tirelessly write about. The thing that people swoon over, cry over, ruin themselves for. The thing that makes you sick.
His first love leaves him in the backseat of a car—half-dressed, half-awake, pressing a lazy kiss to his jaw and telling him he’s been good to him before vanishing like they were never even there. And Wukong? He stays. He cleans up the mess they left behind, folds the jacket they forgot in the rush, watches the taillights blur into the dark and tells himself that this is all fine. This is normal. He guesses that this is how it works. He knows this by now.
After that, love never stays. Or maybe, it’s just him. Maybe he’s too much, or not enough. Maybe no one ever really loves him back the way he needs.
Then Azure happens. And for a while, he thinks this time it’s different.
Macaque is sprawled out on Wukong’s couch, blanket draped over one shoulder, head tipped back against the armrest, eyes barely open. He looks exhausted. Worn down to the bone. The kind of tired that makes Wukong’s throat feel uncomfortably tighter because Macaque shouldn’t have to be that tired, shouldn’t have to work himself into the ground just to keep his life together, and shouldn’t have to walk around with so much shit on his shoulders.
(But then again, Wukong knows what that’s like. He’s well-aware of the feeling of piling more and more onto what you already have just to keep yourself from thinking about what’s missing. He knows it so well it makes his stomach twist.)
He should probably tell Macaque to go to bed.
Instead, he folds another sad paper crane.
It’s pretty bad—the wings are lopsided and the beak is crooked. It looks incredibly fragile in his hands, something so delicate but doomed all at once. He sets it down on the coffee table, breathes out slow, and picks up another square of paper, smoothing it over his knee before creasing it sharp, folding it in half, and then in half again.
With it, he tries to shape something out of nothing, something neat and tangible and real, something with edges that makes a lot of sense.
The thought that Macaque is here, that thought alone, keeps looping in his head. Macaque is breathing, slow and steady, and Wukong wants to count every inhale, every exhale—he wants to memorize the exact way his ribs move beneath the fabric of his shirt.
His fingers move in spite of himself. He wants to touch. Not to pull, not to take, just to feel. Just to know, without question, that Macaque is real, that he’s not just another presence passing through Wukong’s orbit, or another body leaving before he can figure out how to ask them to stay.
He doesn’t know how to sit with this feeling.
It’s too much and it’s too little all at once, like an itch under his skin he can’t quite reach, like standing at the edge of a drop-off and realizing he wants to fall but not knowing what’s waiting at the bottom. He folds the piece of paper, his fingers moving with the little muscle memory they hold, as if it will somehow quiet the thing twisting in his chest.
“Hey,” he mumbles, voice softer than he means to be.
Macaque makes a questioning noise, half-asleep.
“You wanna make one?” Wukong waves the paper slightly.
Macaque cracks an eye open. “Make what?”
“Origami.” Wukong says. “I got bored.”
Macaque groans and shifts against the couch. “Seriously?”
“Yes, seriously. What else am I supposed to do on a Saturday night?”
“Sleep.”
Wukong scoffs, albeit quietly. He drops a sheet of paper onto Macaque’s knee. “C’mon. It’s fun.”
Macaque sighs but takes it anyway, rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand. “Alright. What are we making?”
“A fox.”
Macaque raises a brow. “Why?”
“Dunno. Just felt right.”
And so they fold, and the stars outside don’t make any noise.
Wukong isn’t sure when it happened, exactly. When Macaque stopped being just another presence in his periphery and became something else entirely. Maybe it’s the vegan breakfast that Macaque had made for him one time—because Wukong has spent years waking up early, cleaning rooms and fluffing pillows, making breakfast for people who would roll over, glance at him, and say, you didn’t have to do that like they actually meant it. Maybe it’s just Macaque being Macaque, with his sharp mouth and his secret love for pastries and his fucking attitude. Maybe it’s just all of it at once, until it’s something so big and heavy that it becomes just impossible for Wukong to ignore.
He doesn’t realize he’s stopped folding until his fingers are still against the paper, holding the half-formed shape between his hands.
And then, because his brain is traitor, he lets himself imagine—
Mornings in a kitchen that belongs to both of them, cooking food, poking at a pan, wearing a funny apron. Eyes soft with sleep. Messy hair. Barefeet. Mornings where they don’t have to go anywhere, where they can just exist in the same space, where Wukong presses his face into the crook of his neck and breathes him in, arms looping around his waist. Hugs. Kisses that taste like peaches. Months of this. Years. A life that doesn’t ask to be temporary. He knows that this—this is what he wants everyday.
And just like that, the bottom drops out.
Oh.
Oh.
He’s in love with him.
And the thing is—he’s never been afraid of love. Not really.
But he’s so, so afraid of loving alone.
Macaque finishes his fox and flicks it at Wukong’s arm. “Done.”
Wukong studies it. “Not bad.”
“I’m a natural.” Macaque shifts under the blanket, already half-asleep again.
Without thinking, Wukong reaches forward and gently sets his own paper fox onto Macaque’s chest. Macaque stirs at this, brow furrowing, eyes cracking open just slightly. He blinks down at the fox, then at Wukong, and there’s a quiet noise in the back of his throat.
“Uh.”
“Gift,” Wukong says.
Macaque picks up the little paper fox, twirls it between his fingers, and it’s like his whole heart is sitting right there in his hands. He tucks it into the folds of his blanket like it’s something precious.
“He’s going to sleep here with me,” Macaque says, voice thick with exhaustion, and Wukong—god. He’s ruined.
Because he knows that he will keep making little paper animals and setting them on Macaque’s chest, again and again, because it’s the closest he can get to folding the truth into something small enough to give.
Wukong reaches for another square of paper, smoothing it over his knee.
And he folds.
—
The day had been long—his idiot boss from the diner breathing down his neck, a client trying to argue over a “wrong” drink like his life depended on it—but at least it was over. Now, all he wanted was to collapse in his room, away from the world, maybe put on some music and pretend he didn’t exist for a while.
When Macaque shut the door behind him and stepped into Wukong’s long hall, the place was quiet, dark save for the candle flickering by the Buddha statue. The air smelled faintly of incense, dust, and something he couldn’t quite place past all that vanilla scent—food, maybe. Wukong was probably off in his room or passed out on the couch like usual. Or at some party again, in some club a drink in one hand and someone’s waist in the other (hopefully not feeling up a guy, although, frankly, that was none of Macaque’s business).
Good. Macaque wasn’t in the mood for conversation. He just wanted to get to bed and—
“Surprise!”
A blur of movement—figures lunging, bright colors, sound slamming into his ears. His instincts flared like a match catching fire. His body moved before thought could catch up. His back hit the wall, arms raised, stance shifting into something defensive, sharp as a blade drawn mid-fight. His breath hitched.
And then—
Macaque blinked. Once. Twice—and then the world finally slowed. His hands trembled at his sides, the rush of adrenaline still burning under his skin, before they rushed up to the side of his head to grab at his ears—one. Wukong, of all people, had the audacity to laugh, hands up in exaggerated surrender.
“Whoa, whoa—easy there, big guy! It’s just us.”
MK stood frozen, wide eyes darting between Macaque’s stance and Wukong’s unbothered grin. “Uh… you okay?”
Mei winced. “Yeah, dude, that was like, some assassin-level reaction time. Kinda cool but also terrifying.”
It took another second for everything to register. A cake sat on the coffee table, candles unlit but standing in place, frosting smoothed over with slightly wobbly lettering. In the corner, a cluster of star-shaped balloons floating lazily in the corner. A small stack of presents—nothing big, just a few, with brightly colored wrapping—sat beside the cake. A banner hung above the couch, with the words HAPPY BIRTHDAY written in bold, blocky letters, probably drawn by MK. Macaque let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding, dragging a hand down his face.
“You—” His voice caught. “You threw me a birthday party?”
“Hell yeah, we did!” Mei beamed, waving a confetti popper in the air before yanking the string. A shower of gold and silver bits exploded around them, catching in Wukong’s fur and MK’s hair, who started squirming feverishly to get the confetti bits off. “Tiny scale, don’t worry. We know you’re not into big crowds.”
His chest tightened, something uneasy coiling in his stomach. The whole scene felt surreal.
He had never—
No one had ever—
Not since—
He forced himself to speak past the dryness in his throat. “How… how did you even know it was today?”
MK and Mei immediately turned to Wukong, interest piqued. Wukong, standing closest, rubbed the back of his neck with a sheepish smirk. “Well, funny story…”
Macaque narrowed his eyes. “Oh, this’ll be good.”
“So, uh, remember a couple weeks ago when you left your wallet here?”
“Yeah?”
Wukong’s tail flicked behind him, a clear tell. “I might have, y’know, taken a little peek at your driver’s license. Just a tiny bit.”
Macaque stared. “You what?”
Mei snorted. “Dude. Stalker behavior.”
“It’s research!” Wukong defended. “What was I supposed to do, just not find out? Besides, it’s not like you were ever gonna tell me!”
That was true.
That was very, very true.
Still.
“That’s not—ugh, whatever.” Macaque sighed, dragging a hand down his face. His skin still buzzed from the remnants of adrenaline, but his stance had loosened, exhaustion sinking back into his bones. He finally—finally—let himself look at everything again. The cake. The banner. The presents. Those dumb, stupid balloons basically drowning in the corner.
The last time he’d had a birthday party…
No, scratch that. He never had one.
Not in the homes he bounced between as a kid, where birthdays were just another day, or a hassle to the adults who barely wanted him there. Not in the centers, where the closest thing to a “party” was a group activity with store-brand cupcakes and kids he barely knew. Not ever.
Macaque exhaled slowly. The thought made something strange press into his chest.
Mei nudged Macaque’s arm with her elbow with a tiny smile of her own. “C’mon, you don’t hate it, do you?”
Macaque hesitated. His fingers twitched at his sides. He looked over the room again, the flickering candle on the cake, MK shifting his weight like he wasn’t sure if he should say something, Mei watching him expectantly, and Wukong standing there like this was the most natural thing in the world.
No one had ever—
“Yeah,” he said, softer than he meant to. “Yeah, I—yeah.”
A beat of silence. Then—
“Well, duh,” Wukong scoffed, crossing his arms. “I know you, dude. You’d’ve bolted if there were too many people.” He nudged Macaque’s arm, casual as anything, like this wasn’t a big deal. Like he hadn’t done something that made Macaque’s throat feel tight in a way he didn’t understand. “C’mon, sit. We got cake. MK decorated it himself. It’s, uh… kinda cursed, but still edible.”
“Hey!” MK huffed. “It’s not cursed!”
“It kinda is,” Mei muttered, eyeing the cake.
Moments later, Macaque sat—somewhat stiffly—on the couch, as if his body had yet to decide whether this was a trap or a dream (as if moving too much might shatter the moment, might wake him up somewhere else, somewhere colder). The warmth of the room pressed around him, the glow of fairy lights humming against the dark like the pulse of something alive. MK was already cutting into the cake, tongue poking out in concentration as he tried (and failed) to make even slices. Mei flicked stray confetti from her sleeve, grinning when Wukong shook his fur out like a dog, scattering more onto the floor while he lounged in his usual way like he owned the place (which, fine, he did), one arm flung over the back of the couch.
It was all so normal. Laughing, teasing, the scent of sugar in the air. It was the kind of scene that belonged to other people—people who had families who cared, people who didn’t flinch when someone called their name too suddenly. It had the feeling of something long out of reach, like standing in the glow of a house’s light from the cold outside.
And yet—god, he felt pathetic.
Macaque stared down at his own slice of cake. It was lumpy, the icing uneven, a single candle stuck haphazardly in the center where it had melted slightly into the frosting. He could still see where MK had scraped the letters in, his name tilted slightly off-balance, like the kid had tried too hard to make it perfect and made it worse.
It was stupid. All of it.
Wukong bumped his shoulder. “You gonna eat that, or are we just staring at it for the aesthetic?”
Macaque shot him a look, but the corners of his mouth twitched. “Bold words from someone whose aesthetic is ‘found this in a dumpster.’”
“Hey, that’s called effortless charm.”
“More like effortless garbage.”
MK choked on his cake from laughing, and Wukong grinned like he’d just won something. Mei snorted, flicking a piece of confetti at Macaque. “Wow, you’ve been here five minutes and you’re already roasting him. I like this energy.”
It was easy. It shouldn’t have been.
But the cake was—fine. Sweet, cloying, homemade in the way that meant someone had tried. It stuck to the roof of his mouth, the texture uneven. MK kept sneaking glances at him like he was waiting for a review.
Macaque rolled his eyes. “Not bad, kid.” He pretended not to notice the way MK’s face lit up.
Presents came next. Macaque hadn’t expected them—why would he? This wasn’t supposed to be a real birthday, just an excuse for these three to be their usual overenthusiastic selves. But then Mei shoved something into his hands, and he realized, with a strange hollow feeling, that they’d thought about this.
Mei’s gift was first—a ridiculously flashy pair of sunglasses, the kind with LED rims that glowed in shifting colors. “So you can keep up the mysterious edgelord thing and blind your enemies at the same time,” she said, wiggling her eyebrows.
Macaque turned them over in his hands, the weight of them surprisingly solid. “I have a reputation to maintain, y’know,” he deadpanned.
“Yeah, yeah, just try them on.”
He did. They were atrocious. Mei cackled, clapping her hands.
MK went next, thrusting a wrapped package toward him with all the enthusiasm of a puppy. Inside was a notebook—black, leather-bound, with an embossed crescent moon in the corner. The pages were thick, the kind meant for sketching or ink.
“I figured you might, like, use it for something,” MK said, rubbing the back of his neck. “Y’know. Notes, theater things, doodles, or—uh—just stuff. Like if you wanna write something.”
It was nice. Uncomfortably so. Macaque thanked him for this. Although—
“Hm.” He flicked the cover open, tilting his head. “Maybe I’ll use it for writing down all the dumb things you say.”
MK sputtered. “What—hey!”
“Alright, alright, my turn.” Wukong said, practically vibrating. He plopped something onto Macaque’s lap.
Soft. Squishy. Small.
Macaque picked it up, frowning. His fingers pressed into something plush—round ears, tiny little stitched-on fangs, and—
He deadpanned. “This is a monkey.”
“Not just any monkey,” Wukong said, smug. “You.”
The plush’s expression did look kind of unimpressed.
Macaque held it between two fingers. “This is the dumbest thing I’ve ever seen.”
Wukong leaned in, voice teasing. “You love it.”
“Do not.”
“Bet you’re already naming it.”
“Wukong, I swear—”
The night stretched on, dipping into that easy, thoughtless kind of comfort that Macaque had always assumed was a lie.
The TV played on low in the background—some romcom none of them were paying attention to, except for the occasional sarcastic remark. MK had stretched out on the floor, arms flung wide in exaggerated despair after losing three rounds of a board game, while Mei gloated shamelessly, counting her fake money like a corporate villain. Wukong lounged against the arm of the couch, twirling a game piece between his fingers, grinning like he was waiting for an opportunity to cheat.
Macaque sat with one knee drawn up, the plush still in his lap, though he hadn’t realized he was holding onto it until now. He told himself he was just resting his arm there. That was all.
His tail flicked idly as he listened to the conversation wash over him.
MK groaned. “I don’t get how you always win.”
Mei tossed her hair over her shoulder. “It’s called strategy, peasant.”
“You made half your money from stealing mine!”
She shot him finger guns. “Exactly.”
MK flopped onto his side, squishing his cheek against the floor. “This game is rigged.”
“Oh, no doubt.” Wukong stretched like a cat. “That’s why I never take it seriously. Y’all are just here to entertain me.”
Macaque scoffed. “So what I’m hearing is, you’re just bad at it.”
Wukong smirked. “Or, I’m playing the long con.”
“Uh-huh. You keep telling yourself that.”
It was stupid. Pointless. Just noise, filling the space between one second and the next. But in this one, Macaque couldn’t remember if there were debts waiting to be paid.
They moved on from the board game to something even dumber—charades. Mei and MK had teamed up, which should have been an advantage, except neither of them could keep a straight face long enough to get a point across. MK flailed through his turn, knocking over an empty plate in the process, while Mei practically wheezed trying to guess.
“I—I don’t—a fish?”
MK waved his arms more aggressively.
“A dying fish?”
Wukong snorted. “Man’s just having a crisis at this point.”
MK made a strangled noise, pointing desperately at his own face.
Mei smacked her fist into her palm. “Oh! Oh! Roadkill!”
“What?”
The room dissolved into chaos.
Macaque—he didn’t laugh. Not really. But he did feel like he could breathe—and that, for once, felt like something.
Somewhere between charades and the inevitable switch to a movie they’d never finish, Mei had migrated to the floor, propped against MK’s side. Wukong stretched out across the couch, his arm draped behind Macaque, not quite touching. The plush sat in Macaque’s lap, one tiny stitched fang poking out, its little arms limp where his fingers loosely curled around it.
The apartment itself had settled into quiet, muffled by altitude: the kind that only comes after laughter has burned itself out, but in the best possible way. MK and Mei had long since succumbed to the weight of food and exhaustion, curled up in the corner of the couch, faces still streaked with smears of frosting. MK’s head lolled against Mei’s shoulder, mouth slightly open in sleep, while Mei had somehow twisted herself into an impossible position—one foot propped against the armrest, one arm flung dramatically across her face. Xiaohei had stretched herself along the backrest, her tail flicking lazily as she slept.
Macaque watched them for a moment, absently turning the plush over in his hands.
Outside, the city continued its restless hum, but inside—inside, it was peaceful. It was nice.
A quiet voice broke the stillness.
“So.”
He glanced sideways. Wukong was watching him, eyes somehow seeming to glow just a little in the dim light. “You do like the plushie,” He noted quietly.
Macaque frowned, glancing down at the ridiculous thing still sitting in his lap. The tiny stitched-on fangs. The silly little tail. His fingers had been toying with its floppy ears.
“You’ve been holding onto it for a while now. Pretty cuddly for something you called ‘the dumbest thing you’ve ever seen.’”
Macaque scowled. “I’m holding it. Not marrying it.”
“Mm-hmm.” Wukong smirked, propping his chin on one hand. “What’d you name it?”
Macaque turned, leveled him with a glare. “Wukong—”
“Y’know, I was gonna call it ‘Mini Mac’ myself, but—”
Macaque tossed the plush at his face.
Wukong gasped dramatically, barely managing to catch it before it smacked him dead in the nose. “Alright, alright, I get it,” he said, still grinning as he lobbed it back. “No need to get violent.”
Macaque rolled his eyes, catching the plush against his chest. “I will throw you off this balcony.”
“Pfft. Like you could.”
After that, silence stretched out for a second. For a moment, Macaque let himself breathe in the quiet. This felt right.
The truth was—he didn’t hate the stupid plush. And Wukong knew it.
Macaque looked down at it again, at the tiny fanged face, at the way his fingers curled around it just a little tighter than they should. Cute.
And then—something heavy thumped against his lap.
A box.
Macaque blinked, snapping his head up. Wukong was looking at him, eyes alight with some sort of quiet expectation.
“Last one,” he said, voice softer now. “Figured I’d save the best for last.”
Macaque narrowed his eyes, reluctant to move. “You just have this lying around?”
Wukong snorted. “Nope.” He tilted his head, his grin returning. “Go on. It won’t bite.”
Macaque huffed. But something about the weight of the box, the way Wukong was watching him, made his hands move before he could think better of it. He worked the ribbon loose with his thumb, the silk slipping between his fingers like water. The lid came free with the softest whisper of movement, and he was met with folds of deep black fabric, smooth as ink, pooling within the box.
And froze.
Black embroidery. Silk-soft fabric. A familiar pattern curling along the sleeves, delicate but intricate, like shadow pressed into form. The light caught on it—dark blossoms unfurling in thread so fine it almost disappeared into it. He knew this jacket. The one he had tried on at the mall—the one that had fit in a way few things ever did, the one he had let himself like for all of five seconds before dismissing it as too much, too expensive, not something meant for him.
He let his fingers ghost over the fabric, hesitating, something thick rising in his chest. Wukong, for once, didn’t say a word.
Macaque exhaled sharply through his nose and forced his voice to be steady. “You—” He stopped. Swallowed. “You actually bought this?”
“Yep.”
“You watched me put it back.”
“Yep.”
Macaque clenched his jaw. He should’ve known. He should’ve known.
“… This is expensive,” he muttered, quieter this time.
Wukong shrugged, easy. “So?”
“I can’t take this.”
Wukong made a sound halfway between a scoff and a laugh. “Oh, come on.”
“It’s too much.”
Macaque turned, frowning, but Wukong was already sinking deeper into the couch, legs sprawled, looking obnoxiously pleased with himself. “You’re acting like I just handed you the deed to my house. It’s a jacket.”
“A jacket that costs more than—”
“—Less than what I spend on lunch, Macaque.” Wukong tilted his head toward him, expression softer now, quieter. “And it’s your birthday.”
A pause. A long one.
Macaque stared down at the fabric in his lap, fingers curling against the silk, like if he let go, it would slip away. And without thinking—without filtering himself—he felt his lips move to form stupid words:
“… This is the nicest thing anyone’s ever done for me.”
A silence followed. Xiaohei mewled a little in her sleep.
Then, Wukong let out a small breath, barely a laugh. He sounded happy. “You really need better people in your life.”
Macaque’s ears burned. “Shit. Forget I said that.”
“Nope.” Wukong grinned. “That one’s mine now.”
Macaque made a frustrated noise in the back of his throat, but it was hollow, his grip tightening on the jacket as he looked away.
And then Wukong nudged the box with his foot. “That’s not all of it.”
Macaque blinked. Carefully, he pushed the jacket aside—and something small and silver caught the dim light.
A silver crescent moon.
A pendant, resting in a small velvet pouch, its silver surface catching the low light like a sliver of something stolen from the night itself.
Macaque ran his thumb over it, tracing the delicate shape, slim and curved, edges polished to a muted gleam. It wasn’t overly ornate, just simple and refined, like something made to last. The metal wasn’t cold the way silver usually was. It had been warmed by the room, by the weight of the fabric around it… by something else he didn’t want to think too hard about.
He swallowed. “This is…”
“You, basically,” Wukong said, a little too casually, like he wasn’t paying close attention to Macaque’s reaction. He leaned back, fishing something from the collar of his shirt and pulling it free. “And since I’ve got this—” He held up that sun-shaped pendant that had always so wordlessly hung from his own neck. Macaque now got a better look at it—a simple sun pendant, edges softened by time and wear, hanging from a chain just slightly thicker than the one in Macaque’s hands. It swayed slightly with Wukong’s movement.
Macaque blinked at it.
Wukong shrugged, expression still easy, but something about it didn’t quite match the way he said, “Figured it made sense. You’re the moon. I’m the sun.” A pause, then a tiny smile. “Now we match.”
Macaque fought to swallow the lump in his throat as Wukong shifted forward, reaching out with an expectant look. “C’mere.”
Macaque hesitated. Just for a second—then, wordlessly, he handed over the chain.
Wukong gently shifted out from under the blankets that had pooled around his lap and moved behind him, and suddenly Macaque was aware of everything—how warm he was, the slow brush of deft fingers against the nape of his neck as Wukong pushed his hair aside, gathering the fine silver chain with an ease that Macaque wasn’t quite used to.
He could feel things; the momentary warmth of Wukong’s fingertips grazing his skin, a barely-there touch that sent something tense and electric shivering down his spine, the careful way Wukong maneuvered the clasp, the cool slip of metal against the heat pooling at the base of his throat. And maybe Wukong noticed. Maybe he felt the way Macaque's pulse kicked up under his touch—because he hesitated, just for a second, long enough for the moment to stretch. Long enough for Macaque to catch the brief hitch of his breath, the way the faint city glow edged his profile in soft golds and blues.
Then, with the quietest click, the clasp fastened.
Wukong’s fingers didn’t leave him right away. They stayed, just barely, thumb ghosting over the nape of his neck in a touch so light it could’ve been accidental—except it wasn’t. He knew it wasn’t. Not when Wukong’s hand drifted down, grazing his shoulder as he pulled away, leaving a mark so painfully warm on some part of him Macaque couldn’t place.
He exhaled, only then realizing he’d been holding his breath.
Wukong shifted again, moving to sit next to him at an angle where their eyes could meet. He glanced from the pendant, to Macaque, then back. Then back at him before he finally looked up, catching Macaque’s gaze with an almost imperceptible smile.“Yeah,” Wukong said, quiet, more to himself than anything. “Looks good on you.”
He reached out, almost as if he was about to touch Macaque’s face when he caught himself—Wukong’s gaze lingered on Macaque a moment longer, eyes tracing the curve of his face as if committing every detail to memory. The air between them felt thick, like the quiet before a storm, but there was something just so soft and gentle in Wukong’s touch when he finally let his hand fall to his lap, his fingertips brushing just a little too close to Macaque’s wrist. A silent invitation, or maybe just the aftermath of the moment hanging in the space between them.
Macaque could feel that stupid way his body wanted to lean into that warmth. That stupid, damn thing he’d been feeling for a stupid while. But instead, he stayed still, frozen in a way that had nothing to do with fear, but everything to do with how unexpected this was. How delicate.
The quiet was broken by a faint sound—something warm slipping down his cheek, catching at the corner of his mouth, the taste of salt when he inhaled too sharply. It took a second before he realized—before he could fully comprehend it—tears had started to slip down his face, leaving warm trails that blurred his vision.
Oh.
He wiped his eyes quickly, but it didn’t matter—his hands were shaking. His shoulders jerked with a breath that didn’t quite come through all the way, and that’s when Wukong noticed.
“Mac,” Wukong’s voice was soft, more of a whisper than anything else. He pulled back, his gaze sharpening, his hand sliding gently to Macaque’s shoulder as his brow furrowed with something close to worry. “Hey. What’s wrong?”
Macaque tried to answer, but his throat was tight, closing up around something he didn’t have words for. He shook his head, swallowing against the way his chest felt too tight and too full. His hands curled against the fabric of the jacket still in his lap, his fingers pressing into the embroidery like he could steady himself through it. Like it was something solid in the way he suddenly felt like he wasn’t.
The words barely made it past his lips, shaky and raw.
“I’m sorry.”
He wasn’t even sure what for.
The gift. The night. For leaving. For staying away. For the shitty things he had said and let Wukong believe. For being a fuck-up. For the years of bitterness and anger curdling into something ugly than he could hold alone. For now, for this, for the fact that Wukong was looking at him with that face—so soft and so knowing like he’d almost been waiting for this, but never wanted to push. For all the shit in the world that Macaque brought along with him.
For the fact that Macaque had spent so long convincing himself this moment could never happen. That he didn’t deserve it.
Wukong stilled, and for a moment, Macaque thought he was going to say something—to tell him he didn’t need to apologize, or to deflect with some half-hearted joke, something easy to brush it all aside.
Instead, Wukong exhaled, something slow and careful, and then he pulled Macaque into his arms without hesitation.
Macaque tensed. The warmth of Wukong’s body, the way his arms wrapped around him, firm and steady, it was—too much. It shouldn’t feel like this. It shouldn’t feel so easy. His hands curled uselessly at his sides, his whole body going rigid like he should pull away, like this was a mistake—
His hands moved without thinking, gripping the back of Wukong’s shirt, pulling him closer. His face pressed against his shoulder, and fuck, he could feel how damp the fabric was getting, but Wukong didn’t pull away. He just held on tighter, like he wasn’t going anywhere, like he wasn’t going to let Macaque retreat into himself again.
Macaque’s breath stuttered, uneven, and Wukong just let him have it. No empty reassurances, no telling him to stop crying, no forced words to make this moment easier. Just warmth. Just presence. Just the quiet sound of the city beyond the glass, stretching endlessly below them while up here, in this place that was far too nice for someone like him, Macaque let himself be held.
He wasn’t sure what, exactly, he was thanking Wukong for when the words finally slipped past his lips, hoarse and barely audible. But Wukong just squeezed him a little tighter.
“Yeah,” he mumbled. “I know.”
—
Wukong was the only one still awake.
He sat on the couch, laptop balanced on his thighs, absently scrolling. News articles, gameplay videos, nonsense headlines, a tab left open to some dumb meme Mei had shown him earlier. Busied himself with a Netflix show for about an hour. Nothing important. Just something to do.
Macaque was curled up against him, dead asleep, head tucked against Wukong’s side like it was the most natural thing in the world. His breathing was steady, deep, the slow rhythm of real sleep. One arm was curled tightly around the small monkey plushie, holding it close, the edge of its fabric ears pressed up against his face.
On the floor, MK and Mei were still sprawled out where they’d crashed, tangled up in each other’s limbs in sleep-heavy exhaustion. At some point, Wukong had taken the time to drape a blanket over them.
The soft ping of an email notification cut through the silence.
Wukong barely reacted at first, glancing down at the screen out of habit. Probably spam. Or some auto-generated nonsense. He was about to ignore it—had already half-swiped it off his screen—when something about the subject line gave him pause.
Subject: Nostalgia’s sake, thought you might like it
His brows furrowed. No name attached to the sender. No context. Just an email with a single video file.
For a second, he debated deleting it outright. But curiosity, or maybe something closer to suspicion, made him click.
The video loaded.
The first thing that hit him was the sound: breathless laughter, a giggle. The screen shook at first, unfocused, shifting wildly before settling onto a familiar bedroom—his bedroom, the one Wukong slept in every night. The lighting was different, pooling over the silk sheets and gold-threaded pillows. The camera wobbled slightly, as if being adjusted, and then—
“You got it?” Came his own voice, warm, teasing.
“Almost,” The other voice muttered, the image wobbling before clicking into place.
The focus finally came into place, and his breath hitched—the Wukong on-screen was younger, though not by much. He was thinner. The lighting was warm and dim, golden shadows stretching over bare skin. His hair was a little tousled, lips already kiss-bitten, a lazy grin tugging at his mouth.
And Azure was there with him.
Wukong’s pulse kicked up as he watched Azure press into him, all slow, unhurried confidence. It was the way Azure always was—like he knew exactly how this was going to play out, like it was a script he had already memorized. His hands were easy on Wukong’s waist, firm but teasing, a slow drag over bare skin as he pulled Wukong into his lap.
Wukong, on screen, rolled his eyes. “Why are we recording this again?” His voice, younger, lighter, laced with fond exasperation. He barely glanced at the camera.
“Memories, love.” Azure’s voice was smooth like it always had been. His hands were practiced, undoing the zipper of Wukong’s top. “You looked too good tonight. Can’t let it go to waste.”
Wukong’s past self let out a breath of laughter. Didn’t stop him.
Azure chuckled, pressing in closer. “Come on, babe. What’s the occasion?”
Wukong watched himself tilt his head slightly, playing along.
“The gala, obviously.”
“And?”
“And the fact that we look damn good.”
Azure hummed, fingers trailing lower, finally having undone the zipper and gently removing Wukong’s top from his body. His lips ghosted along the curve of Wukong’s neck. “And?”
Wukong exhaled sharply through his nose. He remembered this night now.
The Wukong on screen let his head tip back against Azure’s shoulder, eyes half-lidded, a slow smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.
“Our anniversary.”
“There we go.” Azure’s grin was audible. “See? Not so hard, was it?”
On the screen, Azure’s hands slid down, fingertips ghosting along Wukong’s ribs. “You looked so good at dinner tonight,” he mumbled, his voice edged with something low and pleased—his eyes flickered to the camera then back. “Drove me absolutely crazy.”
Wukong in the video hummed, stretching like a cat under the attention. “That why you kept sneaking your hand on my thigh?”
Azure chuckled, dipping down to press a slow, open-mouthed kiss to the curve of Wukong’s shoulder.
“I was being subtle.”
“You were not subtle.” Wukong rolled his eyes, but there was laughter in his voice.
Azure’s hands roamed lower, a slow, unhurried drag over Wukong’s bare skin, fingertips ghosting down his ribs, teasing along his waist. He touched like he had all the time in the world, like he knew Wukong would let him.
Wukong, on screen, barely resisted—if anything, he leaned into it, letting his head tip back against Azure’s shoulder, throat bared. His breath hitched slightly as Azure’s lips brushed the curve of his jaw, then his neck, then lower, leaving a slow trail of warmth.
“You should look at yourself right now,” Azure mumbled.
The angle of the camera shifted, catching the way Wukong’s lashes fluttered, his expression softened by something hazy and weightless. His lips were swollen, the flush of heat still clinging to his skin. He looked—fuck. He looked wanted.
Wukong, now, felt his stomach twist at the sight. At how easy it had been, back then. How fucking easy.
“That bad, huh?” On screen, he tried to quip, but his voice was already edged with that telltale rasp—ah, halfway gone.
Azure only hummed in amusement, his hands sliding beneath Wukong’s shirt, tracing idle patterns along the small of his back. “Nah, baby. Just—look.”
And Wukong did.
The camera caught the way he turned his head, dark eyes hazy and unfocused, lips parting slightly as Azure’s thumb traced circles over his hipbone. His hands, unconsciously, curled into the fabric of Azure’s sleeves, as if steadying himself.
“See that?” Azure’s voice dropped lower, a murmur meant just for him. “That’s what I like.”
Wukong, now, swallowed hard. The air in the apartment felt too still, too thick, like something pressing against his lungs.
In the video, Azure leaned in, lips just barely brushing Wukong’s ear. “You get so pretty when you’re like this.”
The past Wukong exhaled slowly, his fingers threading through Azure’s mane like he didn’t know whether to pull him closer or push him away. His breath caught as Azure’s hands slid lower, teasing along the waistband of his shorts, so intentional but unhurried. The way he touched was careful, practiced, as if savoring the moment, drawing it out as long as possible.
Then—
“Say it again, baby.” Azure’s voice was soft, coaxing. The camera caught the way his hands gripped Wukong’s waist, thumbs pressing lightly into his skin.
And Wukong—god, his Wukong, from back then—giggled.
“I love you.”
Such a breathless, teasing, happy thing.
Wukong slammed the laptop shut—it snapped shut with a dull clap, louder in the silence than Wukong had meant it to be. He froze, breath caught in his throat, pulse hammering hard against his ribs as he waited. His breath caught—just for a second, a fraction of hesitation that shouldn’t have even existed. He glanced down. Macaque stirred, the faintest shift, his fingers twitching against the fabric of that dumb little monkey plush he kept curled up against his chest. He made a sound, something close to a sigh, but he didn’t wake.
On the floor, Mei and MK didn’t so much as twitch under the blanket.
They hadn’t heard.
They didn’t know.
Wukong’s shoulders eased—not in relief, not exactly, but in something close enough. The air still felt heavy, like the room had pressed inward around him, the heat of it thick against his skin. The laptop sat in his lap, unopened but still there, weighty against his legs. He could feel it. Like it had left something on him, on his hands.
Like if he looked down, he’d see fingerprints burned into his skin.
His body still felt too hot. His skin still tingled where Azure’s hands had—no. He pushed that thought out of his head immediately. His breath left him slow, too slow, drawn out through his nose in a way that felt forced. He let his head tip back against the couch, staring up at the ceiling, his fingers flexing once against the edge of the laptop before pulling away entirely. His hands settled somewhere near his knees, curling inward just slightly, like they weren’t entirely sure what else to do. He began to flex his fingers, over and over again, acting purely on instinct.
He needed sleep.
That was all.
Some fucking sleep.
Carefully, Wukong shifted, easing Macaque’s weight off him just enough to move without waking him. The couch creaked softly as he pulled his knees up to his chest, arms curling around them, forehead dropping onto his arms. He squeezed his eyes shut, forcing himself to focus on the present—the steady hush of Macaque’s breathing, the quiet night air filtering in through the cracked-open window, the distant sound of traffic somewhere far, far away.
He focused on those things.
Tried to.
Failed. Tried again.
Wukong pressed his forehead harder against his arms. The room didn’t disappear behind his eyelids. His own voice didn’t disappear behind his eyelids.
Please.
At some point, he fell asleep.
Notes:
hope you guys liked this chapter! i just see this announcement thingy that ao3 is going to be under maintenance for three hours so hope that doesn't hinder you guys from reading this one. stay safe and wear your seatbelt, always!! <3
Chapter 20
Summary:
wukong starts to spiral again.
Notes:
omg hi guys!! sorry for the long wait!! life update, i'll make it short: i ended up not going on that date, because the very night i posted that last chapter, i fell INSANELY sick with the stomach flu and have been slowly dying in bed. but thank goodness, i'm completely better as of today and i whipped up a very quick/short chapter!! it's kind of filler for the stuff i have planned in the next chapter, but hopefully it's coherent enough for you guys to read. i hope you like it!!
also, here's another set of (ugh) amazing doodles by @lukasz-r who drew scenes from the last scene (both the romantic gooiness and the angst). their art pulls at my heartstring such an insane amount, the sheer amount of talent makes me go crazy. i absolutely loved waking up to it and going back to stare at it endlessly every week of being sick. thank you so, so much for the treat! link to lukasz-r's amazing, amazing fanart !!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The stage lights burned like old sunburns, the kind you don’t feel creeping in until later, when your skin is already tight and peeling. Macaque had been running this scene so many times that his co-star’s voice was starting to sound like static. He knew his own lines by muscle memory now, could feel them in his bones even before they left his mouth.
But that was theater. It didn’t matter how many times he performed it—each moment still had to feel like the first.
Somewhere offstage, the director shifted in his seat, a pen scratching against paper. Cast members murmured lines to themselves. None of it touched him. He was here, in this moment, and everything beyond it might as well have been a world away.
There was a difference between being seen and just being looked at.
Macaque had spent too much of his life experiencing the latter—people glancing past him, through him. The foster system had been full of tired eyes and clipped voices, adults who observed but never noticed. Even now, people saw what they wanted: the quiet one. The broody one in the back with the occasional snarky comment. The guy who didn’t give a shit.
Which, sure. Fine. If people wanted to paint him as some emotionally unavailable asshole, he wasn’t going to waste breath correcting them.
But up here? Here, there were no half-assed glances. People didn’t get to choose how they saw him. They didn’t get to skim past him, to twist his edges into something more convenient. If he stood onstage, if he said something, if he moved—then it landed.
And Macaque knew how to command.
The black-box theater wasn’t anything impressive—just a wide-open space, old wood scuffed from decades of use, cheap foldout chairs lined up in rows that no one was sitting in. The walls had been painted black so many times that the layers were thick enough to peel. The air smelled like old wood, sweat and fabric softener (it was that smell, as weird as it sounded, that Macaque really did love), and the only people present were the director, half-buried in notes, and a few cast members either stretching backstage or muttering lines under their breath. It was that smell, as weird as it sounded, that Macaque really did love.
A stage was comforting, in the way that only a handful of places in his life had ever been.
His scene partner, some second-year with good instincts but shit timing, shifted on her feet. She was nervous. Which meant he’d have to be the one to push. Fine. He’d carry the damn thing.
Macaque took a slow step forward. Lowered his voice. Let the air go heavy.
“That’s the thing. You talk about fate like it’s already written.” He kept his tone measured. “Like the story was over before it even began.”
Her fingers twitched. She knew her line, but she hesitated. Macaque waited, and her throat finally bobbed. Then, eventually, she breathed out her next line. “Maybe some stories are meant to end.”
Macaque scoffed, shaking his head, like she was saying the dumbest thing he’d ever heard. “That’s not fate,” he murmured, circling just enough to throw off her balance. “That’s you. Giving up before the story even has a chance to change.”
Her breath hitched. A real reaction. Good.
Then—
“Cut!” The director clapped his hands together, rising from his seat. “Macaque, yes! That’s exactly what we need.”
Macaque let the moment break, rolling his shoulders as he stepped back. His scene partner still looked a little stunned. She turned to the director, eyebrows knitting. “Was that—did I—?”
The director scribbled something in his notes, then looked at her. “You’re getting there,” he said, nodding. “But don’t be afraid of the pauses. Let yourself react instead of just waiting for the next line.”
This was his favorite part. The push and pull. The way a moment could tip on a dime, the way tension could be spun from nothing. It was why he threw himself into theater, why he stole hours out of his insane schedule just to stand under these damn lights and breathe. Theater felt right in a way most things didn’t.
The director called a break. Macaque stepped offstage, weaving past scattered props, the soft creak of old floorboards beneath his boots. The moment had passed. The energy had settled. Someone gave him a firm pat on the back and a good job. He muttered a thanks, and looked for his bag amongst the mess of scripts and prop materials balanced on the seats.
For a while, Macaque had felt something close to okay. It wasn’t like life had suddenly become easy—he wasn’t wired like that. Happiness was fleeting, always just out of reach, like an inside joke he wasn’t in on, which was always annoying when he was living off three cups of coffee a day. But contentment? That, he could work with.
Theater was nothing but controlled chaos, and he’d learned to ride the storm years ago. Scripts piling up, endless rehearsals, group members flaking at the worst possible moments—he took it all in stride. Even when things got bad, even when he wanted to scream into the void because a professor tore his monologue to shreds in front of the whole class, he still showed up. He still did the damn work.
Because that’s what you did when you had something to prove. When you weren’t born with gold already sitting in your pocket.
Recently, he’d fallen into a good rhythm. A long shift at work, the scratch of red ink bleeding into his paper, back-to-back rehearsals, a quiet drive with light humming to the apartment where he’d collapse into his space on the couch, exhausted but not alone. Wukong would be there, grumbling about an assignment he hadn’t started or an insufferable “friend” he ran into on campus, and Macaque would roll his eyes, tell him to suck it up, and somehow, between all of that, things would just... settle. Also, sometimes it’d be movies, comics, some old book he just picked up—Wukong’s brain was a mess, and he had the attention span of a caffeinated squirrel, but it was the kind of mess Macaque didn’t mind sorting through.
Somewhere along the way, he’d developed the habit of reaching for the moon pendant at random moments and rolling it between his fingertips—during slow afternoons at work, while waiting for coffee to brew, in the middle of a mind-numbing lecture. It was stupid, really. He wasn’t cheesily sentimental. People got attached to things, that was normal.
But still. For once, things weren’t slipping through his fingers.
So when Wukong started skipping tutoring, Macaque let it slide. At first.
First time: Wukong showed up late, looking like he’d rolled out of bed and sprinted the whole way there. He shoved an overpriced coffee into Macaque’s hands as an apology. Macaque grumbled, but Wukong had those exhausted, please don’t be mad at me eyes, called him Sunshine, all that… so whatever.
Second time: Wukong bailed at the last minute, shooting off some excuse about a missed class. Macaque frowned at his phone, thumb hovering over the keyboard for a second too long before shoving the device in his pocket and went back to shoveling nachos into his mouth. He told himself it wasn’t a big deal. People got busy. Schedules didn’t always line up. Whatever.
The third time?
Macaque was doing something about it.
The library was a ghost town at this hour. Just a handful of students slumped over textbooks, some running on caffeine and desperation, others long past caring. The fluorescent lights overhead hummed faintly, their sterile glow spilling over endless rows of bookshelves. Macaque moved through the aisles without hesitation. He already knew where to look.
Sure enough, he found him tucked away in the farthest corner, earphones in, slouched over an untouched textbook like the sheer presence of academia would soak into his brain through proximity. His fingers were still curled around a mechanical pencil, but his grip was loose, like he’d given up halfway through a thought. With his free hand, he was stacking tiny towers of eraser bits—precarious, absurdly precise—propping them up with a stray pen. His tote bag was an absolute disaster beside him, papers crumpled, half-falling out, like he’d shoved them in there with all the care of someone setting a trash can on fire.
Macaque stopped at the edge of the table, crossing his arms. “Really?”
Wukong startled so hard his earphones nearly yanked out of his ears. His eyes took a second too long to focus, blinking up at Macaque like a kid caught sneaking out past curfew.
“Uh. Hey.”
Macaque kept his arms crossed. “I waited an hour. Then I had to run to rehearsal.”
Wukong groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Shit. Sorry. I meant to text.”
Macaque raised a brow. “Did you?”
Wukong made a face. “Okay, no, but I thought about texting. That counts for something, right?” He grinned.
Macaque didn’t smile back.
The grin faltered for a fraction of a second before Wukong threw himself into a dramatic stretch, arms over his head with his joints popping. “Look, I just—wasn’t feeling it today. I’ll catch up later.”
“No, you won’t.”
“Damn, Mac. Where’s your faith?”
Macaque exhaled through his nose, pulling out the chair across from him and dropping into it. “Where’s your self-preservation?” His voice wasn’t loud, but it carried weight. “You’ve been skipping sessions, blowing people off, and looking like you got run over in your sleep. What, are you trying to see how fast you can crash and burn?”
Wukong shrugged, suddenly very interested in his eraser chunks. “Maybe I’m just too dumb for this. I dunno.”
Macaque’s expression tightened. “I thought you said you were really going to try.”
Wukong’s hand twitched. He was still staring at the eraser bits, but he wasn’t really seeing them anymore. “I am,” he muttered. “I was. I just—” His fingers pressed into the table like he needed something to hold onto. “I don’t know.”
Macaque could push. He wanted to push. But he also knew what it was like to be backed into a corner.
So instead, Macaque exhaled and dragged Wukong’s textbook closer, flipping it open.
“Fine.” He shoved it toward him. “Since I’m here, you’re studying now.”
Wukong groaned like Macaque had just sentenced him to death. “Dude, come on—”
“Now.”
For a second, Wukong looked like he wanted to argue. But then he sighed, ran a hand through his hair, and pulled the textbook closer. “Alright, alright. But if I die, you’re paying for my funeral.”
Macaque rolled his eyes but didn’t reply. He watched as Wukong straightened a little, pulling the textbook closer, flipping a random page like he actually intended to read it.
Macaque took that as a win.
—
Lecture slides. Azure’s email. Notes. Email.
The cursor blinked at him. Some nonsense about historical ethics in leadership. He hadn’t typed a single word. There was stuff on the professor’s slide, but the focus blurred to the glowing screen of his laptop.
“—and as we examine these motifs, we must ask ourselves, truly: What becomes of identity when power and perception collide?” Wukong barely heard her.
Click. Back to notes.
Click. Back to the email.
Click—
“Hey, dude, you okay?”
He flinched. His hand jerked the laptop, and the screen tilted forward before he caught it. MK was staring at him, brows pinched in concern, his own laptop half-forgotten in front of him.
“You, uh… you kinda look like you’re about to pass out.” MK said, voice low enough to avoid attention. “Seriously, are you good?”
Wukong forced a laugh, already slamming his laptop shut. “Me? Psh. I’m great. Fantastic. Never been better!” He spread his arms wide, flashing a too-big grin. “You know me, buddy, just living my best, most totally focused academic life.”
MK didn’t look convinced.
He barely had time to think of a way to change the subject before—
“Mr. Sun.”
The name slithered through the air like an icicle down the back of his neck.
The lecture hall was suddenly too quiet. Wukong swallowed against the sharp pang in his gut and looked up, grinning as if his nerves weren’t gnawing at his ribs. Ms. Bone stood at the front of the hall, her pale, near-translucent eyes locked on him and pale hands clasped in front of her, watching him with the kind of patience that wasn’t patience at all.
Ah.
Wukong straightened in his seat, hands clasped together, flashing his most charming, easygoing smile. “Professor! Hey, what’s up?”
Her expression didn’t change. “Since you seem quite enraptured by whatever’s on your laptop, perhaps you'd be so kind as to enlighten the rest of us?”
A beat of silence. A ripple of hushed amusement from students who weren’t him. Wukong felt it in his spine, needling beneath his skin. His fingers curled slightly against the edge of the desk before he forced them to relax.
He laughed. “Ah, you got me! Busted. Yeah, no, I was totally just—y’know—double-checking some references! ‘Cause I’m, uh, really invested in today’s discussion. Y’know, gotta keep that academic integrity tight, am I right?” He winked. “Gotta cross those t’s, dot those i’s!” He shot her a grin.
MK nudged him hard in the ribs. Shut up.
Ms. Bone didn’t laugh.
“If that’s the case,” she said, tilting her head slightly, “then I’m sure you can summarize my last point for us.”
The humor drained from his chest in an instant. The weight in his gut solidified into something cold. His hands stilled. “Uh—”
Wukong’s fingers twitched against his laptop. He scrambled for anything to say, anything that would sound remotely intelligent, but his brain was stuck—clicking back and forth between useless thoughts, just like his tabs. He scrambled, flipping back through fragments of sentences, words half-heard, thoughts half-formed. Ethics. Something about historical implications. Leadership? The slides. He had looked at the slides, hadn’t he?
Click. Notes.
Click. Email.
Click.
He cleared his throat. “Oh, y’know, so many great points today. I wouldn’t even know where to start—”
“Do try.”
It wasn’t a request.
Wukong felt his stomach clench. His lips twitched, his usual grin trying to fight its way back onto his face, but his jaw felt stiff. He could bluff. He knew how to bluff. He’d gotten through worse than this on sheer confidence alone—
But when he opened his mouth, nothing came out.
Ms. Bone’s expression remained unreadable yet all teeth. “Mm. That’s what I thought.” She turned, addressing the rest of the class, but she never really stopped looking at him. “This is what happens,” she said lightly, “when students mistake theatrics for intellect. Some weave charm like a veil, believing wit alone will see them through. They prioritize entertainment over effort. It’s an effective distraction, I’ll admit—until, of course, they are asked to prove they understand anything at all.”
The air in the room felt thinner.
“But ultimately,” she continued, “hollow words collapse under the weight of real scrutiny.”
Wukong sat up straighter, hands gripping his desk, fingers digging in. "Look, I do—"
“And of course,” she interrupted him, seeming completely undeterred, “some students find other ways to pass their courses, don’t they, Mr. Sun?”
Wukong blinked. What?
Ms. Bone didn’t look away. “It must be quite the luxury, isn’t it? To slip through the cracks so easily. To be the right face, in the right place, with the right words at just the right time." A slow tilt of her head. "A well-placed quip here, a knowing smirk there—” She tilted her head, considering him. “but then, I suppose that’s always been your way, hasn’t it?”
The easygoing golden boy with a habit of running his mouth and running through people’s beds. The party animal, the unreliable genius, the student who laughed in the face of effort because why wouldn’t he? He had other ways of getting by, didn’t he?
Ms. Bone’s expression remained cool. “Or is that just another performance?”
His mouth opened.
Nothing.
His tongue felt thick, useless. His throat was locked tight, his breath coming fast and shallow. He had words—they were there, they had to be—
Nothing.
MK shifted beside him. “That’s not fair—”
Ms. Bone didn’t acknowledge him. “I don’t believe I was speaking to you, Mr. Xiaotian.”
MK didn’t care. His hands were clenched into fists at this point. “You can’t just—just—say stuff like that! That’s not even remotely professional!”
“Mr. Xiaotian—”
“You’re literally humiliating him in front of everyone. Literally half the class is on their phone right now—”
Ms. Bone exhaled through her nose. “Mr. Sun has a long-standing habit of not taking responsibility for his own education. I assume this is no exception.”
MK let out a breath. “Excuse me?”
Ms. Bone turned her gaze back to Wukong. “For someone who so often finds himself the subject of campus gossip, I’d think you’d value your reputation enough to at least attempt to appear engaged.”
The edges of Wukong’s desk, the fluorescent light buzzing overhead, the weight of too many eyes settling onto him, pinning him in place. MK bristled beside him. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
Ms. Bone didn’t look away from Wukong. Didn’t even blink. “I’m sure you don’t need me to elaborate.”
There was a laugh, quiet but unmistakable, from somewhere behind him. Someone muttered something under their breath. A snicker. A rustle of shifting bodies.
MK slammed his hand onto the desk. “Okay, what the hell?”
“Mr. Xiaotian—”
“No, seriously, what the hell is wrong with you? You’re a professor. You’re supposed to be teaching, not—not throwing weird slut-shamey jabs at people like some bored teenager in a group chat!”
“Language.”
“Screw language!” MK’s voice cracked. “You’re being a bully.”
Ms. Bone didn’t flinch. “I am holding my students accountable. If Mr. Sun would rather spend his time engaging in reckless behaviors instead of focusing on his coursework, that is his choice. But he will not be coddled for it.”
Reckless behaviors.
Coddled.
The words sat heavy in Wukong’s chest. Yeah. Those words were for him, alright.
He took a breath and forced his mouth open.
Nothing.
Not even a rasp. No sound, no words—just an empty, stuttering breath catching in his throat like he’d forgotten how to speak entirely.
His jaw clenched. He tried again.
Still nothing.
A slow, creeping horror spread through him as he realized what was happening. His tongue felt thick, his throat locking up like a clenched fist. The longer the silence went on, the harder it became to move past it, as if every second was sealing him inside a vacuum. His chest tightened, a dull, familiar panic coiling in his ribs.
His fingers curled into his lap, trembling faintly. He swallowed against the pressure in his throat, willing his voice to come back, to push through.
Say something. Say anything.
Nothing.
Ms. Bone was watching him, waiting, unimpressed.
“You see,” she said, voice patient, almost amused. “This is precisely what I mean.”
MK turned toward Wukong sharply. “Wukong?”
Still nothing.
MK shifted closer, concern flickering through his expression. His hands moved—signing, just in case. Do you want to leave?
Wukong didn’t react. Couldn’t. His body felt locked in place, like a machine stuck mid-function, grinding itself down into static. Ms. Bone tapped her fingers against her desk, exhaling through her nose. “If you intend to participate in my class, Mr. Sun, I suggest you use your words.”
Wukong’s throat worked. He tried. He really tried.
“Or have you run out of those as well?”
MK shot up from his seat. “You are so out of line right now, it’s not even funny.”
“Sit down, Mr. Xiaotian.”
“No! You don’t get to just—just say stuff like that.” MK’s fists curled tight at his sides. “You’re supposed to be an educator. You’re supposed to be helping people learn, not—not doing whatever the hell this is!”
Ms. Bone’s expression didn’t waver. “If Mr. Sun is struggling to contribute to class, that is his own problem, not yours.”
“He literally can’t talk right now!” MK’s voice wavered, breath coming short. “And you know that!”
She sighed, gathering her papers from the desk. “Then perhaps he should reconsider his priorities before stepping into a lecture hall unprepared.”
Too many eyes. Too much space, and yet none at all. He could feel them—boring into him from every angle, dissecting, peeling him open like a carcass laid bare under a heat lamp. A few had their phones out. Recording? Texting? Maybe nothing at all, but it didn’t matter. His skin burned under the weight of it, the heat creeping up his neck, the raw exposure of it clawing at the edges of his brain, scrambling his thoughts into nothing but white noise and static.
He had to get out.
MK opened his mouth, ready to lay it onto Ms. Bone again, and Wukong moved before he could think.
His hand shot out, closing around MK’s wrist—not yanking, not pleading, just gripping, firm and steady, like holding onto a railing right before a fall. MK stopped instantly, his words dying in his throat. His body was still taut and coiled, ready to launch back into a fight, but Wukong just shook his head once, sharp, quick.
Don’t.
The room felt like it had closed in around him. His own name felt like a brand in his head, carved into whispers, carved into the glances, carved into the rumors that had chased him since—since forever. He knew what people said about him. He knew what they thought.
Messy. Reckless. Loose. Easy.
You get so pretty when you’re like this.
He just wanted them to stop looking.
MK’s wrist shifted under his grip, tense, but he didn’t pull away. He exhaled, then signed subtly under the desk with quick hands. Do you want to leave? He repeated the signing from earlier.
His breath shuddered. He nodded.
MK nodded back.
The rustling of bags and zippers filled the space between them as MK started packing up, quick and jerky, like he wanted to make a point of it. Wukong moved slower, trying to make sure his hands weren’t shaking.
When they stood, Ms. Bone barely looked up.
“Leaving early, Mr. Sun?” she mused, tone dripping in something sickly. “How predictable.”
His stomach turned.
Beside him, MK sucked in a sharp, furious breath. Wukong felt it, felt the second before impact, the moment MK was about to throw himself right back into the ring, fists raised.
Wukong’s fingers curled around his sleeve. Don’t.
MK’s breath pushed out through his nose, hard. And then they turned, and walked out.
Each step felt too slow, like moving through syrup, like trying to escape a room filling with water. His breath was shallow, the pressure in his chest not quite letting up, his heartbeat still hammering against his ribs like a frantic fist against a locked door.
The moment the door swung shut behind them, the sound of it sealing off the classroom like a vacuum, Wukong let out a breath and pressed a hand over his face, squeezing his eyes shut.
It still felt too close. The walls in the hallway weren’t pushing in, but they weren’t giving him much space either. He swallowed hard, fingers pressing into his temple, trying to force his brain back into something functional. Something that didn’t feel like it was caught in a web, stuck, suffocating under the memory of—
MK moved beside him. Wukong looked up a little: small movements, precise, practiced. MK was signing.
Do you need anything?
His throat felt tight. Too tight for words, and also too tight for anything that might actually make sense. His hands moved before his brain fully caught up. Just… outside.
MK nodded. “Okay. Let’s go.”
So Wukong went. There was that itch that he wanted to scratch under his skin with his nails until they ran raw and red, then bled, but his feet moved first.
—
Macaque had exactly one goal in mind: get a sandwich, get back to the apartment, and pretend the day hadn’t drained the life out of him before his night shift.
The campus deli wasn’t crowded at this hour, but the line still moved painfully slow, and he drummed his fingers against the counter, half-zoned out, as he waited for the cashier to finish ringing up the guy in front of him.
His phone buzzed.
He ignored it at first, assuming it was some dumb email or a message that could wait, but when it buzzed again, back-to-back, he finally glanced down.
mk the monkie boiii 🐒🔥: heyy can you come to
mk the monkie boiii 🐒🔥: actually, just come, ill send u the location
mk the monkie boiii 🐒🔥: please???
Macaque sighed, rubbing at his temple. That did not sound like the kind of message you ignored.
He grabbed his sandwich from the counter, tossed down some cash, and turned on his heel, already checking the location pin MK sent. It wasn’t far—a quiet spot near the library, one of the smaller, more tucked-away study lounges.
When he found them, the first thing he noticed was MK—who looked mostly fine, a little fidgety but not completely wrecked—sitting at a table. The second thing he noticed was Wukong, who was absolutely wrecked. He was slumped forward, his arms folded under his head, face hidden, looking like he was about two seconds from melting into the table entirely.
Macaque pulled out a chair and sat, resting his sandwich on the table. “Alright. What’s up with him?”
Wukong didn’t move. Didn’t twitch. Nothing.
MK sighed. “He’s gone selectively mute.”
Macaque frowned. “What?”
“Selective mutism. He—uh, he gets like this sometimes,” MK said, tapping his fingers against the table. “Just… can’t talk. Like, physically can’t. I dunno the science behind it, but it’s a thing.”
Macaque blinked. “Huh.” His eyes flickered back to Wukong. Still nothing. “And you know this because…?”
“Oh, uh—” MK perked up slightly, a little more animated now. “Mei and I learned ASL as kids. Thought it’d be fun to talk in front of my dads without them knowing what we were saying.” He grinned. “Turns out it actually came in handy.”
Macaque snorted. “So you two were menaces from the start.”
MK shrugged. “Pretty much.” He nodded toward Wukong. “And it helps with him. He gets like this sometimes. He hasn’t talked since class. He did ask for water, though. So that’s something.”
Macaque raised a brow. “Class?”
MK’s jaw tightened, something dark flashing across his face. “Ms. Bone was being a complete bitch.”
Macaque smirked, just a little. “Damn, dude. Tell me how you really feel.”
“I am.” MK shook his head, crossing his arms. “She humiliated him in front of everyone—said all this crap about how he’s just some lazy dropout who sleeps around, implied he didn’t belong in uni, basically picked him apart until he just shut down.”
Macaque’s smirk disappeared.
“Oh.”
MK exhaled, looking back at Wukong. “Yeah. Oh.”
Silence stretched between them. Macaque studied Wukong, taking in the way he stayed hunched over the table, his fingers limp where they rested against his arm. Something about it made Macaque’s stomach twist.
After a beat, Wukong finally moved. His fingers twitched slightly before lifting, forming slow, careful signs. MK watched, then turned back to Macaque.
“He just wants to go home.”
Macaque exhaled, rubbing his jaw. “By himself?”
MK checked again, his hands moving easily, waiting for Wukong’s response.
“No,” he translated. “Just… home.”
Macaque leaned back, looking at the disaster in front of him. Wukong looked like hell, and whatever had happened, it had knocked him down hard. MK, meanwhile, had shifted into his usual, slightly-overworked-but-holding-it-together mode—more upright, more fidgety, but with just enough energy that Macaque could tell he was trying to shake it off.
Well. Wukong needed to get home, and Macaque was here. So.
He grabbed his sandwich, stood, and nudged Wukong’s shoulder. “C’mon, dumbass. Let’s get you outta here.”
Wukong hesitated for a second before pushing himself upright, still looking dazed but moving. He glanced at MK, who gave him a small, reassuring nod.
MK let out a breath, standing as well. “Hey… thanks, Mac.”
Macaque just shrugged. “Yeah, well. Someone’s gotta do it.”
MK huffed out a quiet laugh, then turned back to Wukong. “You should stop by my dad’s shop with Mac soon if you’ve got the time. You know he’ll load you up with free food.” He nudged Wukong’s shoulder lightly. “And Mei’ll be there, so you can let her roast you for a bit instead of just suffering in silence.”
Wukong hesitated, then lifted a hand, fingers forming a slow thanks.
MK nodded. “Yeah. Just don’t forget.”
Macaque nudged Wukong toward the door. “Alright, let’s go before you actually start looking pathetic.”
MK snorted. “Too late.”
The walk to the parking lot was quiet, their footsteps the only real sound between them. Macaque didn’t bother filling the silence—Wukong wasn’t in a talking mood, and forcing something out of him wouldn’t do much good.
When they reached his car, Macaque sighed. He’d forgotten how much of a mess it was. A couple of half-unpacked boxes from the move-in process were still crammed into the back seat, stacked on top of each other at odd angles. The passenger side wasn’t much better—one of the smaller boxes was wedged against the seat, along with a hoodie he’d thrown there a few days ago. It looked like a stupid pile of sadness.
Macaque clicked his tongue, yanking open the door and grabbing the box. “Hold on,” he muttered, shifting it into the back. He shoved the hoodie on top of it, clearing just enough space. “Alright, you’re good.”
Wukong slid in without a word. He sat stiffly, arms crossed, gaze fixed somewhere ahead like he was trying not to think too hard about anything.
Macaque shut the door and walked around to the driver’s side. He got in, started the engine, and glanced over. “You doing alright?”
Wukong didn’t react.
Macaque sighed, pulling out of the parking space. “Y’know, if you wanna talk about what happened—”
Wukong lifted his hands and signed something. Macaque stared blankly. Wukong rolled his eyes and signed again, a little slower.
“Peaches.” Macaque glanced between him and the road. “You know I can’t read that.”
Wukong paused, then exhaled through his nose, looking vaguely annoyed. He slumped against the seat, crossing his arms tighter. The tiniest pout formed at the corner of his mouth, but he didn’t try again. Just stared straight ahead.
Macaque shook his head. “You’re real lucky MK’s got the patience for this.”
No response.
The road stretched ahead, dark and quiet, the occasional streetlight casting yellow streaks across the windshield. Macaque tapped his fingers against the wheel, glancing at Wukong again. He was still curled into himself, staring out the window like the night had something more interesting to offer than the guy sitting next to him. At some point, he pulled the hem of his hoodie down over his stomach, fingers gripping the fabric tight, like it was a shield. His arms wrapped around himself, elbows pressing in, like he was trying to take up less space.
Macaque sighed, reaching toward the center console. “Here,” he said, flipping on the stereo and nudging it toward Wukong. “Might as well make yourself useful.”
Wukong blinked, glancing down at the stereo, then at Macaque. His expression stayed unreadable for a beat—then, slowly, his fingers moved, pressing the buttons with care, scrolling through stations before he found what he wanted.
The opening chords of Don’t Stop Believin’ filled the car.
Macaque groaned. “Oh, come on.”
Wukong didn’t respond—just turned the volume up a notch. Macaque shot him a look. “Really? This is what you’re going with?”
Wukong tapped his fingers against his leg in time with the beat.
Macaque shook his head but didn’t change the station. “Unbelievable.”
He let the song play for exactly four more minutes and nine seconds.
Notes:
thank you sooo much for reading!! i hope this was coherent enough for you to get through without cringing too much, haha. please lmk what you think of the chapter or if you have any other ideas/thoughts i should know!! <33
Chapter 21
Summary:
macaque meets azure one more time; meanwhile, wukong continues to spiral. he doesn't know what to do.
Notes:
hihi guys !! hope this week has been treating you well !!
i've been going back to drawing lego monkie kid fanart and ugh drawing lego-shaped people is such a stupid guilty pleasure of mine. i have a twitter (@jessdrawzstuffz), a tumblr (@introverted-monkey-noises) and an instagram (@jessdrawstuffz) by the way all for art :) so it'd be super cool for you to check it out !! i just recently reached 2.1k followers !! <3anyway, here's some very heavy angst !! enjoy !!
tw: purging, forcing oneself to throw up // brief attempts for sexual assault.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The apartment yawned around them, dark except for the tired glow spilling from the kitchen. It cast stretched, uneven shapes across the floor, pooling in the corners like something left behind (apparently, someone had left the light on). Wukong toed off his shoes without a word, shoulders still hunched, fingers picking at the sleeves of his jacket. Macaque lingered in the doorway, watching him for a moment before exhaling through his nose and pressing the door shut. The lock slid into place with a soft, mechanical hum.
“Alright,” Macaque said, tossing his keys onto the counter. “You hungry? You look like you haven’t eaten since last week.”
Wukong shook his head, almost frantically.
“Thirsty?”
A pause. Then, a small nod.
Macaque pulled a glass from the cabinet, filled it with water, and set it on the counter. Wukong would grab it when he was ready. Or at least, Macaque thought he would. But Wukong stayed put, arms wrapped around himself, his gaze fixed somewhere near the floor, like looking anywhere else would take too much effort. Macaque leaned against the counter, arms crossing.
"Look, man," he tried, his voice quieter now, less like conversation and more like offering a door. "Whatever’s in your head, you can just say it.”
Silence. Wukong didn’t move.
Macaque’s fingers drummed against the counter. If words weren’t coming easy, pushing for them wouldn’t help. Maybe something else would. “C’mon,” he said, nudging away from the counter. “Sit down. I’m putting something on.”
He grabbed the remote and flicked the TV on, scrolling through the endless, looping choices until he landed on something familiar. Some show Wukong had made him watch before—something easy, something dumb, something that didn’t demand much. Wukong hesitated, just for a second, then followed. He curled up on the couch, knees drawn up close, arms tucked around them like they were the only thing holding him together. He still hadn’t touched the water.
Macaque let the show play, stretching an arm over the back of the couch. The voices filled the quiet, a steady hum against the stillness between them. After a while, he started talking. Not about anything important. Just to fill the space.
“This show’s still as dumb as I remember,” he muttered. “Can’t believe you got me into it.”
No response. Wukong was watching the screen, but his eyes flickered, unfocused, like he was barely seeing it. Macaque exhaled through his nose. Alright. Fine. If Wukong wasn’t gonna talk, he’d just have to keep running his mouth until something gave.
“You know,” he said, stretching his legs out, “I don’t get why you like this show so much. Half these characters have the survival instincts of a rock. If I had a nickel for every time the main guy walked straight into a trap, I could retire early.”
Still nothing.
Macaque squinted at him. “Or maybe that’s why you like it. See yourself in him, huh? The whole reckless, dumbass hero thing?” He let out a heavy, exaggerated sigh. “Tragic. Really.”
There—a flicker of something. A barely-there twitch of Wukong’s lip.
Macaque smirked, leaning in. “Ah, so that’s it. You do relate. You’ve got that same ‘I can fix it’ complex. The whole ‘let me charge headfirst into disaster and hope for the best’ mentality. Honestly, I respect the commitment.”
Wukong lifted a hand and signed something short and sharp. His brow pinched slightly, a flicker of irritation passing through his otherwise blank face.
Macaque raised an eyebrow. “No clue what that means, but judging by your face, I’m gonna assume it was rude.”
Wukong huffed—just a breath, barely more than the shift of air in his lungs. But Macaque caught it. His grin widened. “Oh, was it a good one? Something real creative? Should I be deeply wounded right now?”
Wukong didn’t answer, but his shoulders loosened, just a fraction, the smallest crack in his closed-off posture.
Macaque shrugged and let it slide. “Yeah, alright. Keep your secrets.”
He stretched out on the couch, legs sprawling into the open space between them. Across from him, Wukong sat curled into himself, arms looped tight, chin tucked down, his expression carefully neutral—the kind of neutral that wasn’t really neutral at all. He hadn’t spoken since they walked through the door. Macaque hadn’t expected him to.
Still. He wasn’t about to sit here and let the silence choke them both.
“You know,” Macaque started, “I had Bone last year.”
Wukong didn’t move at first, but Macaque caught the tiniest flicker, the way his fingers twitched, the brief shift of his gaze.
“Yeah,” Macaque went on, tilting his head back. “Literary Theory. Real exciting stuff.” He snorted. “She liked me. Thought I was clever. Called me ‘her champion’ once.” He threw in a ridiculous imitation of her clipped, precise tone. “‘You have a promising degree of potential,’” He rolled his eyes. “I actually bought into it for a while.”
That got more of a reaction—Wukong glanced at him fully, just for a second.
Macaque shrugged, eyes fixed on the ceiling. “Thought maybe it meant I was doing something right. Maybe I actually deserved to be here.” A pause, then a dry chuckle. “Turns out, she only calls you special if she thinks she owns you. And the second you stop being her perfect little project? She turns. Fast.”
Wukong’s hands tightened around his sleeves. He still wasn’t speaking, but Macaque didn’t need him to. He could feel him listening.
Macaque snorted. “Yeah. She thought I was ‘sharp-tongued’ and ‘charismatic’ and all that bullshit. She’d go on these long speeches in class about how I was a ‘testament to modern rhetoric’—” he said that part with the kind of mockery only earned through genuine irritation—“and then, the second I disagreed with her on something? That was it. I went from ‘brilliant’ to ‘pretentious.’ From ‘sharp’ to ‘argumentative.’” He shrugged. “She spent the rest of the semester tearing me down.”
Wukong swallowed, his fingers curling against his ribs. Then, finally, he lifted his hands and signed something quick.
Macaque blinked. “Yeah, don’t know what that means, but I’m guessing it means dick.”
Wukong’s lip twitched into a hardly-suppressed grin.
“Was that a smile?” Macaque teased. “C’mon, Peaches. If you’re gonna insult me, at least make sure I understand it.”
Wukong huffed through his nose and turned away, arms pulling tighter around himself. Macaque let the moment settle before leaning back again, stretching his arms across the couch. “Anyway,” he said, stretching, “point is, Bone thinks she’s smarter than everyone else, but really, she’s just a bitter old bat who gets off on making people feel small.” He nudged Wukong’s knee with his own, very lightly. “She doesn’t get to decide who you are.”
Wukong sat with that for a long moment, fingers flexing where they rested against his arm. Then, he signed something again.
Macaque shrugged. “Still don’t know what that means, dude.”
Wukong frowned, signing it again, sharper this time. Macaque let the silence stretch, before he spoke. “Gonna have to teach me sometime.”
Wukong’s fingers stilled.
They settled into the quiet again. The only sound was the occasional rustle of fabric when Wukong fidgeted—pulling his sleeves down, pressing his fingers into his ribs, starting the cycle over again.
Macaque noticed.
He didn’t comment.
Instead, he stretched out further, let his head tip back, let the room breathe.
Then—soft, bitter—Wukong muttered, “I fucking hate her.”
Macaque cracked an eye open. Wukong was staring at nothing, hands still curled around the fabric of his shirt.
Macaque hummed. “Yeah. She’s a piece of work.”
Wukong’s breath pushed out, quiet but sharp, like he was holding something in his chest he couldn’t quite let go of. His fingers flexed, then went still. “She—” A pause, his jaw shifting, as if the words weren’t coming out right. “She just stood there.” His voice was tight, strained around the edges. “Didn’t even have to say much. Just looked at me like—” His teeth clicked together. He shook his head. “Like she already knew how the rest of them saw me. And she agreed.”
Macaque watched the way Wukong’s hands pressed against his ribs, fingers digging in, like he was bracing himself. Wukong took a break to breathe, then muttered, “She made sure everyone was looking.”
Macaque tilted his head slightly. “At what?”
A slow inhale. A humorless exhale. Wukong’s grip tightened where it rested against his stomach, nails nearly pinching the fabric. “You know,” he muttered. “The usual.” His fingers twitched. “People talking. The way they look.” A muscle in his jaw jumped. “How none of it’s a surprise.” He wet his lips, but the words still came out hoarse. “Like I did this to myself.”
Macaque hummed. “You ever notice how people love to make their own stories about you?” His voice was even, but there was something sharper under the surface. “Doesn’t matter if it’s true. Doesn’t matter if you’re even in the damn room. They’ll spin whatever they want.”
Wukong pressed his hands hard against his stomach—for a second, Macaque thought they might bruise the skin there. His fingers wouldn’t stay still. They pressed over his stomach, the fabric of his shirt pulling tight, smoothing out, pulling tight again. Then over his ribs, pressing into the spaces between them. His arm, squeezing just enough for the skin to give. His collarbone, his stomach again, his waist. Like he was trying to feel for something. Or convince himself of something.
Macaque frowned.
“Hey.” His voice was quiet but firm. “Stop that.”
Wukong flinched slightly, like he hadn’t even realized what he was doing. He hesitated, then huffed, dropping his hands into his lap. “It’s nothing.”
Macaque wasn’t convinced.
Wukong exhaled, tilting his head back against the couch. “I just—” He exhaled again, jaw tight. “I hate when people talk about me like that.” His voice wasn’t angry. “It feels like my fault.”
Macaque stayed quiet for a moment, just watching the way Wukong’s hands curled in, how his body seemed smaller despite the space around him. Then, finally, Macaque leaned forward, elbows on his knees. He kept his voice low.
“… You’re not sloppy.”
Wukong didn’t move. Didn’t look at him.
Macaque’s voice dropped lower. “You’re not easy.”
Wukong’s fingers curled tighter in his sleeves. His breathing was just slightly uneven, the kind that came from holding too much back.
Macaque didn’t look away. “And you sure as hell aren’t a joke.”
The room sat still. Macaque let the quiet settle, then leaned back against the couch, stretching an arm along the back of it. “That being said,” he said, shrugging, “if you were actually trying to sleep your way through campus, you’d be doing a shit job.”
That got a reaction. Wukong’s head turned sharply, eyes narrowing, something caught between disbelief and irritation flashing across his face.
Macaque propped his chin against his palm, turning back to the TV. “What?” he said, trying to sound lazy. “You haven’t even tried with me. Feels like an oversight.”
Wukong blinked, as if trying to figure out whether or not to be offended. A slow, creeping flush edged the tips of his ears. He scoffed but didn’t pull away when Macaque nudged his knee again.
The TV played on something stupid.
—
The night shift had been long, but Macaque had worked worse. Busy enough to keep him moving but not enough to drown him. The usual crowd filtered in and out—regulars who knew the bartenders by name, students with fake IDs they thought were convincing, and the occasional pathetic guy trying way too hard to impress a date. He’d wiped down more sticky counters than he cared to count, caught glasses mid-fall, and stepped around enough spilled drinks to make the whole floor a hazard.
By the time his break rolled around, the heat and noise inside were grating at his nerves. He grabbed the nearest trash bags and shouldered them, pushing through the back door into the alley. The cool air hit his face, grounding him for half a second. The dumpster was just a few steps away. Quick job, then back in.
He barely made it halfway before fingers curled around his wrist.
“Hey, sweetheart.” The words dragged, thick with whiskey, too close to his ear. The grip tightened, yanking him back. “Where you runnin’ off to?”
Macaque stiffened.
His arm twisted on instinct, wrenching free, but the guy—a broad-shouldered drunk with slicked-back hair and the kind of smirk that made Macaque’s skin crawl—was already reaching for him again.
Patience gone. “You’ve got three seconds to fuck off,” he said, voice flat.
The guy just grinned, stepping closer, hand dipping toward Macaque’s waist like he had any damn right—
Macaque moved. He twisted out of the hold, grabbed the guy’s wrist, and wrenched it back hard enough to make him yelp. “I said—”
A new voice cut in.
“Now, now,” someone said. “That’s no way to treat the staff.” The drunk flinched, retreating a half-step before his brain caught up. Macaque didn’t have to turn his head to know why.
Azure Lion.
The drunk staggered, rubbing his wrist. “I—I wasn’t—”
Azure took one slow step forward. The guy took two back. He wasn’t even trying to look intimidating, but that was the thing about Azure—he didn’t have to. The sharp lines of his navy suit, the easy confidence in his stance, the way he carried himself like he already knew he had the upper hand. It was enough.
“Go inside,” Azure said lightly. “Before you embarrass yourself further.”
The guy didn’t hesitate. He stumbled back toward the bar without another word, mumbling something incoherent, practically tripping over himself in his rush to get back to the bar. Macaque let out a slow breath, rolling his shoulder before finally turning to face him. Azure stood there, hands tucked neatly in his pockets, watching him with an infuriatingly amused expression.
Macaque narrowed his eyes. “I had it handled.”
Azure hummed, noncommittal. “Oh, I know. Seemed like it.”
“Then why the fuck did you butt in?”
Azure shrugged, tilting his head as if considering his answer. “Because I wanted to.”
Macaque clenched his jaw. He wanted to punch that smug look right off his face. Azure studied him for a moment, something flickering in his expression. Then he smiled again, all smooth charm. “You were awfully snappy last time we spoke.”
Macaque scoffed. “Maybe I just don’t like you.”
Azure chuckled, entirely unbothered. “Understandable. I can be an acquired taste.”
God, he was insufferable.
Macaque crossed his arms. “Why are you here?”
Azure gave a lazy shrug. “Felt like a drink.”
Bullshit.
Macaque stood there for a long moment, fists clenched at his sides. His heart pounded with the leftover adrenaline of almost breaking that drunk’s wrist, but now it was something else entirely. That smug, self-satisfied bastard, standing there in his expensive suit, looking like he owned the whole damn world. Like he hadn’t spat Wukong’s name out like a curse the last time he’d been here, like he hadn’t stood there with his little gang of assholes and acted like Wukong wasn’t worth more than a punchline.
Like he hadn’t slut-shamed him in the middle of the bar, loud enough that even Macaque—who hadn’t known a damn thing about Wukong at the time—had heard. Like he hadn’t stood there and picked him apart in front of everyone, dragging him down to size with nothing but a few well-placed words and a smile.
His jaw ached from how hard he was clenching it. He remembered the way Wukong tugged his shirt down over his stomach like he wanted to disappear from existence. If Macaque reacted now, if he snapped, if he let even a fraction of his anger slip—Azure would know. And that was the last thing Wukong needed.
He forced his fists to uncurl, shoving his hands into his pockets. He turned on his heel, marching back toward the bar door. Azure had only just stepped inside after him, lingering near the counter, chatting easily with one of the bartenders. Before he could stop himself, he was moving. Not toward Azure, not directly, but just close enough that he could lean against the counter and stare him down. Macaque set his tray down harder than necessary.
Azure caught the movement and glanced his way. And damn it, that same knowing smile was still on his face.
“You’re still glaring at me,” he observed.
“Yeah,” Macaque said flatly. “I am.”
Azure let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. “I suppose I do something to get under your skin.”
Macaque exhaled slowly. “Guess I just don’t like hypocrites.”
Azure’s brow arched slightly, but he didn’t seem offended. If anything, he looked intrigued. “Oh?”
Macaque tilted his head slightly, eyeing him. “You act like you’ve got everything figured out,” he said. “Like you know exactly where everyone stands. But you don’t.”
Azure went still. Then, he smiled. “Careful,” he said. “You’re starting to sound like you do know something.” He took a sip from his drink. “And we wouldn’t want that, would we?”
Macaque didn’t bother turning. “Like I know shit.”
Azure chuckled, the sound low and knowing. “Most people at least try to pretend.”
Macaque snorted. “Lucky you. I don’t do ‘pretend’ for assholes.”
He expected Azure to brush it off, maybe laugh again, but instead, the man just hummed, thoughtful. “That’s the second time tonight you’ve implied you know something about me.”
Macaque kept his expression flat. “Maybe I just don’t need to know much to figure you out.”
Azure leaned in slightly. “Or maybe you do know something. And you don’t want me to know that you know.”
That hit too close to home. Macaque turned fully, resting a casual elbow on the counter, giving Azure his best unimpressed look. “You’re really that desperate for a conspiracy theory? Must be a slow night.”
Azure smiled, lazy, like this was a game he was already winning. “Just an observation.” He took a sip of his drink. “See, you were already looking at me like you wanted to rip my throat out when I walked in. Not exactly normal bartender behavior.”
Macaque’s jaw clenched.
“And now,” Azure continued, swirling his glass, “you’re trying very, very hard not to say something. That tells me you already have an opinion about me.”
Macaque forced his muscles to relax, rolling his neck like this conversation wasn’t sinking its claws in deep. “Like I said,” he muttered, “doesn’t take much.”
Azure watched him for a moment, then he leaned back with an easy grin. “Fair enough. But just so we’re clear—whatever it is you think you know?”
His voice dipped, just slightly.
“You don’t.”
Macaque didn’t blink. Because everything in Azure’s face, his tone, the way he watched Macaque—he meant that. Macaque clenched his fists in his pockets, biting back every word burning at the back of his throat. He wasn’t stupid. He couldn’t start shit here—not when it would blow back on Wukong.
So instead, he let out a slow breath.
“Cool story,” he muttered, pushing off the counter. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I actually have work to do.”
Azure tilted his glass in a mock toast. “Don’t let me keep you.”
Macaque turned and walked off. And if he could still feel Azure’s eyes on his back long after he left the bar, well. He ignored it.
—
Wukong would be asleep by now. He usually was whenever Macaque came back this late. Sometimes, if he was feeling particularly clingy, Macaque would find him curled up on the couch instead of in his bed, mumbling something about wanting to “keep him company,” only to knock out halfway through waiting.
Macaque exhaled through his nose, loosening his grip on his bag as he pushed into Wukong’s apartment, shutting the door quietly behind him.
How the hell was he supposed to bring Azure up? Just drop it on Wukong’s lap like, Hey, by the way, your manipulative asshole of an ex is back in town, figured you’d want a heads-up.
Yeah. That’d go over great.
Macaque let out a slow breath, pinching the bridge of his nose. He’d tell him. He had to. Just… not right now. Not when things had been good between them lately. Not when Wukong had finally started—
The sound hit Macaque first.
Not just the hollow echo of retching against porcelain, but the awful, wet struggle of it—like something was being ripped out of a body that refused to give it up. A choke. A sharp inhale, cut short. The scrape of nails against ceramic.
Macaque stopped mid-step, ears straining. The bathroom door was cracked just enough for the harsh light to spill into the dim hallway. Another strangled gag. A shuddering breath. Then silence.
Then, again—a deep, forceful heave. Macaque’s stomach flipped, and he moved before he could think, shoving the door open with enough force that it bounced against the wall.
Wukong was on his knees, hunched over the toilet like it was the only thing keeping him upright. His fingers—shaking, bone-white at the knuckles—were jammed deep in his mouth, pushing, digging. His body convulsed with the effort, muscles locked tight as he gagged, spine arching like a bowstring drawn too tight as he tried to drag something up from a stomach that had nothing left to give. The air was thick with the acrid, sour stench of bile. The toilet water swirled murky, streaked with the remnants of something long since digested.
He didn’t even seem to notice Macaque standing there, too caught up in forcing out whatever he could. His shoulders jerked with another violent spasm, a cough scraping raw up his throat. Spit clung to his lips, stretching thin as he gasped through the mess of it, mouth parted like he couldn’t breathe right.
“What the hell are you doing?”
Macaque winced at the volume of his own voice.
Wukong jolted like he’d been shot, nearly choking as he yanked his fingers out of his mouth with a wet pop. His breath came hard and fast through parted lips, chest rising and falling like he’d just sprinted a mile. He turned his head just enough to see Macaque standing in the doorway, pupils blown, face slack with shock.
A pregnant moment of silence.
Then Wukong licked his spit-slick lips, swallowed thickly, and forced out something between a breath and a laugh. “What’s it look like?” His voice was utterly wrecked. “... 'm puking my guts out.”
Macaque stared. Wukong wiped the back of his hand across his mouth, smearing away the sheen of spit and acid. His movements were slow and careful, like it hurt to move.
Macaque took a step forward, minding the tangle of Wukong’s tail on the floor. “Tell me you don’t do this.”
Wukong scoffed, weak, half-hearted. He rocked back onto his heels, moving to push himself up, but Macaque was already there. He grabbed his wrist before he could even think about it. Wukong jerked it back once in retaliation, but stopped after one attempt.
“Is this a thing you do?” Macaque repeated.
Wukong’s pulse fluttered under his grip. A flicker of something—too quick that Macaque almost missed it—passed over his face. “You really wanna have this conversation right now?” Wukong muttered, aiming for some sort of nonchalance, but it landed wrong, his voice cracking like fragile glass at the edges.
Macaque didn’t let go.
Wukong exhaled sharply through his nose, gaze flicking toward the sink—like if he could just get there, rinse his mouth, this would all go away.
Macaque’s grip tightened. “Answer the question.”
Wukong hesitated. Then—“It’s not—” He licked his lips. “It’s not a thing.”
Macaque gave him a long, hard look.
“That’s bullshit.”
A muscle in Wukong’s jaw twitched. He yanked his arm back—harder this time. Macaque held fast.
“Let go,” Wukong ground out, his voice slipping toward something dangerous.
Macaque didn’t.
Wukong’s fingers flexed against the hold before he gave a sharp tug, trying to pry himself free. “Macaque. You’re hurting me.”
Macaque blinked. His grip loosened just enough for Wukong to wrench himself away, cradling his wrist close to his chest, rubbing at the skin Macaque had nearly bruised.
Don’t digress now. “Is this a habit?”
“Oh, come on. It’s not like—” Wukong made a vague gesture, waving him off, along with a quiet whine at the back of his throat. “Not, like, all the time. It’s not—whatever you’re thinking, it’s not that.”
Macaque felt his patience snap like old rope.
“Not all the time?” His voice wasn’t loud, but it was somehow enough to make Wukong flinch. “So what, you just save it for special fucking occasions?”
Wukong shot him a look. “Macaque—”
“No, shut up. You—” Macaque ran a hand through his hair, exhaling hard. “You were forcing yourself. You were—”, he gestured sharply toward the toilet, toward the evidence and that stench of bile in the air, “That wasn’t your body rejecting it, it was you.”
Wukong clenched his teeth, the muscles in his jaw shifting. “So what?”
Macaque let the words sit for a moment. They hung in the air, and Macaque let Wukong hear them. “You don’t even know how fucked up that sounds, do you?”
Wukong let out a weak, half-hearted scoff. He rocked back onto his heels, shifting like he was about to push himself up. But the second he tried, his legs buckled. He caught himself on the toilet with a sharp inhale, arms trembling under his own weight. Macaque’s breath hitched. He moved before thinking, stepping closer, but Wukong beat him to it, forcing his legs to work even as they trembled beneath him. He made it halfway up before his strength gave out entirely, sending him stumbling.
Macaque caught him before he could hit the floor.
He felt Wukong tense, breath hitching against his shoulder. Macaque sighed, tightening his grip just enough to keep him steady.
“You’re ridiculous,” he muttered.
Wukong huffed out something that might’ve been a laugh if he weren’t so spent. Macaque adjusted his stance, crouching slightly as he let Wukong’s weight settle against him. “… Alright, dumbass,” Macaque sighed, stepping closer. “C’mon.”
He crouched slightly, hooking an arm under Wukong’s and hauling him up. Wukong was dead weight for a moment, but then his hands latched onto Macaque’s forearm in a weak but stubborn grip. Together, they managed to get him on his feet, though Wukong swayed the second Macaque let go.
Macaque steadied him, then gestured toward the sink. “Clean yourself up.”
Wukong didn’t argue. He just nodded sluggishly and braced himself against the counter, turning the faucet on with clumsy fingers. The sound of running water filled the space as he rinsed his mouth, splashing cold handfuls over his face before gripping the porcelain like he needed to keep himself grounded. After a long moment, Wukong exhaled shakily and turned back to him. His eyes were heavy-lidded, exhaustion pooling in the dark rings beneath them.
Macaque rolled his shoulders. “You good?”
Wukong huffed out something like a laugh, tilting his head against the cool mirror. “Oh, peachy.” His fingers gripped the edge of the sink as he moved to lean heavily against the wall. His eyes flickered up towards Macaque’s face, before his lips moved again to form a half-hearted response. “Marginally.”
Macaque just sighed. “Alright. C’mon.”
Wukong blinked sluggishly, like he hadn’t quite processed the words. “What?”
Macaque crouched down again, patting his own back. “Get on.”
Wukong stared at him like he’d grown a second head.
“Don’t make me say it again,” Macaque muttered, ears flicking. “I know your legs are about to give out.”
For a moment, Wukong hesitated—like he might actually argue. But then his body made the choice for him, knees buckling slightly, and that was the end of it. With a sigh, he slumped forward, arms wrapping loosely around Macaque’s stomach as he let himself sink against him. Macaque caught his legs, shifting his grip before standing, effortlessly carrying Wukong’s weight.
Wukong melted against him, cheek pressing against Macaque’s back, breath warm through the fabric of his shirt. His arms tightened slightly, fingers curling into the material at Macaque’s waist.
Macaque swallowed.
The weight of Wukong against him wasn’t heavy, but something about the way he just gave in—so unlike his usual self, so completely trusting—made Macaque’s chest feel tight. He didn’t know if he liked it or not.
He exhaled slowly. “Alright,” he murmured. “Let’s get you to bed.”
Wukong didn’t respond.
Macaque carried Wukong down the dim hallway, the weight of him solid but not overwhelming. What struck Macaque more than anything was how quiet he was—no jokes, no protests, no smug little quips to cover up the vulnerability of being carried like this. Just the slow rise and fall of his breath against Macaque’s back, the loose but unwavering grip of his arms around Macaque’s waist.
Wukong’s cheek rested against his shoulder blade, warm and solid, his breath slow but uneven. He wasn’t asleep, but he wasn’t all there, either.
When they reached Wukong’s bedroom, Macaque adjusted his grip, shifting him just enough to push the door open with his foot. The room was dim, bathed in the soft, wavering glow of neon city lights that filtered through the sheer curtains. Blues and purples stretched across the floor in quiet, shifting pools, casting long, delicate shadows over the walls. A half-empty cup of tea rested on the nightstand beside the bed, long gone cold. A jacket—probably Wukong’s—was draped carelessly over the back of a chair by the desk, alongside a few scattered notebooks, pages filled with half-scribbled thoughts and sketches that peeked out from beneath them. Macaque stepped inside, moving toward the bed, but before he could lower Wukong onto it, he felt a slight, almost imperceptible squeeze around his waist.
“… You’re warm,” Wukong muttered, voice barely more than a whisper.
Macaque hesitated for half a second. Then, as casually as he could, he said, “It’s because you’re freezing, dumbass.”
Wukong huffed out something that was probably meant to be a laugh, but it faded too quickly.
Xiaohei padded in with slow steps, her paws soundless against the wooden floor. Her green eyes gleamed in the low light as she approached, tail flicking once as she stopped just shy of the bed. She watched.
Macaque knelt and eased Wukong down onto the bed. As soon as Wukong hit the mattress, his tail curled loosely around one of the pillows, but he didn’t move to get under the blankets. He just laid there, staring up at the ceiling. Macaque exhaled through his nose, watching as he finally dragged the blankets over himself.
“… Be right back,” Macaque muttered, turning toward the door.
Wukong made a vague noise of confusion, but Macaque was already gone, slipping across the hallway into the guest room where he’d been staying. His eyes landed on the small bundle of purple tucked near his things.
The little monkey plushie Wukong had given him for his birthday.
When Macaque returned to Wukong’s bedroom with the plushie in his hands, Wukong was already half-buried in the covers, his face turned toward the wall. His ears flicked when he heard him approach. Macaque didn’t say anything as he sat down at the edge of the bed, setting the plushie beside him.
Wukong blinked, sluggish, his gaze flickering to them.
“… Seriously?” he muttered, voice hoarse.
Macaque shrugged. “Figured you could use him. I named him, by the way.”
“What, like Plushy McFluff or some shit?”
Macaque snorted. “No, dumbass.” A pause. “I called him Mallow.”
Wukong’s ears twitched. “… Mallow?”
Macaque shrugged again, his gaze flickering toward the window. “Yeah. Like a marshmallow. Small. Soft. Kinda stupid. And adding the extra ‘marsh’ to it kind of felt like a mouthful.”
Wukong let out a slow breath, looking down at the plushie. His fingers curled in a little tighter. “…That’s dumb,” he said.
Macaque smiled faintly. “Yeah, well. You’re the one who gave it to me.”
Wukong stared at the purple monkey plushie for a long moment. Then, without a word, he grabbed it, pressing it against his chest.
For a few seconds, neither of them spoke.
Then—
“… Azure used to record us.”
The words landed heavy, like a stone dropped into deep water.
Macaque’s ears flicked forward. “What?”
Wukong swallowed, adjusting his grip on the plushie, like if he just held it tighter, this conversation wouldn’t be happening. “The sex,” he muttered, voice flat. “He’d record it. Always. Had a camera and everything.”
Macaque felt something cold settle in his gut.
“… I never watched them,” Wukong continued after a beat. “Not once. I didn’t—I didn’t want to. Or, I never… I never really found a reason to.” His breath came out slow, shaky. “But yesterday, he sent me one.”
Macaque’s jaw tightened. What?
“And I—” Wukong stopped, teeth pressing together hard enough that Macaque could hear it. His fingers curled in tighter, the fabric bunching beneath his knuckles. “I watched it.” His breath hitched.
Then—so quiet Macaque almost didn’t hear it—
“I looked disgusting.”
Macaque felt something sharp twist in his chest.
“I—” Wukong let out a breath, unsteady, shaking. His voice cracked at the edges, raw and frayed. “I looked gross. Like I wasn’t even real. Like—like my body wasn’t mine.” His nails pressed into the plushie. “Everything about me was wrong… the way I moved. The way I let him—” He stopped, exhaling sharply through his nose. His throat bobbed as he swallowed. “The way I let him touch me.”
Macaque inhaled sharply. “... Wukong—”
“I hated it,” Wukong said, voice barely more than a breath. “I hated every second of it. But I just watched.” His hands shook. “And now—” He let out a bitter, humorless laugh. “Now, every time someone looks at me, all I can think about is that.” His shoulders trembled. “Like they see what I saw. Like they know. Like that’s all I am.”
Macaque’s hands curled into fists against his knees.
Wukong sucked in a sharp breath, pressing his face deeper into the pillow, into the plushie, like he could just disappear into the fabric. “I feel sick,” he muttered. “Every time I think about it, I feel fucking sick.”
For a long moment, Macaque just sat there, his tail curled tight around his ankle. The room felt smaller somehow—thick with something that pressed against his ribs and made it hard to breathe. Outside, the neon glow of the city flickered through the curtains, casting faint blue streaks over the bed. It made Wukong look almost ghostlike, the shadows sharpening the exhaustion in his face. The plushie in his grip was crushed to his chest, his fingers digging so deep into the fabric it was a wonder it didn’t tear.
Macaque exhaled through his nose, slow. Then, carefully, he moved.
The bed dipped as he shifted, pulling himself up to sit beside Wukong, back resting against the headboard. He wasn’t himself—stiff posture, the way his tail had disappeared under the blankets, the subtle way his breathing had gone just a little too shallow, like he was still bracing for something.
Macaque hated it.
More than that, he hated Azure.
The weight in his gut curled tighter, hotter, something sharp and jagged clawing its way up his throat. The idea of that bastard watching Wukong through a camera, keeping those videos, sending him one—
Macaque swallowed it down. Fuck, this wasn’t what Wukong needed right now.
Instead, he reached out—slowly, giving Wukong every opportunity to flinch away—but when his fingers brushed through Wukong’s hair, Wukong didn’t move. Didn’t pull away, didn’t even tense. If anything, he leaned in. Just barely.
Macaque let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. He kept threading his fingers through Wukong’s hair, slow, careful strokes, combing through the tangles he’d made from gripping the sheets earlier.
Wukong’s breath wavered. Then, gradually, it started to steady.
Macaque didn’t reply right away to what Wukong left him at earlier. His fingers ghosted through Wukong’s fur, his mind pulling at words, turning them over, rejecting most of them before they could even form.
Finally, he just spoke what he thought, “You know that’s bullshit, right?”
Wukong snorted softly. “Yeah?” His voice was hoarse, raw at the edges. “What part?”
Macaque exhaled through his nose, fingers still combing through Wukong’s fur, slow and methodical. “All of it,” he muttered. “Every last word.”
Wukong shifted slightly, pressing his face deeper into the pillow, though Macaque didn’t miss the way his tail twitched against the blankets. “You don’t even know what you’re talking about.”
“I don’t need to,” Macaque said. “Because I know you.”
His hand stilled for a moment against Wukong’s head before resuming its careful motions, letting the silence stretch between them. “You ever think,” Macaque continued after a beat, “that maybe what you saw in that video—what you think you saw—wasn’t you?”
Wukong’s breath hitched, barely audible.
Macaque kept his tone steady, unwavering. “You hate how you looked?” His fingers grazed the base of Wukong’s ear, lingering. “Then maybe that’s because it wasn’t you. Just… someone he made you into.” Macaque leaned in slightly, his breath warm against the crown of Wukong’s head. “You are not disgusting,” he said, quieter now, words edged with something softer, something gentler. “You’re not some—some thing for people to pick apart and twist into whatever the hell they want.” His fingers resumed their slow movements through Wukong’s fur. “You’re you.”
A beat of silence.
Then, so quiet it was almost swallowed by the room—
“I don’t know who that is anymore,” Wukong whispered.
Macaque’s chest hurt.
His hand never stopped moving, fingers still ghosting through Wukong’s fur. The strands were tangled, mussed from how he’d buried his face into the pillow, from the way his hands had gripped at his own body like he could tear himself away from it. Macaque kept combing through them anyway, smoothing over the knots with careful strokes.
And little by little, Wukong's body began to relax. His breaths, once uneven and hitched, slowly evened out, falling into a softer, quieter rhythm. His grip on the plushie loosened, though he didn’t let go. His tail curled just slightly over the edge of the blankets.
Macaque watched, barely breathing himself, as Wukong slipped under. His lashes fluttered once, twice, then stilled. The tension in his shoulders finally eased, leaving him curled up against the pillow, the plushie tucked securely beneath his chin.
Macaque swallowed.
For a moment, he didn’t move.
He just sat there, watching the way Wukong’s breath rose and fell, slow and steady. The way his lips parted slightly, the way his fingers twitched against the fabric, like he was holding onto something even in his sleep.
And something in Macaque ached.
His hand lingered where it had been threading through Wukong’s fur, but this time, his fingers stilled, resting lightly against the crown of his head. The thought struck him before he could stop it—he could kiss him. Just once. Just—press his lips to his temple, let them linger, let Wukong feel that he was here.
Pull yourself together, Macaque. You fucking idiot.
Instead, he exhaled through his nose, and carefully—gently—he tucked the plushie tighter against Wukong’s chest, letting his fingers brush lightly over his as he did.
“… Sleep, dumbass,” he muttered under his breath.
Wukong didn’t stir.
It was probably for the best—he was already in too deep as it was.
Notes:
hope this chapter treated you well !! i have an overnight school field trip tomorrow and it's 5:37 a.m. so i apologize if some parts of the chapter seem wonky and off... i did write most of this chapter half-asleep !!
stay safe everyone !! <3
Chapter 22
Summary:
macaque, in true macaque fashion, pushes himself (too much).
Notes:
sorry for disappearing for so long, it's been hectic !!
ALSO, I HAVE A LIFE UPDATE !!! I ALSO GOT INTO STANFORD UNIVERSITY !!! ❤️❤️❤️
now with princeton and stanford i need to make the hard (but happy) decision of choosing just one school, which is going to be insanely hard because they've both been my dream schools for a good while. i have to submit my deposit and turn down a school by may 1, but before then i have a chance to fly to the u.s. and visit both campuses for preview day/admit week !!! can't wait to meet the friends i've talked to and to (excuse me for sounding like a nerd) talk with professors and also get a general vibe of the school to see where i'd fit best.
also, pleeeaaaaseeee take a look at this; massive, massive shoutout to @keyshakitty on instagram for commissioning art of wukong (with a surprise drawing of macaque in it too, happy late birthday!) by @bunnyknickers on instagram based off the designs in this fic !! the sheer amount of talent by them amazes me, if i knew how to put images into ao3 but until i figure that out, i will spam the link until it kills me. you have no idea how many times i've returned to see this one piece of art, thank you so much for bringing my designs to life. and thank you so much @keyshakitty for loving my fic enough to commission art based off it !! please give both the artist and the commissioner lots and lots of love, and please check them both out on instagram, they're both talented artists. link to @bunnyknickers' wonderful artwork commissioned by @keyshakitty !!
hope you enjoy this hurried chapter i'm putting out !!! #gotigers #gotrees
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Macaque is ten when he first realizes that this world isn’t made for people like him.
It isn’t one moment or one sudden revelation—it creeps in slow, a steady trickle of bad luck and worse timing. A look here, a word there, a door closing just before he can step through. It’s the feeling of being somewhere he isn’t wanted, the understanding settling in his gut like an ache he’ll never get rid of.
It’s the way his foster mother at the time smiles at him when the caseworker visits. For a moment, he thinks this person is kind. And then the way that smile fades when the door shuts behind them, like peeling off a mask of skin. It’s the way her fingers dig into his wrist too tight when he asks if he can go to a friend’s house after school, the way she shoves a plate of cold leftovers at him without a word when the rest of the family has already eaten. She lets him play out in the driveway in the evening, so he spends his time watching worms dig themselves into holes.
It’s the way her husband never looks at him directly, but somehow always notices when he’s in the way. The sharp sigh when he sits too long in the living room or at the dinner table. The muttered, go to your room—not in anger, but in boredom. In the way he learns to take up as little space as possible, because the more he asks for, the less he seems to get.
The first time she calls him selfish, he doesn’t understand why. He hadn’t asked for anything. He hadn’t done anything. But she says it like it’s a fact, like it’s something he should’ve known all along. Macaque tells himself he was too stupid at the time to realize that universal truth for himself.
At twelve, he’s already good at figuring out what kind of home he’s landed in within the first few minutes.
If there are baby pictures on the mantle that all look the same, it means they have a real kid. A permanent one. Sometimes the walls are covered with family portraits that have the right level of glossy, perfect smiles—each one eerily similar to the last, like they picked the best ones out of a stack of photocopied moments. Macaque’s not in any of them, of course, but the house smells like their happiness. It’s suffocating.
It means Macaque is furniture, a piece they didn’t pick but have to keep around for now. If they don’t tell him the house rules right away, it means they’ll make them up as they go, punishing him for things he didn’t know he wasn’t allowed to do. If they smile too much or too wide, it means they want something from him—gratitude, obedience, proof they’re good people for taking him in. You can tell they’re those kinds of people when they have scented candles.
And if they don’t look at him at all, it means they’re the kind who’ll let him slip between the cracks, who’ll forget to feed him if he doesn’t remind them, who’ll turn away when someone else in the house decides they don’t like him. He eats what’s left, takes what he’s given, sleeps on whatever mattress they let him keep for however long they let him stay. When he outgrows his shoes, he learns to walk carefully so the holes don’t spread too fast. When the other kids at school talk about what they want for their birthdays, he pretends he has somewhere else to be.
It’s fine.
By fourteen, he’s stopped trying to keep friends.
It’s not that he doesn’t make them. It always starts the same way. Someone takes an interest in him—maybe they like how quick he is, how sharp his comebacks are, how he can keep up when the teacher throws a problem at him no one else wants to solve. They think he’s funny. They think he’s cool. They think he’s someone worth knowing.
Until he isn’t. Truth is, he is also too much.
He messes up. They leave. Rinse and fucking repeat.
Macaque hates to admit that he used to wait for them to come back.
At this age, he’s figured out how to hide his ears. Six of them. His body had given him something no one else had. It takes him a while to realize he could make them disappear, to bend the magic that curled around his bones, so he learned to shift them under glamour, to pretend they were just a trick of the light. He learns from hearing: the difference between footsteps that mean trouble and footsteps that mean nothing, the scrape of metal against ceramic when someone’s portioning out food. The click of a lock that shouldn’t be turning. The rustle of fabric when someone raises an arm just a little too fast. The sound of breath of someone deciding something about him before they say a word.
The way silence can be loud, and he listens because he has to. Because his ears have always known before his mind does—you are safer alone.
From this point, he learns the language of sounds better than he’s learned how to be a person.
By sixteen, he’s learned that there’s a way people love you, and he’s never figured out how to be the kind of person that deserves it.
He’s learned other things, though. Like how to tell when a fight’s about to break out. How to tell when someone’s looking for an excuse to hit something, someone—how to make himself that excuse. That part’s easy. A shove on a crowded street, a muttered insult when passing the wrong kind of guy, or a look held a second too long. It barely takes anything at all.
And when fists fly, when blood spatters pavement, when he feels the satisfying crack of his knuckles against someone’s jaw—at least then, for a few minutes, the world makes sense.
Because there’s a kind of honesty in getting hit. In swinging back. In bruises that bloom like ugly, half-finished truths across his skin. There’s no pretending in a fight. No one asks if he’s okay or offers hollow sympathy. They hit him because they want to, and he takes it because he deserves it.
It’s fair.
Love—the kind people mean when they talk about it in books or movies—belongs to a different breed of person. The ones who are soft in the right ways, who don’t push too hard or break too easily. The ones who are wanted just by existing. Macaque has never been that kind of person. He doesn’t fit neatly into anyone’s hands.
Parents love you if you’re easy. If you’re quiet, if you don’t ask for too much, if you don’t make their lives harder than they already are. Friends love you if you don’t scare them off.
He isn’t easy. He isn’t quiet. He isn’t soft or likable or anything that makes people want to stay.
At seventeen, he has a record—some criminal, but something just as damning: difficult. A kid with a temper. A kid with no sense of gratitude. A kid who doesn’t understand what’s good for him. He’s the kind of kid who walks into a new foster home and already knows how long it’ll take before they get sick of him.
The last house is the worst.
There’s a man with a voice that sounds like cigarettes and whiskey, and hands that get heavy when he’s been drinking. There’s a woman who doesn’t meet his eyes when it happens, who only sighs and turns up the volume on the TV. And there’s Macaque, who learns not to speak unless spoken to, not to flinch, not to cry.
When he finally gets up and leaves, the world keeps spinning and it doesn’t give a damn.
Sometimes, Macaque wonders if his mother was just some normal woman who wanted nothing to do with him. Maybe she had a plan, a whole life lined up, and he was just the mistake that didn’t fit anywhere in it. Maybe she was young, scared, but sure of one thing—that whatever future she wanted for herself, he wasn’t in it. Maybe she handed him off without thinking twice. Signed some papers. Left the hospital without looking back. Maybe she was relieved. Maybe she’s still relieved.
Other times, when the nights are too long and the silence presses in too tight, he wonders if she was just some girl who fucked the wrong guy and ended up with a problem she couldn’t afford to keep. Maybe she was stupid. Maybe she was careless. Maybe she thought it wouldn’t happen to her. Maybe she cried when she found out. Maybe she didn’t. Maybe she sat in the bathroom staring at the test, wondering what the hell she was supposed to do, and the answer came easier than it should have: get rid of him.
It doesn’t make a difference, in the end. He was still the thing she left behind.
Macaque is smart. He figured it out a long time ago.
This world doesn’t love people like him. And if the world won’t love him, then fine. He won’t love it back. And even if love was ever meant for him, he wouldn’t know what to do with it anyway.
—
Shit. Shit, shit, shit.
Macaque’s fingers trembled as he fumbled with his pockets outside Sandy’s café. Honestly, he blamed the cold (the type that creeps into you, not the one that slaps you in the face). Or the exhaustion. Or the fact that he hadn’t eaten anything substantial since… yesterday? Maybe? The timeline blurred.
His stomach clenched at the thought. The little bell above the door chimed as he stepped inside, warmth immediately wrapping around like a thick blanket. The scent of fresh bread, coffee, and something earthy filled his lungs—comforting, familiar, insanely tempting—
—he really should have eaten today.
A tabby cat stretched lazily on the counter, blinking at him like it was deeply unimpressed with his existence. A sleek, gray one curled up in a basket near the register, its tail flicking absently. And, in the corner, an orange lump of fur, almost the shade of Wukong’s hair—massive and sprawled out over an entire chair—let out a deep, rumbling purr. It squirmed in its seat.
“Maquack!”
Macaque sighed. “Sandy.”
Sandy beamed at him from behind the counter, setting down a tray of freshly baked bread. “I was just about to close up for a break, but I guess the universe knew you needed a warm meal,” he said. “It’s been a while, I thought you forgot about me.” It was clearly a joke.
Macaque forced a grin, stuffing his hands into his pocket as he walked up. “Please, like I could ever forget the guy who makes the best damn coffee in the city.”
Sandy just smiled back. “You’re a hard one to track down. You had me a little worried after that other day.”
Macaque waved a dismissive hand, dragging himself onto a chair that was unoccupied by a cat. “I’m sorry for running out on you, Sandy. I’m fine. Just busy.”
Sandy hummed knowingly, already reaching for a mug. A moment later, a steaming cup was slid across the counter. “You’re always busy,” Sandy said. “That doesn’t mean you’re fine.”
Macaque let out a half-scoff, half-sigh, resting his elbow on the counter and rubbing at his temple. “Sandy, if you start giving me the ‘you can’t pour from an empty cup’ speech, I swear to god—”
“I wasn’t going to say that.” Sandy grinned, but it was soft. “I was going to say that even the toughest people need to sit down and eat a good meal sometimes. Lucky for you, I brew good coffee.”
Macaque stared at the coffee. The steam curled up in delicate spirals, warming up against his face. “I’m still upright, aren’t I?” he muttered, bringing the mug to his lips. It burned, but he took a slow sip anyway, letting the bitterness settle on his tongue.
Sandy didn’t argue. He never did. He just leaned against the counter, watching Macaque the same way a cat watches a cup teetering on the edge of a table—waiting and ready to catch him when he inevitably tipped too far. Instead of pushing, he turned to ladle something from a steaming pot behind the counter. The scent of mushrooms, garlic, and slow-simmered broth hit Macaque all at once, and his stomach twisted so hard he had to grip the counter to keep from doubling over. Shit. He hadn’t realized just how bad it had gotten.
Sandy slid a bowl in front of him. “Go on,” he said, his voice light. “It’s your favorite.”
Macaque hesitated.
“I’m not going to let you leave until you at least try it,” Sandy added with an easy grin. “I added parsley this time.”
Macaque huffed. “You know, for a guy who runs a café full of cats, you’re real pushy.”
“It’s called giving a friend a hand.”
Macaque rolled his eyes but picked up the spoon. The first bite nearly made him groan. Rich, umami, thick enough to stick to his ribs—he barely swallowed before he was shoveling in another. His body, traitorous as ever, was already loosening and feeling like mush, like it had been holding itself together with sheer willpower alone.
Sandy didn’t comment on how fast he was eating. At some point he had gone and set a couple of crackers on a plate next to him on the table. Afterwards, he just sipped his tea. It wasn’t until Macaque had made it halfway through the bowl that Sandy finally spoke. “So,” he said, “are you gonna tell me what actually happened, or am I supposed to guess?”
Macaque stiffened but kept eating. “What’s there to tell?”
Sandy shrugged. “I don’t know, Maquack… you disappear for days, look like you’ve been run over by a truck, and eat like someone’s about to take it away from you. Just seems like a lot of coincidences piling up.”
Macaque’s grip tightened on his spoon.
Sandy gave him a moment. “Maquack.”
Macaque sighed, lowering his spoon. He could dodge, try to deflect whatever Sandy was throwing his way with some sort of stupid joke. But Sandy would sit there, wearing him down with that impossibly patient silence until the words came spilling out anyway. So he slumped back in his chair.
“I got evicted.”
Sandy stilled. Not in shock—Sandy never reacted to things the way normal people did—but in understanding. He nodded. “That’s why you ran out the other day.”
Macaque just nodded.
Sandy let out a slow breath. “I wish you’d told me.”
Macaque let out a tired laugh. “Yeah, well. You know me.”
Sandy hummed. “I do.” He tilted his head. “Where are you staying now?”
Macaque hesitated. “Ah, uh… with my neighbor. He offered.”
Sandy studied him for a beat. “That’s kind of him.”
“Well, he’s a lot of things.”
Sandy chuckled in response. “Aren’t we all?”
Macaque huffed but didn’t argue. He took another bite of stew instead, focusing on the warmth pooling in his stomach. A black cat with a torn ear jumped onto the counter beside him, watching with sharp yellow eyes. Sandy didn’t even bat an eye at it. He just reached out absently, scratching behind its head. “He likes you,” Sandy mused.
Macaque gave the cat a flat look. “He’s staring at me like he wants to fight.”
Sandy chuckled. “That’s love.” He let the silence settle before speaking again. “So. Staying with your neighbor. How’s that been?”
Macaque groaned, already regretting bringing it up. “Don’t start.”
Sandy chuckled, wiping down the counter in slow strokes. “It’s an honest question. You haven’t mentioned anyone before.”
He sighed, rolling his eyes. “His name is Wukong.”
There was a pause. Then Sandy, still smiling, tilted his head. “And how’s Wukong?”
Macaque tried to figure out how to answer. How was Wukong? “He’s…” Macaque exhaled sharply. “I found him making himself throw up the other day.”
Sandy’s expression softened. “Oh.”
“He’s been skipping class since then,” Macaque went on, voice quieter now. “Just stays in bed all day, playing video games and drinking an unhealthy amount of zero-sugar peach juice.” He frowned. “Not the regular kind. The weird one.”
Sandy nodded, listening carefully. “And you’re worried.”
Macaque let out a short laugh. “Obviously. And I—I don’t know what to do with that. He doesn’t talk about it, he won’t let me help, and I—” He cut himself off, pressing a hand over his face. “Gods. I don’t even know why I care.”
Sandy smiled, just a little. “Yeah, you do.”
Macaque groaned, dragging his hand down his face. “You’re insufferable.”
“And you’re avoiding your feelings,” Sandy said cheerfully. “Classic Maquack move.”
Macaque scowled but didn’t argue. Sandy let a pause settle between them, sipping his tea like they were discussing the weather and not the fact that Macaque had just admitted to watching his neighbor purge into a toilet. Then, in that slow, patient tone that made Macaque feel like a bug under a magnifying glass, he said:
“That’s rough, Maquack.”
Macaque scoffed, slouching further into his seat. “Yeah, no shit.”
Sandy didn’t react. He just set his mug down and tilted his head slightly, like he was thinking. “You said he won’t let you help.”
Macaque frowned, fingers tightening around the edge of his bowl. “He brushes it off. Like it’s not a big deal. Like I’m the one making it weird.” He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “I mean, I get it. Kind of. I wouldn’t wanna talk about something like that either.”
Sandy nodded. His gaze flickered over Macaque, studying him in that annoyingly perceptive way of his. “Did he seem ashamed?”
Macaque frowned. “What?”
“People who struggle with purging tend to experience a cycle of guilt,” Sandy said softly. “Did Wukong seem upset that you caught him? Or was he brushing it off?”
Macaque thought back to that night. “He tried to brush it off,” He admitted, voice tighter than before.
Sandy’s lips pressed together, but his expression stayed neutral. “And you’re not sure what to do.”
Macaque rubbed at his temples. “I mean… yeah. I don’t wanna make it worse.”
“You know, Maquack,” Sandy said thoughtfully, his voice low but kind, “supporting someone who's struggling with something like disordered eating—it’s tricky. It’s hard not to overstep, but it’s also hard to stay out of the way too much.” His eyes studied Macaque carefully, a look that was understanding without being pushy. “But Wukong... he clearly trusts you. He’s letting himself be vulnerable with you. That’s a big deal.”
Macaque tensed, his grip tightening on the spoon. “Yeah, well, I don’t exactly feel honored,” he muttered. “It just feels like he just screwed up in front of me, and now I’m a problem he has to deal with.”
Sandy gave him a look. “If he didn’t want you around, you wouldn’t be around.”
That shut Macaque up. He hated when Sandy made sense.
“I know.” Sandy’s voice was light, but knowing. “It’s hard. You don’t want to push him, but you also can’t let him pretend nothing’s wrong.” Sandy handed him another cracker and Macaque put it on his plate. “Does he talk about food? His body? Anything like that?”
Macaque remembered when Wukong said he felt gross. He shrugged. “I mean, kinda? He’s always had this thing with food. Sometimes he’d be fine but then the next day he’d rather starve himself. He makes it look like it’s normal for him. I think—” he swallowed, “—I think he’s been doing it to himself for years.”
Sandy looked sad. “It’s common. But it’s not normal. People struggling with eating disorders usually feel a lot of shame about it. It’s not something you can just force out of them.”
Macaque squirmed. “I wasn’t forcing him—”
“I didn’t say you were,” Sandy said easily, cutting another slice of bread. “But I know you, and I know when you care about someone, you have a bad habit of trying to carry them on your back.” He slid the plate toward Macaque. “Even when you’re already carrying too much.”
Macaque didn’t touch the bread.
Sandy leaned his chin on his hand, studying him. “He’s lucky to have you looking out for him. But if he’s not ready to talk, he’s not ready to talk.”
Macaque scowled. “So what? I just sit back and pretend it’s not happening?”
Sandy shook his head. “No. But you set boundaries. You remind him he’s not alone. And you don’t run yourself into the ground trying to be his entire support system.”
Macaque bristled. “I’m fine.”
Sandy didn’t blink. “You’re exhausted.”
“I always work this much.”
“And that’s supposed to make it better?”
Macaque clenched his jaw. “I can handle it.”
“Maybe.” Sandy gave him a small, knowing smile. “But that doesn’t mean you should.”
Macaque exhaled sharply, looking away. His head felt heavy. His limbs felt heavier. The warmth of the café had settled deep into his bones, but instead of comforting, it was making it painfully obvious how much energy he was running on.
Sandy took another sip of tea, watching him carefully. “When’s the last time you got a full night’s sleep?”
Macaque didn’t say anything.
“That’s what I thought.”
Macaque groaned, pressing a hand over his face. “Are you ever gonna stop being a therapist?”
Sandy grinned. “I enjoy helping my friends.”
The orange cat on the chair stretched again, its paws kneading at the cushion. The one on the counter gave a slow blink, like it was judging Macaque for his life choices.
Macaque let his hand drop. “… He should see someone, right?”
Sandy nodded. “He should.”
Macaque stared down at his half-eaten stew. “He won’t.”
“Not yet,” Sandy agreed.
Macaque sighed. “So what do I do?”
Sandy shrugged. “You be his friend.”
Macaque looked up at him, frustrated. “That’s it?”
“That’s it,” Sandy said simply. “You can’t rush him. You can’t fix him. But you can be there for him, and let him know that when he’s ready, you’re not going anywhere.”
Macaque let out another long breath. His body felt sluggish. His head felt full of static. The steam from his soup curled up around him, the warmth making him realize just how cold his fingers had been when he walked in.
Sandy’s voice was softer now. “You can’t take care of him if you’re running yourself into the ground, Maquack.”
“Psh,” Macaque scoffed.
The stew had gone lukewarm by the time Sandy spoke again, his tone shifting—still soft, still calm, but with a sharpness to it, like he was lining up a particularly precise shot.
“Do you think you have romantic feelings for him?”
Macaque’s entire body locked up.
His ears flattened so fast they nearly smacked into his skull. His tail lashed behind him like it had a mind of its own. His breath caught in his throat, and for one horrifying moment, he genuinely considered flipping the table and bolting.
“What—?” His voice cracked. He clenched his jaw. “No, I—that’s not. I… what the hell, Sandy?”
Sandy just smiled, unbothered. “Just a thought.”
“You think for a living, and that’s what you came up with?”
The orange lump of a cat sprawled over a chair let out a slow, unimpressed blink at his outburst. Macaque’s body ached in a dull, background way, the way it did when he was about to hit the point of exhaustion where he could either pass out or keep running on fumes for another few hours. His skin felt both too warm and too cold at the same time.
He chalked it up to stress. Macaque just picked up his spoon and took another bite.
“… Do you have any more of this stew?”
—
The air clung to his skin—not cold, not quite warm, but thick, like the lingering heat of a fever that hadn’t set in yet. His jacket felt too heavy. Or maybe he felt too light. He ignored it. It was fine.
He had bigger things to deal with.
Macaque shoved his hands into his pockets, his fingers stiff from either the cold or exhaustion—probably both. He was full from shoveling mushroom soup into his mouth, but it wasn’t exactly the great kind of full. His ears still felt hot from Sandy’s question.
Do you think you have romantic feelings for him?
Stupid. Stupid.
His stomach twisted, and he wasn’t sure if it was from the half-eaten stew sitting wrong in his gut or from the thought of Wukong and feelings being put in the same sentence. He shouldn’t have let that question get under his skin.
Love—love—had never been something that worked in his favor.
Love was something that turned on you.
Love was something that could be twisted, weaponized, used against you until you weren’t sure where the bruises stopped and you began.
Macaque let out a sharp breath, his fingers tightening around nothing. And Wukong—
It was infuriating.
Because the answer wasn’t a simple no.
Because something in him had frozen—panic, denial, whatever the hell it was—at the thought of loving Wukong.
His pace quickened. The sound of his own footsteps on the pavement was steady, grounding. The city around him felt distant, like he was walking through it without actually being in it. The streets blurred at the edges, warm shop windows glowing against the early evening chill, the scent of roasting chestnuts and damp pavement mixing in the air. The world was moving, but Macaque was stuck.
And it wasn’t just that question. It was Wukong. It was all of Wukong.
It was Wukong curled up in bed, barely eating, barely talking, rotting because of him and Macaque couldn’t do shit about it. Because of Azure. Macaque grit his teeth. His jaw ached from how hard he clenched it. He’d already been pissed the second Wukong told him Azure had been sniffing around again. But then—then came the sex tape.
A sex tape.
Azure sent Wukong a fucking sex tape.
Macaque’s stomach churned violently.
And Wukong—Wukong—had watched it. Alone.
Of course he did. Of course he sat there and let Azure crawl into his head again, let himself spiral, let himself think—what? That he wasn’t enough? That he was worthless? That maybe it wasn’t abuse if it was still affecting him this badly?
Macaque could still hear Wukong’s voice when he told him about it.
He wanted to kill him. He wanted to tear Azure apart, rip him apart in ways he wouldn’t recover from, make him feel every inch of damage he’d inflicted on Wukong over the years. And the worst part—the part that made Macaque’s hands curl into fists in his pockets, his nails pressing into his palms—was that he’d seen him.
Playing hero. Drinking. Having the goddamn time of his life with daddy’s internship while Wukong fell apart.
The unfairness of it made Macaque feel sick. His chest tightened, his stomach twisted, and for a second, his vision swam—not with anger, but with something worse. He exhaled, slow, steady. Or he tried to.
When he finally arrived at the diner just three minutes before the beginning of his shift, the overhead lights were too bright, like tiny suns stabbing into his skull. The noise blurred together into something too loud and too far away all at once. Macaque ignored it. Just like he ignored the sluggishness in his limbs, the way his stomach twisted unpleasantly, the way the edges of the room blurred if he turned his head too fast. Someone laughed—sharp, barking—and it sent a tremor through his nerves, his brain misfiring like a live wire stripped raw. He waved MK a hi.
Table three needed refills. Table seven had a complicated order. Someone at the counter was flagging him down.
He clenched his jaw, exhaling slowly through his nose.
Focus. Keep moving. Ignore it. He grabbed a pot of coffee, exhaling slowly through his nose. Just muscle memory. Fill the cups, flash a tired smile, move on.
His hands were steady as he grabbed a plate from the pass. Good. Keep it that way.
The weight of the dish felt strange, though. Not heavy, just… wrong. Like his fingers weren’t gripping it properly, like there was something off about the way his body responded to simple tasks.
But when he stepped forward, the floor tilted.
The diner warped around him—just for a second, just long enough for the walls to feel too close and the ground unsteady under his feet. His hand jerked, coffee sloshing dangerously near the rim of the pot. He stopped short, blinking hard.
Okay. That was weird.
He made his way to a table, footsteps too loud in his ears. Every shift of fabric, every whisper of movement from the people around him, grated against his skin like sandpaper. His tail flicked, twitchy with nerves, his ears flattening against his skull to dull the overstimulation.
Still, he plastered on a grin. Slid the plate in front of a customer. Didn’t let his hands shake.
Just keep moving.
The customer said something—Macaque didn’t catch it. The sound was too far away, buried under the thick, static hum in his ears.
Shit.
He mumbled an excuse and turned away fast, heading for the counter. He just needed a second. A deep breath.
He barely made it.
The moment his hand braced against the cool surface, a fresh wave of dizziness slammed into him. His knees buckled. His vision blurred at the edges, and he had to grab onto the counter to keep himself upright. The roaring in his ears got worse—voices merging into a thick, incoherent blur. Someone was calling his name, but it felt like it was coming from the other side of a tunnel.
Then—
A hand grabbed his arm.
“Mac—hey, hey!”
MK.
The voice barely registered over the ringing in his ears.
His pulse pounded too loud, rushing against his skull like waves breaking over rocks. The diner’s sounds smeared together into a thick, incoherent roar, voices layering on top of each other in a way that made his head swim.
Someone dropped a tray in the kitchen—clang—and the sound nearly sent his brain skittering out of his skull.
He squeezed his eyes shut. Focus. Focus.
Macaque blinked. MK’s face was right in front of him now, wide brown eyes scanning him like he was about to drop dead.
“Mac, sit down.”
“I’m fine,” Macaque said automatically, straightening up. He forced his ears forward, tail stilling.
MK’s gaze flicked over him, skeptical. “You don’t look fine.”
“I am.”
MK didn’t budge. “You just almost ate shit against the counter, dude.”
Macaque scowled, brushing him off. “I tripped.”
“That wasn’t tripping.” MK folded his arms, tilting his head. “You’re pale. Like, really pale. And you’re kinda swaying.”
Macaque clenched his teeth. “I said I’m fine.”
He turned away before MK could argue, forcing himself back into motion. Keep working. Keep moving. Keep—
The walls blurred. The overhead lights pulsed too bright, halos bleeding at the edges of his vision. His stomach twisted. The noises—god, the noises—pushed against his skull like a thousand voices trying to crawl inside his head.
His steps lagged. His legs felt heavy, his movements sluggish, like he was wading through tar. And then—
The ground lurched again. This time, he didn’t catch himself fast enough. His hip clipped the corner of a counter, hard enough to make a sharp pain flare up his side. The shock jolted through his limbs, making his head spin harder.
Shit. Shit, shit.
“Macaque—”
MK was in front of him again, moving fast, reaching out. “Sit down.” MK’s voice was firmer now. “You’re not okay.”
Macaque jerked back, heart pounding against his ribs.
“I don’t need—” His voice came out rough, weaker than he meant it to. He swallowed, forcing more strength into it. “I don’t need to sit down. I’m fine.”
“No, you’re not.” MK’s grip tightened, voice urgent now. “You’re shaking. You’re, like, three seconds from face-planting. Just—sit down for a second, okay?”
Macaque pulled his arm back, wavering slightly. “I said I’m fine.”
MK didn’t budge. “Dude.” He sounded almost desperate now. “You don’t look good. You just—you’re not okay. At least drink some water or something, please.”
Macaque turned away. He couldn’t sit down. If he stopped moving, he wouldn’t be able to start again. But then the dizziness lurched through him again, sending his balance teetering. MK moved fast, gripping his shoulders, steadying him.
“Okay, that’s it,” MK said, voice firm. “You need to sit—”
Macaque shoved him off.
“I don’t need to sit!” The words snapped out, sharp and defensive, his fraying patience giving out. MK took a step back, but the concern didn’t leave his face. If anything, it got worse. Macaque dragged a shaky hand through his hair, pulse slamming against his skull. The diner felt too hot, the walls too bright, his stomach twisting into knots.
He needed to get out of here.
The apartment wasn’t too far off.
His pride burned, but he couldn’t afford to care right now. Without another word, he turned, forcing his feet toward the door. MK’s voice followed him, worried and insistent. “Macaque—wait, seriously—”
The bell above the door chimed as he shoved it open, stepping out into the cooler outside. The fresh air hit him like a slap, shocking against his overheated skin. He inhaled sharply, but the relief was brief—his vision was still blurring, and his balance was still off.
Wukong’s place.
He just had to make it there.
—
Wukong had lost track of time again.
He had been in bed for a while, sinking into the absurd softness of the pillows he barely used. His back pressed into a mound of them, cocooned in fabric he never thought about but always had. A vague blur of open tabs danced across the screen of his laptop: fitness routines no one could ever realistically follow, videos on ancient martial arts, an endless scroll of nutrition blogs that all started sounding like the same thing. None of it registered. The words slurred together, and the voices hummed in the background like white noise—distant and too irrelevant for him to remotely care.
His bottle of peach-flavored zero soda rested on the nightstand, sweating against the wood. It was warm now. Gross. But his fingers found it anyway. Third of the day. The other two sat on his desk, condensation dried to sticky rings. The taste of chemicals lingered in his mouth, fake sweetness coating the back of his throat. It dulled the gnawing ache in his stomach, but only for a moment before it came back sharper, reminding him that he hadn’t eaten anything real all day.
The thought made his skin tighten.
Wukong could almost see Macaque now, standing at the foot of the bed, arms crossed, tail flicking in that telltale way that meant he was two seconds away from throwing something at Wukong’s head. His sharp, narrowed eyes would scan the room like they always did, landing on the untouched meal tray by the door, the half-finished notes abandoned on the desk, the barely wrinkled sheets. He’d say something about skipping class, about missing appointments, about wasting the ridiculous privilege of his education and resources.
But Wukong had never really answered. He just let his eyes drift past Macaque’s shoulder, out toward the slivers of sky beyond the balcony doors, half-tuning him out because the weight in his chest made it too much to care.
He should eat. Should have eaten hours ago. His stomach hurt because he was so hungry, but everytime he thought about eating something other than peach chips he thought of—
Wukong's grip tightened around the soda bottle, and he tipped it back, swallowing the last of it. The cold fizz burned down his throat. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, setting the empty bottle down with a small thud. It tasted fake.
The whole apartment felt fake, too. The light from his laptop screen made the room feel washed-out and stupidly sterile. His limbs felt heavy. His head buzzed with a low, numbing static. Maybe if he just closed his eyes—
BANG.
The sharp metallic clang jolted through him like a live wire, his ears twitching wildly as another, heavier sound followed—stumbling footsteps, a dull thud, something barely catching against the frame of the front door.
His whole body locked up.
Then, instinct.
The soda bottle slipped from his fingers, hitting the floor with a dull clunk as he pushed himself upright. His legs nearly gave out from hours of stillness, joints stiff and protesting the sudden movement, but the adrenaline drowned it out.
Shoving through the door, Wukong forced himself forward, padding down the glass staircase that overlooked the main hall. He rounded the landing, golden lanterns casting a dim glow over the sprawling space below—
Macaque.
He was leaning against the wall now, his body trembling with the effort of standing, his breath coming out in ragged gasps. Sweat clung to the fur at his temple, damp strands stuck to his neck. His tail dragged limply behind him, almost like an afterthought.
Wukong blinked. “Mac?”
Macaque blinked up at him, eyes glazed over, confusion flickering in them. His lips parted slightly, like he was going to speak, but nothing came out—
Then his knees gave out.
Wukong moved before he could think, before any hesitation had time to take root. His pulse hammered in his throat, pounding in his ears as he rushed down the stairs, two at a time. His legs screamed from the sudden movement, but he couldn’t stop. He reached the ground floor just as Macaque collapsed, his body crumpling to the floor like a ragdoll, a faint, sickening thud as he barely caught himself on one knee before falling the rest of the way.
He was burning up. His skin was damp with sweat, fever radiating off of him in waves. His breath hitched, eyes fluttering open just a crack, unfocused and distant. “Shit,” Wukong hissed. “Mac, hey—hey, look at me.”
Macaque made a noise, something weak and indistinct, but his head lolled to the side, eyes barely slitting open before fluttering closed again. A sharp jolt of something close to fear shot through Wukong’s stomach.
“Shit, shit, shit. Okay, okay—” He shifted, bracing Macaque against his chest, one hand cupping the back of his head. Wukong’s heart pounded in his chest, every breath feeling like it might seize in his throat. He didn’t think. His hands moved of their own accord, pulling Macaque against him, the warmth of his body an odd contrast to the cool marble beneath them.
“Macaque, hey,” Wukong murmured again, his voice strained, as though just speaking could somehow pull the reality of the situation closer. His fingers brushed Macaque’s damp forehead, the heat radiating off him sending a wave of panic through Wukong’s chest.
Macaque let out a low, almost imperceptible groan. It wasn’t a word—just a sound, something weak and caught in his throat. His eyelids fluttered again, and his mouth parted in shallow, labored breaths. He didn’t seem to register Wukong’s presence at first, his chest rising and falling erratically as if his body was trying to fight off some unseen force.
“What the hell—what the hell’s going on? Are you sick?” Wukong’s voice cracked. It wasn’t supposed to sound like this—he wasn’t supposed to sound like this, but the helplessness was overwhelming.
Macaque’s head lolled toward him again, the barely-open eyes squinting at Wukong with a glassy, unfocused gaze. His lips parted, a faint breath escaping him before he let out a weak, strained cough. His body tensed, and then went limp again, unable to hold itself up for more than a few seconds. His hand trembled where it lay against Wukong’s chest, and for a moment, Wukong thought he wasn’t going to make it through the haze of whatever had taken over him.
He couldn’t think straight. Not with Macaque’s breath so shallow, the weak, feverish heat of him pressed against him. He could feel the softness of his hair, the heat of his skin. Macaque’s voice—raspy and hoarse—murmured something unintelligible. A name, maybe? Or a laugh, too faint to be real. Wukong could barely hear it over the pounding of his own heartbeat.
This is your fault, a voice inside whispered. You selfish, selfish fuck.
Wukong blinked, trying to focus on Macaque’s face, but the tremor in his chest made it hard to concentrate. He swallowed hard, forcing his mind to clear, but everything felt suffocating, too heavy. Macaque’s fingers twitched weakly against his shirt, and Wukong’s chest clenched tighter at the sound of him struggling to breathe.
“Macaque,” Wukong breathed, his voice cracking. He could barely even hear himself over the drum of panic in his veins. He needed to get him to bed. He needed to move, but his legs felt like lead. You selfish fuck.
After picking up Macaque in his arms, he moved towards the stairs.
Selfish, selfish fuck-up.
Notes:
hope you enjoyed this chapter !!! hopefully i can write something up sooner than possible next time !!! until then, wish me luck with college stuff, i can't wait to graduate.
stay safe !!
Chapter 23
Summary:
wukong takes care of macaque. they talk.
Notes:
hihihi guys!! so sorry to keep you all waiting for the next chapter!! this one’s a short one, but i have this gut feeling that you guys will like it.
also thank you so so much for always leaving comments, they’re the highlight of being the one to be able to write this fic!! i have to reply to the comments from the last last chapter, and i’ll do that asap after i post this one.
hope you enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing Macaque noticed was the smell.
Warm, woodsy sandalwood, tinged with a sweetness that reminded him of sun-dried peaches and incense burned too long. It clung to the sheets, to the pillow tucked beneath his head, to the faint warmth curled around the air itself.
The second thing was the softness. The kind that didn’t exist in the shitty futon he remembered passing out on in his old place. The mattress sank beneath his weight like a slow sigh, plush and too inviting. The pillow—god, pillows, plural—cupped his skull like a cloud. Everything felt... wrong. Foreign.
Luxurious.
It hit him all at once. He wasn’t in his own bed.
Before his brain could process that, a voice—tense, familiar—cut through the quiet like a blade.
“No, no, you don’t have to come over, Nezha,” Wukong was whispering from somewhere nearby, pacing in a slow, tight rhythm. “I’ve got it. I mean—I don’t got it, but I will. He’s burning up. What do I do if he doesn’t wake up again?”
Macaque blinked, sluggish and slow, dragging his eyes toward the sound. The light was low—curtains drawn, only the hazy gold of the setting sun filtering in—and there, near the far end of the bed, Wukong stood barefoot in sweatpants and a loose shirt, phone pressed to his ear. His tail twitched in frantic little jerks. His hair was messier than usual, bun half-undone, golden strands hanging in his face.
Macaque coughed, weak and dry.
Wukong froze.
“—wait, he’s up. Hold on.” The phone fumbled as he scrambled toward the bed. “Mac?”
He knelt beside the mattress in an instant, dark eyes wide, too-bright with worry. “Hey, hey—there you are. Shit. You scared the hell outta me.”
Macaque squinted at him, throat scraped raw, head pounding like war drums. “Why the fuck am I in your bed?”
Wukong let out a half-laugh, half-exhale of sheer relief. “Because you collapsed like a sack of bricks in the hallway and I didn’t think you’d survive the couch.”
Macaque groaned, shifting to sit up—then immediately collapsed back down. The room tilted. His stomach churned.
“Easy,” Wukong muttered, one hand hovering like he wanted to touch but wasn’t sure if he should. “You’ve got a fever. Nezha said to keep your temperature down, so I’ve been doing the cold cloth thing and—you don’t remember any of that?”
“Barely remember my name,” Macaque croaked.
Wukong gave him a crooked, tired smile. “It’s Macaque. You’re an asshole. You snore when you’re sick.”
“Fuck you.”
“There he is.”
Macaque let his eyes slip shut, too exhausted to glare.
He could still hear the leftover panic in Wukong’s voice. There was a dampness near his eyes he clearly hadn’t bothered to wipe away, like he had just been crying.
“… You didn’t have to do all this,” he mumbled after a beat.
“I had to.” Wukong’s voice dropped. “You scared me.”
Silence stretched.
The mattress dipped slightly as Wukong sat on the edge, fidgeting with the damp cloth in his hands. He reached forward, brushed Macaque’s bangs from his face with gentle, unsure fingers, and pressed the cloth back to his forehead.
His hands were shaking.
Macaque finally got a better look at him. He had that haggard, pinched look like he hadn’t slept in at least a day and a half. Wukong looked wrecked.
He dipped the cloth in the basin again, gently patting it against Macaque’s brow. “You had me worried.”
“You worry too much,” Macaque muttered, eyes slipping closed again. “It’s a fever, not the end of the world.”
“Yeah, well.” Wukong mumbled. “Hard not to worry when you pass out in my hall half dead.”
The air between them stilled. Macaque cracked one eye open.
He could feel the guilt dripping off Wukong in waves. Like the silence between them was full of all the shit he wasn’t saying. The room was quiet for a long while, save for the occasional rustle of sheets when Macaque shifted or the subtle creak of Wukong’s tail curling and uncurling against the bed frame. The cold cloth clung to his forehead now, soothing the burn in his skin but not the ache growing in his chest.
He kept watching Wukong out of the corner of his eye—how carefully he moved, how hard he was trying to seem fine.
It made his stomach twist. Shit.
“… Hey,” Macaque rasped, voice hoarse.
Wukong looked up instantly, almost too fast. “What? You okay? You need water?”
“No, I—” He swallowed, throat raw. “I gotta tell you something.”
Wukong’s brows knit together, worry etching new lines into his face. “What is it?”
Macaque hesitated.
For a split second, the fever almost gave him an out. He could claim delirium. He could say nothing. Let Wukong keep caring for him, soft and vulnerable and... close.
But that would make him a coward.
“… I saw Azure,” he said.
Wukong blinked. “What?”
Macaque’s jaw tightened. “At the bar. Where I work. He came in.”
The silence that followed was not empty. It rang—sharp, high, like the air itself recoiled.
“You… what?” Wukong’s voice cracked like something splintering. He stood suddenly, pacing a step back from the bed. “You saw him? And you didn’t tell me?”
“I didn’t know if it was him at first—”
“How long ago?”
“A week. Maybe two.”
Wukong stared at him, color draining from his face.
And then it hit him all at once.
He spun on his heel, pacing in circles, tail lashing like a whip. His breathing sped up—too fast, too tight. “No. No, no—he’s back? He’s fucking back? Why the fuck didn’t you tell me—Macaque, I—I need to know these things—what if he—fuck.”
“I didn’t tell you because you were doing better,” Macaque snapped, more harshly than he meant. “You’d been… you, again. I didn’t wanna watch you go down that same hole.”
Wukong’s hands fisted at his sides. “So you lied to me?”
“I didn’t lie. I kept it to myself. Because I thought I could handle it.”
Macaque barely had time to process before Wukong wad in front of him, his eyes burning—pissed, furious, barely keeping it together. His hands were shaking at his sides, fingers curling like he wanted to punch something but had no idea where to aim the hit.
“That’s not your fucking call,” Wukong snapped, his voice strained an uncomfortable amount.
Macaque flinched, but he didn’t look away.
“I wasn’t trying to hide it to hurt you.”
Wukong shook his head, his fingers pressing against his temple like he could force the frustration out of his skull. “Hurting is part of the fucking deal, Macaque,”
“You weren’t in the state to handle it.”
“You thought wrong!”
“I know! Believe me—I fucking know,” Macaque bit out, coughing into his elbow. “I passed out from working myself to the bone while carrying your trauma on top of mine, so yeah, clearly I miscalculated.”
Wukong made a choked noise in the back of his throat, halfway between a growl and a sob. He turned, stormed a few steps toward the wall, like he might punch it—but he didn’t. Instead, he just stood there, back rising and falling, one hand tangled in his hair like he was trying to keep his skull from cracking open. Then he sagged. Slowly, his shoulders dropped. His knees buckled as he sunk to the floor beside the bed like the fight had left him entirely.
For a while, and a good while, he didn’t say anything. Macaque lost track of time.
“You’re spiraling again.”
“No I’m not.”
“You’re sitting on the edge of the bed like a kicked dog, Wukong.”
Wukong’s mouth twisted. He looked away.
Macaque sighed, low and rough. “Don’t do this.”
“Do what?” Wukong snapped—then immediately winced, like the volume startled even him. He ran a hand down his face. “Sorry. Just… it’s that. I hate that—that I’m a selfish, pathetic fuck who let you fall apart cleaning up my mess—”
“Stop.”
“You’re lying here, half-dead in my bed, because I couldn’t get my shit together. You haven’t gotten proper rest in in—fuck, I don’t even know how long. You passed out because you were trying to carry me.”
He scoffed, rubbing a hand down his face.
“And I just let you. I let you. I didn’t even notice you were slipping. Didn’t even see it.” His voice was rising now, but it cracked near the end. “Some friend, huh? Couldn’t even take care of the one person who—who fucking stayed.”
Macaque wanted to speak, but the lump in his throat wouldn’t budge.
“I thought—when I got that video from Azure,” Wukong continued, voice quieter now, but still tight, like every syllable was dragging barbed wire out of his chest, “I thought maybe I deserved it. All of it. Him. What he did. What I let him do.” His hands clenched again. “I was already slipping, and then he just—lit the match.”
His fingers curled into his fur, pulling it sharply. “And you were there, trying to help, and I just kept going. Kept pretending I was fine. Pretending I wasn’t ruining you with me.”
Macaque inhaled shakily. “Peaches—”
“I am the reason you’re like this,” Wukong says, biting the words through clenched teeth. “I know you didn’t say it, but I know. You’re sick and overworked and drowning in my bullshit, and it’s my fault. I—I’m fucking poison.”
“Stop.” Macaque rasped, sharp enough to make Wukong shut up. He let the silence hang, heavy, then muttered, “You’re not poison,” Macaque breathes, fighting to sit up more. “You’re in pain. You’re hurting. And yeah, you’ve made mistakes. But you’re not poison. You’re not selfish for breaking.”
“But I make it worse,” Wukong said, eyes locked on his hands. “I dump everything on you. I lean on you too much. You’re always the one dragging me out of the dark, and I just… keep taking. You should hate me for it.”
Macaque blinked at him. His heart thudded unevenly in his chest.
“… You’re really dramatic when you haven’t slept.”
“I’m serious, Mac.”
“Yeah. I know.” He coughed lightly, shifting on the pillow. “You always are when you’re melting down.”
Wukong looked like he didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Probably both.
Macaque looked up at the ceiling. The faint outline of light filtering through the curtains painted lazy golden stripes across it.
“I don’t hate you,” he said after a long pause.
Wukong didn’t respond, so he added—gruffer, like it physically hurt to say, “If I did, this’d be a hell of a lot easier.”
“… What would?”
“This.” Macaque’s eyes slid shut. “Caring.”
Silence. Thicker this time. Like Wukong wasn’t sure he’d heard right. Macaque didn’t clarify. He just kept talking.
“I’ve been thinkin’ about it. Between feeling like I’ve been grinded and the other fun fever-dream shit. And I—” He cut off, jaw tightening. “I don’t get it. I don’t want to get it.”
“Mac…”
“Why is it you?” Macaque said, finally turning his head to look at Wukong. His eyes were glassy, skin pale and damp with sweat. “Why do I care more about you than anyone else in the goddamn world?”
The words hit the floor with a quiet thud.
Wukong froze. His whole expression cracked open, slow and painful, like something inside him had just shattered. “Why would you ever say that?” Wukong whispered. “After everything?”
“Because it’s true,” Macaque said. He hated himself for it.
Wukong’s eyes welled up. His throat bobbed, and he stared at Macaque like he was trying to piece him back together just by looking.
“… You shouldn’t,” he said hoarsely. “You shouldn’t. I’m not worth that.”
“You don’t get to decide what I feel.”
“Then why didn’t you tell me about Azure?”
The shift was immediate. Macaque stiffened, caught. His mouth opened. Closed. “What?”
“You said you saw him. You didn’t tell me.”
Macaque’s stomach turned.
“…You’d been doing better,” he muttered. “After everything, after all that shit over the summer—you were laughing again. Sleeping. Talking. I didn’t wanna drag you back down into it. That’s all.”
Wukong looked like he’d been slapped. His eyes burned, shining wet. “You were trying to protect me?”
Macaque looked away. “Don’t make it sound noble. I just… I didn’t wanna see you spiral again.”
Wukong scrubbed a hand over his face, shaking his head. “Fuck. I hate that you thought you had to carry that alone.”
“I didn’t want to. I just didn’t see another option.”
Wukong crouched down beside the bed again, hands trembling, tears slipping freely now even though he was trying—really trying—not to lose it. He clutched a handful of his own fur like it could anchor him.
“I’m gonna end up breaking you,” he said quietly. “That’s what scares me the most.”
“You won’t.”
“How do you know?”
“Because I’d already be broken.”
Wukong sat there in silence for a long time, until Macaque, feverish and faint, let out a breath that was almost a whisper.
“… You should talk to someone.”
Wukong turned his head, blinking up at him through damp lashes. “What?”
“You should see a therapist or something.”
Wukong scoffed, instantly shaking his head. “I’m not—I don’t need—”
“You’re dissociating. You throw your guts out when you feel like shit. You look at me like I’m gonna leave you every time I breathe wrong.” Macaque stared down at him, throat dry. “You need help, Wukong.”
“I’m fine.”
“You’re not.”
Silence again.
“You need help,” Macaque said again, more softly now. “And I’m not saying that because I want to fix you. I’m saying it because I want you to stay. I want you around, Wukong. Not half-here. Not numb and hurting and hiding it. Really here.”
Wukong looked at him for a long time, eyes shining and jaw tight with the effort not to cry again. Then he exhaled, trembled, and leaned in, resting his forehead lightly against Macaque’s arm where it lay against the pillow.
“I don’t deserve you,” he whispered.
“Yeah,” Macaque rasped, and after a beat, added, “You really don’t.” He stayed still, not because he was comfortable—he wasn’t; everything ached, his head throbbed, and his chest felt like it was weighed down with bricks—but because there was something unbearably fragile about Wukong in that moment. Like if he shifted even an inch too much, Wukong would shatter.
And maybe—maybe he would.
His gaze lingered on the way Wukong’s shoulders trembled. On the soft way he breathed, trying not to fall apart. On the tension written into his spine, the way his body folded in on itself like someone trying to disappear. He staring at the top of Wukong’s head, watching the way he trembled just to keep himself together—god, he hated seeing him like this.
No. Not hate.
He felt—
Shit.
His chest clenched, tighter than the fever, tighter than the ache.
He felt everything.
He felt like he’d carry Wukong’s guilt on his own goddamn back if it meant he’d stop hurting. He felt like slapping him for ever thinking he was a burden. He felt like pulling him up onto the bed and wrapping his arms around him and never letting go.
And that scared the hell out of him.
Not because Wukong didn’t deserve it. But because… he wanted to do all of it.
Because he—
He didn’t just care.
“… Shit,” Macaque murmured, more to himself than anything.
Wukong stirred faintly, glancing up, eyes rimmed red. “What?”
But Macaque didn’t answer right away. He just stared at him. At the mess of golden fur and broken pieces and soft, scared eyes. And that thing inside his chest twisted one more time before settling into something terrifyingly clear.
I love him.
The words didn’t pass his lips, but they hung there in the air anyway. Macaque, for his part, kept still. He could feel the fever pressing against his skin, hot and slow, like it was seeping into the mattress. His mouth was dry, his vision blurred at the edges, and his body ached with a stubborn, weighty fatigue. He felt like hell.
But he also felt Wukong beside him.
That was harder.
Harder than the fever. Harder than the ache. Because now every brush of fur, every breath between them, every flicker of warmth that passed through the air—it all reminded him of what he’d just realized.
He was in love with him.
And he couldn’t say a damn word about it.
He closed his eyes, pressing his tongue against the roof of his mouth to try and ease the thirst. But it only made it worse.
Finally, Wukong inhaled a shaky breath, and it sounded like it hurt. He wiped the heel of his hand across his face before sitting up, red-eyed and voice rough. “You should’ve told me you weren’t feeling well.”
Macaque gave him a tired, crooked look. “Kind of the pot calling the kettle, don’t you think?”
Wukong exhaled a sharp breath through his nose—half a laugh, half a sigh—and shook his head. He stood slowly, like the weight of his guilt was still dragging at his limbs, and brushed a gentle hand over Macaque’s forehead. His fingers paused there, as if testing for a fever again.
“You’re burning up,” he muttered.
“No shit,” Macaque croaked.
“I’m gonna make you some tea.” Wukong’s voice softened, barely above a whisper. “You can yell at me later.” He padded out of the room like a ghost, but Macaque caught the way his tail drags behind him. He breathed out. Let the silence settle again. The blankets were warm—too warm—but he didn’t kick them off. His limbs felt like they were filled with sand.
The tea didn’t take long. Neither did the soup Wukong insists on heating up, though he cursed himself more than once for not having anything homemade. “All I’ve got is instant,” he mumbled, staring into the pot like it personally insulted him. “You deserve better than that.”
By the time he returned to the bedroom, Macaque’s eyes were barely open. But Wukong was gentle—he set the tray down on the nightstand, helped him sit up with slow, careful hands, and pressed the warm mug into his palms.
“There,” he murmured, kneeling by the bedside again. “Go slow.”
Macaque sipped the tea with difficulty. It scratched its way down, but the heat felt good, anchoring him a little more to the present. Wukong watched him closely, like if he looked away for even a second, Macaque might disappear.
“I really scared you, huh,” Macaque mumbled eventually.
Wukong didn’t look at him.
“You looked like you were dying,” he said after a pause. “You were really pale.”
Macaque swallowed. “Yeah?”
Wukong nodded, pressing his forehead against the bedframe. “You gave and gave and gave and I didn’t notice.”
“You were busy crumbling too.”
Wukong let out a shuddering exhale. He said nothing. Instead, he busied himself fussing with the blanket. Then stood, ran a hand through his hair, and looked like he was about to say something—then changed his mind.
Macaque rasped, voice faint: “You should sit.”
Wukong blinked. “I’m fine.”
“You look like you’re about to combust.”
That got a weak snort out of him. He hesitated, then finally eased himself onto the edge of the bed. Close, but not too close.
For a moment, neither of them said anything. Then Wukong spoke, voice low.
“I meant what I said, you know. Back there.” He didn’t look at Macaque when he said it. “I’m scared I’ll break you.”
“You won’t.”
“You don’t know that.”
Macaque stared at the ceiling. “I know what it feels like to be broken. This isn’t it.”
Wukong let out a long breath through his nose. “I just… I’m trying. I don’t know if I’m doing anything right. But I’m trying.”
Macaque looked at him then. Really looked.
And for a split second, he almost said it. Almost reached out, almost closed the distance, almost let the words fall free.
But he didn’t.
Instead, he said: “I know.”
Wukong glanced at him—just a flicker of eye contact—but it was enough. The fever was still buzzing in Macaque’s limbs, making every breath feel like it echoed. His head throbbed dully behind his eyes, but he’d settled into the kind of exhaustion that didn’t hurt as much as it just made everything feel slow—muted. Wukong hadn’t moved from the edge of the bed, though he kept glancing over like he was trying to make sure Macaque was still breathing.
He didn’t speak again for a while.
Then, quietly—so quietly it barely made it past the hum in Macaque’s ears—he asked, “Can I… hug you?”
Macaque blinked, the words slow to register.
Wukong didn’t look at him, as though even the asking had taken something out of him. His voice was tight.
“I—I know you’re not a fan of that kind of thing. But I just… I really need it right now. I feel like my brain’s trying to climb out of my skull and I… I don’t know what to do with myself.”
He was still shaking faintly. Macaque could see it now, the way Wukong’s shoulders tensed and released, how his hands fidgeted with the hem of his shirt like he didn’t know what else to do with them. He wasn’t asking for comfort the way people usually did—wasn’t playing it off with a grin or a joke.
Macaque grunted softly. “You’re clingy when you’re upset.”
Wukong looked at him, surprised.
“You’re gonna overheat me.”
“I’ll be careful.”
“I’m sick. You’re gonna catch it.”
“Worth it.”
Macaque sighed, exaggerated and rough in his throat, like it was a burden—but then he pulled the blanket aside just enough to make room.
“… Fine.”
Wukong blinked once, as if surprised Macaque said yes at all. But the tension drained out of his shoulders almost immediately, and he moved carefully—like if he were too fast, Macaque might take it back. He lay down beside him, close but tentative, not touching just yet.
Macaque reached out first.
He looped an arm weakly around Wukong’s side, tugged him in just enough that their foreheads brushed, and let out a breath that might have passed for a sigh—or something close to it. Wukong responded instantly, curling closer, one arm sliding around Macaque’s waist like it was something he’d done a thousand times.
They fit awkwardly, too warm, Macaque’s tail twitching under the blankets, Wukong’s breath catching once like he was still holding everything back—but they didn’t pull away.
It was quiet.
Macaque’s fever made his head swim. His body was too tired to process anything in order. The room had gone quiet again, save for the soft hum of the bedside fan and the rustle of blankets settling around them. Wukong hadn’t let go—not really—and Macaque hadn’t made him.
It was strange. Or maybe it wasn’t.
Macaque could feel the heat radiating off Wukong’s body, pressed close to his side, and yet it didn’t suffocate. His fever still lingered behind his eyes, muddling things, softening the edges of the world. But Wukong was clear. Too clear.
And then, after a long stretch of silence that felt like something more than silence, Wukong’s voice came, soft and close:
“… Can I kiss you?”
Macaque froze. He didn’t open his eyes.
“Are you—are you serious?”
Wukong didn’t pull away. “Only if you want me to.”
Macaque’s throat was a mess of dry and sore, but somehow he rasped, “I’m sick.”
“I don’t care.”
“You’ll catch it.”
“I said,” Wukong whispered, “I don’t care.”
Macaque exhaled through his nose, a heavy, reluctant sound. His body felt like it was sinking, folding inward on itself—but there was Wukong, warm and solid beside him, asking for nothing but a moment. His body knew what his mouth wouldn’t say. What his mind wouldn’t admit.
He opened his eyes.
And Wukong was looking at him like he was trying to memorize the shape of him—fever-flushed and tangled in pillows, strands of his hair caught awkwardly against his cheek. There was a dampness in Wukong’s golden eyes still, from earlier, from everything—and yet he looked steady now. Fragile, but steady. Like a thread pulled tight, but not yet snapped.
The corners of his eyes were still glassy, rimmed in red, and Macaque hated how beautiful he looked like that. Hated how easy it was to fall into the lines of his face—into the softness beneath the bravado, into the way his expression carried every storm he never spoke aloud.
Even the sadness was beautiful on him. Especially the sadness.
Macaque’s fingers twitched at Wukong’s side.
“I’m not good at this,” he muttered. “You know that, right?”
Wukong gave the ghost of a smile. “Me either.”
And then Macaque leaned in. Or maybe Wukong did. Maybe it was both.
Their lips met—and it was nothing like Macaque expected.
It wasn’t perfect. It wasn’t practiced. There was no finesse to it, no rhythm, just the unsteady, searching press of one mouth against another, like neither of them could quite believe it was happening. The kiss was soft, almost too soft—hesitant at first, the edges uncertain, like they were afraid one wrong breath would end it. But it caught, slowly, like kindling taking flame.
Wukong’s lips were warm. Dry from tears, but warm.
And Macaque’s stomach clenched, heat sparking somewhere low and coiled, like a fuse catching light. His fingers twitched in the sheets, instinct fighting through fever haze, the aching pull of want tangling with something deeper—something bone-deep and awful and beautiful all at once.
He hadn’t meant for it to feel like this.
Like coming home to something he didn’t know he’d lost.
The kiss deepened, just a fraction—Wukong tilted his head, angling carefully, gently, and Macaque felt the flutter of eyelashes brush his cheek. His throat tightened. He could feel the careful restraint in Wukong’s touch—one hand cradling the edge of his jaw, the other hovering, unsure, as though if he gripped too hard, Macaque would vanish.
God.
He could feel every inch of Wukong’s breath against his skin. The rise and fall of his chest, the slight tremble in his fingers. He smelled like cedar and smoke and something warm, something like fur in sunlight. His kiss wasn’t needy—it wasn’t about taking—it was something offered. And that was what undid Macaque most.
His body was on fire. Not just with fever, but something else—something blisteringly alive. He felt dizzy, not from sickness, but from how badly he wanted to stay in that moment, to stretch it out into forever. A part of him screamed to pull away. Too close. Too vulnerable. Too real.
But he didn’t. He couldn’t.
He leaned in, just barely, and the corner of Wukong’s mouth curled—not into a smirk, but into something softer. A smile that looked worn, like it had been hidden away for too long and forgot how to show itself. It hit Macaque like a strike to the chest.
Wukong smiled like he didn’t expect to be kissed back. Like it was the best thing that had happened to him in weeks. Months. Maybe longer.
When they finally pulled apart, it was slow. Lingering. Macaque kept his eyes closed a second longer than necessary, because he didn’t want to see how breakable this moment was. But when he opened them, Wukong was already looking at him.
Really looking.
And Macaque didn’t know how he could ever unsee it now—how unfairly beautiful he was up close, even tear-streaked and sleep-deprived. His lashes were still damp, golden eyes red-rimmed, but they shimmered with something unbearably soft. His cheeks flushed from emotion or warmth or maybe just from being close. The tiny nick on his lower lip from biting it earlier had turned a little red. He looked like he’d been through hell.
And still, he looked like sunlight.
Wukong smiled again, smaller this time. Quieter.
“… Shit,” he breathed, voice a little shaky, a little awed. “You’re gonna be the death of me.”
Macaque tried to scoff, but it came out weaker than he meant it to. He turned his face into the pillow slightly, hiding the color rising in his cheeks—fever or no.
“… You’re the idiot who asked for it,” he muttered.
“Yeah,” Wukong said, his thumb brushing the corner of Macaque’s mouth before pulling away. “I know.”
He shifted to lie beside him fully then, still not quite touching, like he didn’t want to push his luck—but Macaque, eyes half-lidded, just moved enough to close the gap. Their foreheads bumped gently. No more words.
The silence was full. Peaceful. Scary.
Macaque felt it still—right under the ribs. The panic. The knowing. The terrible clarity of it all. That he loved Wukong. That this wasn’t some fever-dream accident. That he wanted him—god, he wanted him so much it hurt—and that terrified him more than anything.
He swallowed, slow, his mouth still tasting faintly of Wukong—faintly sweet, a little salt, breath warm with the hint of fear and something softer, something closer to want. His chest ached, but not from illness. Not entirely. It was like his ribs were trying to remember how to hold the shape of something they hadn’t carried in a long time.
The silence wrapped around them, soft but close. And all Macaque could think was: What the hell am I doing?
He hadn’t planned for this. Hadn’t wanted this—not really. Wanting Wukong like this was dangerous. Wanting anyone was dangerous. But Wukong wasn’t just anyone, and that was the problem. That had always been the problem.
The way Wukong smiled at him like he was worth something—and Macaque hated it. He hated how easy it was to want to believe him.
Hated the way his stomach clenched when Wukong leaned close. Hated the way his chest had stuttered the second he felt Wukong's lips on his. Hated how somewhere deep down, underneath all the mess and fear and broken pieces, he hadn’t wanted to pull away.
He hadn’t wanted to stop.
Macaque closed his eyes, jaw clenched, trying to breathe past the thudding in his ears. Everything was hot. His body, his thoughts. All of it thick and clouded, like wading through wet smoke. But under all that—beneath the heat and the haze—was the realization he’d been dodging for too long.
You love him.
The words scraped at the inside of his skull. He didn’t dare say them. Not now. Maybe not ever.
He turned his head slightly and opened one eye. Wukong lay curled beside him now, finally still, face inches from his own. The flickering light from the bedside lamp cut across his features—his lashes casting shadows, the faint line between his brows relaxed, lips parted slightly in the breath before sleep. He looked… peaceful. For the first time in a while.
Macaque watched him for a beat longer than he meant to, tracing the lines of a face he’d seen in anger, in laughter, in grief—and now in this strange, tentative quiet.
And for the first time in a long time, just for a second, Macaque let himself want it.
Notes:
hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!! YAY, we finally got a kiss!! now come all the messy feelings on the way. macaque is about to go on an emotional rollercoaster, and is actively going to confuse wukong on the way—and remember, azure is still a thing.
stay safe!!
Chapter 24
Summary:
macaque thinks a lot about the kiss and comes to a temporary conclusion. wukong talks to peng.
Notes:
from the comments i’m thinking a lot of you guys were expecting some good fluff now, now that they kissed and all… come on. you guys know me better than that, i’m gonna complicate things.
enjoy more angst and oooh, tension !!
also, oh my god, i flipped out when i saw this today: another doodle piece (idk if calling them doodles is me doing them justice, i could barely draw the skeleton for these) by lukasz-r of a scene from the last chapter. if i loved your stuff before this one really sent me over the edge—i absolutely adore how soft and real your art style is, i envy you to the point where i want to make you my artist role model. ik you said you didn’t focus on the descriptions but you basically got what i’m thinking down to the exact details. thank you so so much for sharing this with me and making my day, you are so talented and so amazing. link to lukasz-r’s breathtaking art/doodle piece !!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The sunlight filtering through the blinds was annoyingly gentle.
Macaque stirred slowly, eyelids fluttering open to a room that wasn’t his. It took him a moment. The sheets were softer. The air smelled faintly of sandalwood and… peaches. A weighted blanket had been tucked over him—probably not his doing.
And the pillow beside him was sunken in, like someone had been there not long ago.
Right.
Wukong’s bed.
Macaque groaned softly as he shifted under the covers, joints aching and skin still warm to the touch. His nose was slightly stuffy, his throat dry, and he could feel the fever still humming faintly at the edge of his senses. But it wasn’t as bad as yesterday.
Yesterday, he’d felt like he was dying.
Yesterday, though—
God.
The kiss.
He shut his eyes, fingers pressing to the bridge of his nose like that could blot out the memory. But it burned behind his eyelids anyway: Wukong’s hand at his jaw, warm and hesitant; the press of lips, soft and stupid and everything Macaque had spent years telling himself he didn’t need. The way Wukong held his face like it was something precious, like Macaque was something precious. That was what killed him. That look.
It had meant something.
And now—fuck. Now it was real.
And if he was being honest with himself—truly honest—he’d never wanted something more.
That was the worst part.
He wanted him.
Not just in passing, not just in quiet moments when no one was looking. He wanted Wukong in the loud, terrifying way that made your ribs ache and your throat catch and your mind start spinning all the ways it could fall apart.
Macaque couldn’t want this. He wasn’t built for it.
He’d spent years convincing himself that warmth was temporary, something other people got to have. Wukong chased it like it was his birthright—held it in both hands until it slipped through his fingers, and then ran after the next flame before the cold could set in. He loved fast, fell faster. He loved like a wildfire—brilliant and consuming, and Macaque had always been terrified of the burn.
Him? Macaque had learned to live without it. Better to never want it at all than to let himself feel it and lose it.
But now?
God, now he’d tasted it.
And he couldn’t fucking stop thinking about it.
He pressed his hands to his face, nails digging into his scalp, checking his ears at the side of his head. He hadn’t realized how much deep shit he was in until it was too late. Until Wukong kissed him and the entire floor gave out beneath his feet.
And he hadn’t pulled away. Fuck. He should’ve pulled away.
Before he could spiral, the door creaked open.
“Morning, sleeping beauty,” Wukong said, grinning as he walked in carrying a tray. Xiaohei was lazily trailing behind him, her black fur glinting in the morning light as she padded over to jump onto the bed. She immediately flopped down beside Macaque, purring loudly.
Wukong stood by the doorway for a moment, the early light spilling across him, making his casual outfit seem almost otherworldly in its quiet perfection. He was wearing a faded blue hoodie, the cuffs rolled up just slightly, with the soft fabric tugging at the sleeves as if it had been worn a thousand times and always fit just right. The hoodie hung loosely over his frame, but Macaque could still see the faint lines of muscle. His faded black sweatpants hung low on his hips, and his bare feet were a little dusty from the walk across the room.
His hair was messy. Wild. Like he had just woken up and hadn’t bothered to tame it yet, which, in some absurd way, made it even more perfect. A few strands of his golden, unruly curls fell into his eyes as he leaned over to set the tray on Macaque’s lap. One curl, thick and stubborn, hovered just above his brow, teasing the edge of his eye, while another framed his face, curling softly at the temple, brushing the side of his cheek like it belonged there.
He looked like a dream. Like the kind of warmth Macaque had always told himself was a trick of the light.
“Figured I’d check if you were still alive,” Wukong said, his grin widening as he caught Macaque’s gaze. “You are. Congrats.”
Macaque groaned again. “Barely.”
Wukong chuckled and walked over. “Better than yesterday?”
Macaque sat up slowly, leaning back against the headboard. “Still feel like I got hit by a freight train.”
“Well, lucky for you, I brought healing elixirs from the divine heavens.” Wukong set the tray on Macaque’s lap with dramatic flourish. “Toast—gluten-free, because you’re a snob. Eggs. Your favorite soup. And actual sweet tea, not that bitter nonsense TV says you have to drink when you’re sick.”
Macaque looked down at the tray, examining the food to see if it was edible. “You cooked?”
“You know I do!” Wukong defended, plopping down at the edge of the bed, brushing Xiaohei’s fur as she snuggled up against him. “Sometimes. Occasionally. Under extreme circumstances. You’ve seen me make good eggs.”
“Like feeding a nearly-dead guy who passed out in your house.”
“Exactly. Classic monkey hospitality.”
Macaque gave a hoarse chuckle and took a careful sip of the tea. It was actually good—sweet, floral, the perfect warmth down his throat. He tried the soup next, and immediately groaned in relief.
“Oh my god. This is edible.”
“Rude,” Wukong muttered, but he looked pleased. “I think that’s my third nanny’s recipe. Technically. I modified it. She’d probably slap me if she saw.”
They lapsed into easy conversation. Wukong started talking about some ridiculous student in his art class who had tried to do an interpretative dance with a mop for extra credit. Macaque, in between bites of toast, told him about a neighbor’s dog who had barked at the moon for three hours straight last week. Wukong claimed it was clearly possessed. Macaque said it was probably just smarter than most people.
“You’re talking more,” Wukong noted after a moment. “You were barely grunting yesterday.”
“I was busy dying,” Macaque muttered, blowing on a spoonful of soup.
“Yeah, and you looked like a corpse. I almost called a priest. Settled on a friend instead.”
Macaque paused, a spoon halfway to his mouth. “A friend?”
“Yeah. Nezha. Childhood buddy. Our dads were business partners—or maybe rivals? It’s unclear. Anyway, Nezha’s one of his many sons. Went into psych and public policy, actually. Getting his therapy license soon, so I figured he probably knows more about fevers and taking care of emotionally constipated idiots than I do.”
Macaque arched an eyebrow. “And you thought that qualified him to consult on my case?”
“You’re lucky I didn’t call in an exorcist,” Wukong teased. “You were practically speaking in tongues.”
Macaque chuckled hoarsely. “What’d he say?”
“That you needed rest, fluids, and not to be left alone in case your fever spiked. Also that I should maybe not smother you with affection. I ignored that part.”
“Of course you did.”
Wukong grinned. “What can I say? I’m a rebel.”
Macaque laughed, a weak, tired sound—but real. He sank further into the pillows, for a moment letting himself feel normal. Just warm food, a warm blanket, a warm Wukong sitting beside him and smiling like this was the best part of his day, and Xiaohei curled up next to his side.
Wukong’s hands fidgeted slightly on the edge of the tray. His smile flickered. His shoulders squared just a little.
“So,” he said casually, but his tone wasn’t quite right. “About last night…”
Macaque’s stomach dropped.
No. No no no.
Wukong pressed on gently. “I think we should talk about it. The kiss, I mean.”
Macaque stared at the tray. Suddenly, the soup didn’t look as appetizing.
His throat closed up. “I—” he started, voice a little scratchy. “I’m still not… totally in my right mind. Still got a fever, probably.”
“I know,” Wukong said. “I just… I don’t want it to be weird. I don’t want you to think I regret it. I meant it.”
Don’t say that. Don’t make this more real.
Macaque’s pulse sped up, and his mouth suddenly felt dry. “It wasn’t—it doesn’t have to mean anything,” he said quickly. “I was half-delirious. You were worried. It was—whatever.”
“I don’t think it was whatever.”
A sharp, invisible wire pulled tight around his ribs. Here was Sun Wukong—messy, golden, bright—and for once, that stupid warmth felt close enough to touch.
Which meant it could be taken away.
Macaque’s breath caught in his throat.
“Can we not do this?” he said, voice cracking. “Please?”
Wukong blinked. “Why?”
“Because we can’t, okay? Can we just change the subject?” Macaque asked, more urgently this time. “Do we have to do this now?”
There was a silence.
Wukong’s smile faltered, and he looked away. “No,” he said, too quickly. “No, it’s fine. We don’t have to.”
He stood suddenly, reaching for the tea cup on the tray even though it was still half full.
“You should rest. Don’t work today. You need the whole day off.”
“Wukong—”
“I’ve got a class today,” Wukong added, already halfway to the door, grabbing the tote bag that hung off one of his chairs. “I’ve been out for like a week already, so I’m probably way behind—Bone’s gonna kill me. I mean, I think last time I missed even one seminar she gave me a whole lecture on ‘discipline in the face of chaos’ or whatever, so I should probably—yeah. I should go catch up.” He laughed, but it was fake. “I’ll, uh—I’ll come check on you later. You just rest, okay?”
He backed toward the door, tray in hand, and opened it just wide enough to slip out. The door clicked shut behind him.
And Macaque, still aching and sweating and sick with a cat by his side, stared at the tray of food—his stomach churned, but not from hunger. Fuck.
It was a Wednesday, and if Macaque wasn’t losing it, Wukong didn’t even have class today.
—
MK choked on his milkshake. “You what?”
Wukong blinked as a glob of chocolate hit his cheek. “Seriously? That was a new hoodie.”
MK practically climbed over the balcony railing. Other students in the café turned to look at him, but MK didn’t seem to mind nor notice. “No, no, back up. You kissed Macaque? Like—actual mouth-to-mouth contact? Tongue?”
Wukong gave him a look. “Egh, gross. No tongue.”
“But there was lip contact?”
“Yes, MK. There was lip contact.”
MK practically exploded. “Holy crap! That’s—Wukong, that’s huge! Oh my god. I knew it! You’ve been doing the weird eye thing all day.”
“What weird eye thing?”
“The ‘I’m staring at him like he hung the moon and then immediately looking away like I didn’t’ thing.”
Wukong rolled his eyes. “Okay, Sherlock.”
“Don’t deflect. Give me the details. When? Where? Was there dramatic music?”
Wukong groaned. “Why does everyone think my life is a movie?”
“Because you’re dramatic. Now talk.”
He hesitated, then sighed, dragging a hand through his hair. “Last night. Mac got sick. We were talking, things got... quiet. We were kind of cuddling. And then I just—I don’t know. I asked if I could kiss him. I leaned in. Thought he’d punch me, but he didn’t.”
MK’s eyes widened. “Wait—he let you?”
“More than that,” Wukong said, voice softer. “He kissed me back.”
There was a pause. MK’s jaw hung open, and then he whooped, nearly spilling his drink again.
But Wukong didn’t smile.
MK caught the change in energy fast. “Wait... that’s good, right? That’s like, huge. So what happened next?”
“He shut down,” Wukong said quietly. “This morning, I tried to talk about it. You know—maybe figure out what it meant.”
“And?”
Wukong’s fingers curled around the cup. “He just—asked if we could change the subject. Acted like it never happened.”
MK blinked. “He what?”
Wukong smacked his lips. “Yup.”
MK was quiet for a second. “But he kissed you back. It wasn’t just—like—a panic reaction or something?”
“No.” Wukong exhaled hard, rubbing his face. “It was real. It felt real. I… I really liked it. Like, a lot. But then... nothing. Like it didn’t matter.”
MK leaned on the railing beside him, frowning. “That’s gotta feel like whiplash.”
Wukong gave a humorless laugh. “Try emotional whiplash at 90 miles an hour.”
Another beat of silence.
“That’s... messed up,” MK said, his voice lower now. He leaned back against the railing, arms crossed. “Do you think he’s scared? Or confused?”
“I don’t know,” Wukong muttered. “Maybe. But scared of what? Me?”
“Not you, necessarily. Just—what it means. To feel something like that.” MK frowned. “Maybe he’s not ready.”
Wukong shook his head. “I’m tired of people not being ready.”
MK looked at him then, really looked—at the slump in his shoulders, the way his hands tightened when he wasn’t thinking about it.
“Is this about Azure?” he asked gently.
Wukong flinched like the name was a slap.
MK cursed under his breath. “Sorry. That was…”
Wukong didn’t answer right away. He stared out over campus, the wind brushing through his hair, and for a moment, MK thought he might not respond at all.
“It’s fine,” Wukong said eventually, voice quieter. “You didn’t mean anything by it.”
MK stayed quiet beside him, letting the noise of the street below fill the space between them.
“I just...” Wukong started, then shook his head, like he couldn’t quite finish the thought.
“You don’t have to talk about it,” MK said.
“I know.” Another pause. “It’s just... not something I like revisiting.”
MK nodded slowly. “I get that.”
Wukong’s grip tightened around his cup, knuckles faintly white. “He said I leaned on him too much. That I needed him in a way that wasn’t healthy.” He let out a small, bitter laugh. “Guess that made it easier for him to walk away.”
MK’s brows knit together, his jaw tightening. “That’s not fair.”
“Wasn’t supposed to be,” Wukong muttered. “He was good at making me feel like I was the one who messed up.”
MK hesitated. “So... this thing with Macaque—does it feel the same?”
Wukong didn’t move at first. Then he exhaled through his nose, gaze locked on the skyline.
“Yeah,” he said after a long moment. “Yeah, it does.”
There stood a pregnant pause. Wukong squirmed a little, and the wind didn’t feel too right on his face.
“I don’t know if I like it, though.”
“Why?”
Wukong shrugged. “Because what if I’m doing it again? Loving someone by myself.”
“He kissed you back, though.”
“Yeah. And then acted like it never happened.” Wukong’s voice cracked a little. “Like it was a mistake. Like I misread it, or worse—he didn’t mean it.”
“You didn’t misread it.”
“How do you know?”
“Because I’ve seen the way he looks at you.”
That made Wukong turn, the smallest flicker of surprise behind his eyes.
MK didn’t look away. “Yeah. It’s not subtle.”
Wukong huffed a quiet breath, somewhere between a scoff and a sigh. “Doesn’t feel like that lately.”
“People get weird when they care,” MK said. “Especially when they’re scared.”
Wukong didn’t respond. He turned back toward the skyline, the campus’ soft hum and buzz of people filling the quiet. “I thought it meant something. Not just like... heat of the moment or whatever. It felt real.”
MK watched him. “Do you still think it was real?”
Wukong was quiet for a long moment, eyes fixed somewhere far beyond the railing.
“Yeah,” he said finally. “I do.”
He shifted his weight, gripping the edge of the metal. “That’s what messes me up. Because if it was real—if he meant it—then what now? What the hell do I do with all this?”
MK tilted his head. “Do you still want it? Even after all this?”
There was no hesitation this time. Wukong’s voice was firm: “More than anything.”
It came out rough, like it had taken a while to admit even to himself.
“I want this,” he said again, softer. “Not some half-assed version of it. Not something casual. I want the real thing. With him.” He looked down at his hands. “And I don’t know what that makes me. Needy? Desperate?”
“Human,” MK said simply.
Wukong let out a short breath. “God. I hate how much I want this.”
“But you do,” MK said, just to make sure it wasn’t a passing thought.
“Yeah,” Wukong said, quieter now. “I do. I really fucking do.”
The words hung in the air. He didn’t try to take them back. MK leaned his arms on the rail, letting the moment settle. “Can I ask you something?” he said after a beat.
Wukong gave a slight nod.
“Is this... the same kind of love you had for Azure?”
It scared him how similar it felt.
That knot in his chest when he thought about Macaque. The way his breath caught at every little glance, how his world seemed to shift slightly on its axis when Macaque walked into the room. That hunger to be seen—really seen—by someone he trusted. That was how it had started with Azure, too. That same intensity. That same quiet ache that grew louder the more he tried to ignore it.
With Azure, he’d fallen fast. It had felt inevitable, like gravity. Like breathing. But love with Azure had been like fire without air—blazing at first, then choking him out. He hadn’t realized how tightly he was being held until he tried to move. How much of himself he’d quietly given up. And how expertly Azure had made him believe that he had nowhere else to go.
He remembered thinking, this is it. That this must be what it means to love someone. That desperate clinging, that fear of being left behind.
And now… now it was happening again.
The same sharp flutter in his chest. The way Macaque’s laugh curled in his ears and stayed there for hours. The way his heart dropped when Macaque looked away too quickly. Wukong was in love again. Irrevocably. Deeply. Stupidly.
And it felt so much like last time that it made his skin crawl.
But it also didn’t.
Because with Macaque, the fear didn’t come from being controlled—it came from the quiet idea that this might be real. That someone could love him back in full and still choose to stay. That someone could see the mess of him and not walk away.
He wasn’t sure if that was more terrifying than being used.
But god, he wanted it. He wanted it more than anything.
He wanted it so badly it made his chest ache. He wanted to try again, even knowing how badly it could end. Even knowing what it did to him last time. He wanted him. Not just someone. Not just to not be alone.
Macaque.
And that’s what made it different.
Because this time, he knew he was in love. He knew what it looked like when it went wrong. And he still wanted to give it a chance.
He inhaled through his nose, exhaled slowly.
“Yeah,” he said eventually. “It is.”
MK didn’t speak right away. He watched Wukong carefully, the kind of look that said he knew there was more to say, but he wasn’t going to press. Not yet. He let the silence settle between them, let it breathe, like Wukong needed the space to come back down from wherever he’d gone.
Then, finally, MK nodded. “Okay.”
Wukong glanced at him, and then at his half-melted milkshake sitting sadly in his cup. He let it rest on the railing.
MK nodded again. “I think you should fight for it. Tell him.”
Wukong blinked. “Tell him what?”
“That you want things with him.”
“What if it’s too late?”
“Then at least you’ll know you tried.” MK’s voice was steady, but not unkind. “And not just… waited for him to leave.”
Wukong didn’t answer right away. He swallowed hard, jaw tense. “I’m tired of people leaving.”
MK’s expression softened. “Yeah,” he said. “Me too.”
A breeze passed through, brushing MK’s curls over his forehead. He looked down at his feet, then back at Wukong. “But for what it’s worth… I’m staying.”
Wukong blinked in surprise.
MK met his eyes. “I mean it. Even if everything goes to hell, even if Macaque doesn’t get it, or freaks out, breaks your heart into a trillion tiny pieces or whatever—I’ll still be here.”
Wukong huffed, the corner of his mouth twitching. “Wow. Real comforting.”
“I’m just saying,” MK said, grinning now. “Even if everything falls apart, I’m still your ride-or-die. You’re stuck with me.”
That pulled a laugh out of Wukong—a real one. He shook his head before he reached out, threw an arm around MK’s shoulders, and yanked him into a side hug that nearly knocked the wind out of him.
MK let out a startled noise and squirmed. “Dude! Warn me next time, I’m fragile!”
“Oh please,” Wukong snorted. “You tanked a makeout session with Red Son last week and walked it off. You’ll survive a little affection.”
“What? How do you know about that?”
“Word spreads fast, bud.”
MK flushed immediately, shoving at Wukong’s arm. “That wasn’t a makeout session! It was a tactical... diplomatic... fire exchange.”
Wukong snorted. “Sure. Very intense diplomacy, from what I heard.”
MK groaned into his hands. “Why does everyone know?”
Wukong just laughed and gave his shoulder a jostle. “Hey, no shame. Red Son doesn’t seem so bad. For a dramatic fire gremlin.”
MK wrinkled his nose. “He’s... weirdly passionate about chili oil.”
“You kissed a man who monologues about spice levels. Bold of you.”
“You dated someone who tried to gaslight you into thinking you didn’t have other friends.”
That got Wukong quiet for a beat. MK immediately winced. “Crap. That was—sorry—”
“No,” Wukong cut in gently. “You’re not wrong.”
There was a beat of silence.
Then Wukong added, with a crooked half-smile, “Still think your taste’s worse, though.”
MK let out a relieved snort. “I’ll take that as a win.”
They stood there, letting the air settle again. Time ebbed enough to breathe around. Wukong glanced sideways. “You really gonna stick around no matter what?”
“Yeah,” MK said, simple and sure. “Even if you’re annoying. Or sad. Or completely losing your mind over Macaque being an emotionally constipated nightmare. I’m here.”
Wukong didn’t say anything for a moment.
Then MK leaned into him with a crooked smile, bumping his forehead gently against Wukong’s temple.
“Thanks, bud,” Wukong said, voice low. And maybe a little hoarse.
The moon had moved a little higher in the sky.
—
The bar was quieter than usual tonight. The low thrum of the speakers murmured some forgettable synth-pop in the background, and the occasional clink of glass punctuated the silence like a metronome. Warm light pooled on the scratched table between them, catching in the half-empty glass Wukong cradled in his hand. He was slouched low in his chair, ankle hooked over his knee, head tilted just enough to look like he wasn’t paying attention to anything.
Nezha, in contrast, sat like the table was a boardroom desk and the drink was just a prop. He swirled his glass once, setting it down with practiced precision, the sleeves of his button-up still perfectly cuffed. He’d always had that air about him—like he was too polished for places like this.
“You always come here on Thursdays?” Nezha asked lightly, glancing around.
Wukong grunted. “Sometimes Tuesdays too. Depends on how loud my head is.”
Nezha made a small sound of amusement. “Didn’t peg you for a routine kind of person.”
“I’m not. But the weekday bartender’s hot and knows how to pour generously, so.” Wukong smirked. “You gonna judge me for that too, or just write it in your little mental report card?”
“I already gave you a D in life choices,” Nezha said dryly. “Didn’t want to fail you entirely.”
Wukong chuckled, slumping further into his seat. “Generous.”
Nezha hummed, noncommittal, and reached for the bowl of peanuts between them. “Didn’t expect you’d bring me here, though.”
“Not your cup of tea, huh?”
Nezha shrugged. “I thought this place was too—what was the word you used? ‘Pretentious?’”
“I was drunk when I said that,” Wukong muttered, rubbing at the corner of his eye with the back of his thumb. “Also, they’ve improved the truffle fries.”
Nezha gave him a look. “You don’t eat truffle fries.”
“Doesn’t mean I don’t appreciate their existence.”
“Right.” He finally set down his drink with a small sigh, eyeing Wukong over the rim of his glass. “So, I saw your father’s name in the papers again,” he said.
Wukong didn’t look up. “Ah, yes. My weekly reminder that genetics are a curse.”
Nezha raised an eyebrow. “Shady deal, wasn’t it? Something about zoning permits and offshore accounts?”
Wukong waved a hand. “Details, details. Probably another handshake under a table somewhere. At least this time no one died.”
“You sound like you’re joking, but I genuinely can’t tell anymore.” Nezha leaned back in his chair. “The last time it was a shady land deal that nearly pulled your name into the mud with his.”
“Yeah, well.” Wukong tapped the side of his glass with a finger. “Maybe I like the mud. It’s sticky and goopy.”
“You said something different when we were fifteen,” Nezha said quietly. “Said you were going to be better than all of it. That you were going to take all that crap and build something real.”
“I also said I was gonna marry a pop star and build a golden statue of myself,” Wukong said. “Kids are full of shit.”
“Didn’t you hook up with a celebrity at that gala once?”
Wukong perked up, flashing a smug grin. “Hey, I never said I didn’t try to make those childhood dreams happen.”
“Right. What was his name again? That actor with the cheekbones and zero personality?”
“Oh, please,” Wukong said, swirling his drink. “He had some personality. Mostly in bed.”
Nezha made a face. “I did not need to know that.”
“You asked!”
“I asked for a name, not a Yelp review.”
Wukong chuckled, his shoulders relaxing a little. “His name was Jinhai. And technically, it wasn’t a hookup. It was more like... a confusing three-week spiral with free champagne and paparazzi trauma.”
Nezha gave him a dry look. “Ah. A relationship built on solid ground.”
“Exactly.” Wukong raised his glass in mock salute. “We bonded over shared narcissism.”
“You really do have a type.”
“Yeah. Pretty, emotionally unavailable, and willing to publically pretend I’m not a walking disaster.”
There was a beat. Nezha stared down at his drink. “You used to be the biggest dreamer I knew.”
Wukong’s smirk faltered slightly, but he quickly masked it by downing the rest of his drink. “Well, those dreams got run over by a truck somewhere between graduation and my third whiskey.”
“You didn’t even try.”
Wukong snorted. “Thanks, Coach.”
“I’m serious.”
“I know you are, and it’s annoying.”
Wukong’s smirk faltered. He set the glass down a little too gently. “Still dreaming. Just… not yelling about it as much.”
Nezha eyed him. “Animation?”
Wukong nodded, defensive now. “Yeah. Animation. I’ve always loved it. I’ve got a studio space, I’m building a portfolio, I’ve got people paying for my weird little brain movies. That counts for something.”
Nezha leaned forward, elbows on the table. “No one’s saying it doesn’t. I just… I remember when you wanted to make films that tore the world apart. Not just viral shit for bored execs.”
“And I remember when you said you were gonna move to Nepal and write a memoir before you turned twenty-one,” Wukong shot back. “Guess we both got distracted.”
Nezha rolled his eyes. “I was nine, Wukong. Give me a break.”
“Whatever. My point stands.”
Nezha sighed, swirling the ice in his glass. “You’ve got talent, Wukong. And yeah, animation’s always been your thing. But when are you actually going to treat it like more than a side hustle between hangovers?”
Wukong raised an eyebrow. “Wow. Is this an intervention? Should I call my parents and let him know they’re missing the roast?”
“I’m serious.” Nezha’s gaze was steady. “You party four nights a week. Sleep till noon. You haven’t held down a proper job in your life—”
“Geez, who tells you these—because I don’t need to,” Wukong cut in sharply. “You forget the whole loaded part of my tragic backstory?”
Nezha didn’t flinch. “Money’s not the point.”
“It usually is,” Wukong muttered.
Nezha pressed on. “You’ve got all this talent, this drive under the bullshit. But you treat it like a backup plan instead of the thing you used to lose sleep over.”
“I’m making things. I’m not dead in a ditch. That’s gotta count for something.”
“It does,” Nezha said quietly. “But you’re coasting, Wukong. You’re always coasting. Like you’re scared of what happens if you actually give a damn and still fail.”
Wukong rolled his eyes and tipped back the last of his drink. “Wow. That therapy degree coming in early or something?”
“I’m just observant,” Nezha said, folding his arms. “And not drunk.”
Wukong made a show of inspecting his empty glass. “Pity.”
Nezha didn’t let up. “You always say they never cared. And yeah, maybe that’s true. But you never let anyone try, either. Not really.”
Wukong looked away, the smirk fading just a little around the edges. “Not like they were ever really around to try in the first place.”
Nezha’s voice dipped low. “I know.” He leaned forward slightly, elbows on the table, all pretense of snark gone. “Your father only shows up when there’s a camera involved, and your mother’s more invested in her art collection than you.”
Wukong snorted. “She bought a sculpture last year and called it her ‘greatest joy.’ Didn’t even realize I was in the room.”
“Classic.”
They sat in silence for a moment. The lights above flickered, the amber hue of the bar catching on the half-empty glasses like the scene was waiting—stuck between one breath and the next—for someone to say the next honest thing.
Nezha didn’t look at him when he asked him the question. “You doing okay?”
Wukong shrugged, one shoulder lifting lazily. “I’m alive. Majoring in what I love, like I always said I would.”
“Mm-hm.” Nezha didn’t blink. “And when’s the last time you actually drew something?”
Wukong squinted. “What am I, on trial now?”
“Just answer the question.”
“Okay, first of all—rude. Second, I doodled on a napkin like, three days ago.”
Nezha stared.
“It was a very detailed dragon, thank you.”
“You drew a penis with wings, didn’t you.”
Wukong snickered. “It was anatomically majestic.”
Nezha pinched the bridge of his nose. “You’re an idiot.”
“You say that like it’s news.”
There was a pregnant pause. Wukong’s voice came down a notch.
“They don’t care what I do, Nezha. Not unless it’s something they can disapprove of at brunch. I could drop everything tomorrow, start a cult in the mountains or blow all my money on marble statues of myself, and they wouldn’t blink.”
Nezha sighed. “You know that’s messed up, right?”
“Of course it’s messed up.” Wukong spread his hands. “But it’s efficient. Keeps expectations low. Keeps the disappointment mutual.”
“And what about your own expectations?”
Wukong’s fingers stilled. “They’re… quieter than they used to be.”
“Not gone?”
Wukong didn’t answer.
Nezha looked at him, long and steady. “You’re not as good at pretending as you think you are.”
Wukong gave a breath of a laugh—dry, humorless. “Ever the observant one,” he said, eyes fixed somewhere behind Nezha’s shoulder. “But hey, they remembered to send a fruit basket last Chinese New Year’s. Progress.”
Nezha blinked. “Seriously?”
“Dead serious. Had a little note too. Said, ‘Keep up the good work.’” Wukong gave a sarcastic thumbs-up. “That’s parenting, baby.”
Nezha’s lip twitched, but he didn’t smile. “I remember when your mother used to call my father whenever you got suspended.”
“Yeah. Probably thought you’d be a good influence.”
“She was wrong.”
“Yeah, definitely,” Wukong grinned. “You were just as bad. You just did it in a button-up.”
Nezh scowled. “At least I didn’t set the chem lab on fire.”
“That was one time. And technically, that was your fault. You distracted me with your whole—” Wukong waved his hands vaguely, “—‘I’m not mad, I’m disappointed’ speech while I was holding a Bunsen burner.”
“Excuses.”
“Facts.”
Nezha shook his head again. “Sun Wukong, still full of it.”
“And yet, you’re buying me drinks and lecturing me like a good brother.”
“I didn’t buy you anything. You have a tab.”
“Semantics.”
A quiet beat passed. Wukong glanced toward the bar like he might order another drink. But then—
“I’ll be damned,” came a voice behind him. “The monkey lives.”
Wukong froze.
He didn’t need to turn around. He knew that voice. That smug, nasal little curl, like every word was being said with a smirk you couldn’t slap off. His stomach turned before his head followed.
Peng.
Of course he looked exactly the same. That perfectly tailored jacket—probably more expensive than the beak job he got done—those too-white teeth, and that smug gleam in his eyes that had always looked right through Wukong like he was a bad smell lingering on Azure’s shoes.
Nezha sat up straighter, spine stiffening as his face cooled.
Peng strolled to the table, hands shoved in his pockets like he owned the bar. “Didn’t expect to see you slumming it here, Wukong. What happened? The sugar daddies finally wise up?”
Wukong gave a weak snort. “Nice to see you too, Peng.”
“No, really,” Peng said, fake concern thick in his voice. “I was starting to worry. Thought maybe you OD’d in some stranger’s bed and finally did the world a favor.”
“Still charming, I see,” Nezha said flatly.
Peng turned to him, surprised. “Nezha? Wow, you’re still hanging around this walking car crash? What, still working on your savior complex?”
“Only when it’s worth the effort.”
Peng’s smirk widened. “Must be exhausting.” His eyes were locked on Wukong with something meaner than hate—dismissal.
“You know,” Peng said, his voice dropping a notch, “when Azure told me you were still crawling around this city, I laughed. I figured, what, you’d flamed out by now? Whored yourself into irrelevance?”
Wukong’s hands stayed on his glass.
“But look at you,” Peng said with mock wonder. “Still gasping for attention like a dog that doesn’t know the bowl’s been empty for years.”
Wukong groaned. “How’d you even find us?”
“Please,” Peng scoffed, his voice dripping with mockery. “Azure has more money than you’ll ever need. He basically has more eyes than God. You really think he doesn’t have someone keeping tabs? He likes to be the first to know when you trip.”
Something twisted in Wukong’s gut.
Nezha’s voice cut in, deceptively calm. “Shut your mouth.”
Peng just grinned. “Oh, come on, Nezha. Don’t act like you didn’t know. We all knew what Wukong was. Even back in high school. How long did it take Azure to get him to drop his pants? One compliment? Two?”
Wukong gave a short, bitter laugh. “Right. And I guess you were just lurking in the bushes like a perv, hoping for a threesome? Or were you jealous no one asked you to join in?”
Peng’s expression didn’t waver, but the insult clearly landed. He stood a moment longer, then dropped the real reason he’d come with surgical precision.
“Azure’s been wanting to see you. In person.” His gaze didn’t waver. “I told him I’d pass it on. If you’ve got the nerve to go.”
Wukong’s blood went cold. Wukong’s throat tightened. He covered it with a slow breath and a flex of his fingers under the table.
“Is he—” he started, but his voice faltered. “Is he here?”
“No.” Peng smiled like he was savoring something rotten. “But he wants to be. You know how he gets when he’s bored.”
Wukong stared at the table. “Sounds like a him problem.”
Peng scoffed. “Believe me, I’ve tried changing the subject. I’m just trying to get him off my back. He talks about you nonstop, Wukong. It’s exhausting. You’d think he’s in love with you still, except the only thing he really loves is that damn—” He gestured vaguely with one hand, as if the memories disgusted him. “—sound you made when he fucked you.”
The words hit Wukong like a slap. He could feel his chest tighten, something bitter rising up in his throat, but he didn’t speak. Couldn’t.
Nezha stood abruptly, his chair dragging loud against the floor. “I said, watch your mouth.”
“Relax,” Peng sneered, rolling his shoulders back with a casualness that only made his words sting more. “I’m just telling Wukong the truth. Not my fault your boy over here thought getting railed by Azure counted as intimacy.”
Wukong’s stomach churned—his fingers flexed harder against his lap, digging into the fabric of his pants. The rush he felt at that moment sickened him—of the sickly-sweet flattery Azure had poured on him until he’d bought into it, until he’d let his guard down. He could almost taste the shame, the way Azure’s voice had felt against his skin.
The worst part was that Peng was right. Azure had been relentless, and he’d taken everything from Wukong until he had nothing left to give but emptiness.
“Azure needed you.” Peng said. “You made him feel less alone. And you? You needed him to matter. Or maybe you still do. That’s the thing with you—you don’t know how to want something without giving yourself away.”
Wukong’s voice came like gravel. “Get out.”
Peng didn’t. He took one final step forward, close enough that Wukong could smell the expensive cologne, could see the glint of something mean in his eye.
“He’s waiting, Wukong. And you’re going to cave eventually. You always do. So just—save everyone the drama. Call him. Let him fuck you. At least then he’ll stop talking about it.”
Nezha’s fist slammed into the table so hard the glasses jumped, the sound snapping across the bar like a gunshot.
“That’s enough, Peng. You’re crossing a line. Get the hell out of here. Before I give you a limp to remember it by.”
Peng held his hands up in mock surrender. “Fine. Fine. Just thought I’d let Wukong know that if he wants to crawl back to Azure, it’s not too late. He’s still waiting.” He paused and groaned loudly. “And maybe for once, he’ll stopping bringing up his and your sex life every fucking hour of the day. Bunch of fucking idiots.”
He turned away from their table and started walking away. “Maybe one day you’ll stop pretending to be over him,” Peng called over his shoulder, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. “You know his number, Wukong. Call him.”
Nezha didn’t move right away. He stared at the door Peng had disappeared through, jaw tight, breath held like he was still waiting for a reason to follow. Then, slowly, his gaze shifted to Wukong—and something in it softened, barely, like a taut string easing under the strain.
“He’s full of shit,” Nezha said quietly.
Wukong gave a dry shrug. “Yeah.” He swirled the melting ice in his glass. “I know.”
Nezha’s chair gave a soft creak as he lowered himself back into it. The tension in his shoulders hadn’t entirely faded, but it was settling. “You’re not seeing him,” he said, firm but not unkind. “You know that, right?”
Wukong nodded, eyes still fixed on the swirl of amber in his glass. “Yeah, Nezha. I know. I wasn’t going to.”
“Good.” Nezha’s voice lost some of its edge. He leaned forward, elbows on the table, watching Wukong’s face. “I trust you.”
That made Wukong pause. His hand stilled. “I wish that mattered more,” Wukong mumbled. His voice wasn’t bitter—he was just tired.
“It matters to me,” Nezha said.
Wukong sipped his drink.
—
The door creaked open, spilling light into the otherwise dim room. For a brief moment, it caught on the bent spine of a barely-opened physics textbook buried beneath a heap of clothes, a cracked vinyl record discarded on the floor, and a white hoodie crumpled in the corner, stained with something unidentifiable. Wukong’s room—usually loud even in its silence—was a ruin of itself. Not the usual curated chaos Wukong lived in, but something messier.
Azure stepped through, careful not to trip over the mess. He nudged the hoodie aside with his foot as he made his way to the edge of the bed.
The bed was a lump of tangled blankets and dark sheets, the figure beneath them still except for the quiet shuddering of shoulders. Wukong’s face was turned toward the wall, half-buried in the pillow, his breath catching every few seconds with uneven sobs he wasn’t even trying to hide.
“Before you ask, your security guard let me through the gates.” Azure started, leaving the door open to let some light in. He walked over and sat on the edge of the bed without asking. “Perks of being a charming son of a bitch.”
Silence.
“Well, joke. He actually recognized me, believe it or not.”
Still no answer.
“You didn’t answer my texts. Didn’t pick up my calls either." Azure said. "Even your friends said you weren’t online.”
Wukong’s shoulders jerked with a sob.
He leaned forward slightly. “You canceled the party, too. Everyone at school’s been talking about it for weeks. Even that senior—what’s-his-name—asked me if it was still happening.” A small chuckle. “Would’ve been the best rave this school’s ever seen.”
Wukong didn’t move, but a low sound escaped him—a breath, almost a laugh, that cracked in the middle and turned into something that hurt.
Azure’s expression shifted. He leaned closer. “Hey,” he said, quieter now. “Talk to me.”
Wukong exhaled shakily, and his voice, when it came, was raw. “They didn’t forget.”
Azure blinked, confused. “Who didn’t?”
“My parents.”
Wukong rolled onto his back slowly, eyes glassy, rimmed red. His voice trembled,” They remembered. They knew it was today.”
Azure didn’t say anything. Just watched.
“Didn’t even call. Just—just had their assistant send me an envelope. Full of cash.” A pause, then a dry laugh that cracked in his throat. “Thick as hell—like, I don’t know, a few thousand bucks in there? No note. Not even a fucking card.”
His lip curled slightly, like the taste of the words themselves disgusted him. “They don’t forget things. They just don’t give a shit.”
He turned his face away again, pressing it into the pillow, as the tears came faster now—angrier, messier. “Just threw money at it like that makes up for not being here like I’m some investment they’re buying returns from. Like—like it makes up for not even trying to care.”
Azure was quiet for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Then he moved—shifted closer until his thigh brushed against Wukong’s under the blanket.
“You didn’t deserve that.”
Wukong didn’t answer. Just stared up at the ceiling like maybe if he looked hard enough, the cracks in it would spell something out. His chest rose and fell with a jagged breath, but he didn’t turn to face Azure.
“They don’t get it,” Azure continued, softer now. “They don’t see what they have. How could anyone look at you and treat you like you’re just some obligation?” He paused, letting the words sink in before adding, “They have no idea what they’re throwing away, do they?”
Wukong didn’t flinch, but for a second, it almost looked like he might say something—instead, he stayed still, staring at the ceiling.
Azure’s smile didn’t fade. “It’s their loss. They’ll never see you the way I do.”
Wukong finally glanced over.
Azure reached into his jacket, pulled out something small—dark velvet, about the size of his palm. “I was gonna give this to you after the party. But... this feels better.”
He offered it without ceremony.
Wukong sat up slowly, his hair disheveled, a shaky hand pushing it back from his face as he took the box. His fingers hesitated over the hinge. His eyes flickered towards Azure, who smiled.
“Happy birthday,” he said softly.
Wukong opened it.
Inside, nestled against black velvet, was a gold pendant. It was shaped like the sun. Round, flat, slightly ancient in design—etched with a swirling pattern like rays stretching outward. It didn’t shout for attention, but it was beautiful in its simplicity.
Wukong blinked at it, his breath hitching.
Azure watched his face closely, the smile never quite leaving his lips. “It made me think of you when I saw it.”
Wukong’s brow furrowed slightly. “What’s it for?”
Azure’s voice softened as he leaned back slightly. “It’s just... I don’t know. It’s a reminder. That no matter how things are with your parents, no matter how much they screw up, you don’t have to settle for that. You deserve something better. Someone who’s there. Who sees you for you, not for what they want from you.”
Wukong’s hand hovered over the pendant for a moment, then he closed his fingers around it, a deep breath catching in his chest. “I don’t know what to say.”
Azure gave him a smile.“You don’t have to say anything. Just... remember that I see you.”
Wukong looked down at the pendant again, his fingers gently tracing the edges of it. The chain was thin, but it felt heavier than it looked.
“Can I...?”
Azure reached over and took the chain gently, sliding it out of the box. He waited for Wukong to nod before he fastened it around his neck, the metal cool against his collarbones. The pendant settled just below the hollow of his throat, warm already from where Azure’s fingers had held it.
Before Wukong could gather his thoughts, Azure’s lips were on his, soft at first, but quickly deepening. There was no waiting, no teasing this time. Azure’s hands moved up, threading through Wukong’s hair, pulling him closer as if he could erase every inch of space between them. Wukong’s body responded instinctively, his hands gripping Azure’s shirt.
His heart picked up speed, his thoughts swirling in a haze of confusion and desire. Azure’s lips were so close now, hovering just a breath away, and the way Azure looked at him—like he was the only person in the room, the only thing worth noticing, oh god—made it hard for Wukong to remember why he should hesitate, let alone reason.
Azure pulled back just enough to speak, his breath warm on Wukong’s lips. “Got your camera around here somewhere?”
Wukong blinked, his pulse quickening in confusion, the warmth between them still lingering on his lips. He swallowed, his mouth feeling dry and uncooperative.“Uh—yeah. It’s in the study.”
Azure’s fingers lightly grazed the chain of the pendant around Wukong’s neck. He tugged it gently, pulling Wukong in, their lips crashing together again in a kiss that felt like it could burn them both alive. Azure’s hand slid to the back of Wukong’s neck, holding him captive, the kiss deepening as he tasted the heat of Wukong’s mouth.
When they finally pulled apart again, Wukong’s head was spinning, his thoughts scrambled in the wake of that kiss. He could barely remember where they were. He swallowed hard, the words tumbling out of him before he even realized.
“Isn’t anyone going to—”
“Shh,” Azure murmured, his lips trailing over Wukong’s cheek, down his jaw, by his ear, his breath hot and steady. “Isn’t anyone home?” he asked.
Wukong’s chest tightened as he fought to focus. His eyes met Azure’s, confusion still clouding his thoughts. “Everyone who works in the house is gone for the weekend...”
A slow smile spread across Azure’s face, his hand tightening on Wukong’s hip, his thumb now pressing in gently, but firmly. “Perfect.” His voice dropped to a near-whisper, intimate, like a secret meant only for them. “Consider this your second birthday gift, baby.”
Wukong’s heart pounded, his thoughts still clouded, but the heat building inside him made it almost impossible to think. “A second birthday gift?” The words sounded distant, like he was saying the words but not quite understanding them.
Azure’s hand slipped from the pendant to Wukong’s jaw, lifting his face up so their gazes met. “Yeah,” he breathed, his voice hushed, his lips brushing Wukong’s once more. “Just you and me. I want to see you, Wukong. I want you to set it up for me. I want to see you like no one else has. This is ours. Just for us.”
Wukong’s stomach twisted with something that felt too hot, too real, and his mouth went dry, every word coming from Azure sending heat racing through his veins. The gentle pressure of Azure’s fingers on his neck, the pull of the pendant, everything—he was on fire and it almost hurt.
Azure broke away, his breath mingling with Wukong’s, warm against his lips. “It’s just for me and you,” he whispered, his mouth grazing Wukong’s skin. “Just a little video. Trust me, Wukong.”
Wukong’s chest tightened, caught between a wave of confusion and something else—something that felt like heat pooling low in his stomach. His gaze flicked to the side, unable to hold Azure’s stare for too long. “You mean—”
“Get the camera,” Azure murmured, his thumb still tracing over Wukong’s lips. “I want to make something. You’ll love it, baby. Trust me.”
Wukong parted his lips, nearly choked when Azure’s thick fingers brush against his jaw, and nodded. “Okay.”
“Good boy.” Azure kissed his forehead.
After Wukong returned about a few seconds later with his old video camera in hand, Azure clicked his tongue as he adjusted the camera, setting it in a spot on the dresser that would catch them both perfectly in the frame.
“Sit,” Azure said, his tone simple, neutral. He didn’t need to say more. Wukong hesitated for a moment before moving to the bed, his eyes never leaving Azure. The question of why he was doing this flickered through his mind, but before it could settle, Azure was already back in front of him, his gaze sharp and focused.
“You good?” Azure asked, voice steady, a small smirk pulling at his lips.
Wukong nodded, even though his head felt clouded. “Yeah,” he whispered, barely hearing his own voice over the pounding of his heart.
Azure’s eyes softened, then he reached over, gently brushing his thumb across Wukong’s jaw, guiding his face up. “You don’t need to act different,” he said, the words slipping out like a secret only for them. “Just be you. Like we always do.”
Wukong swallowed hard, his stomach churning.
“We’ll watch this back later, alright?” Azure continued. “You’re not doing this for anyone but us. Real. That’s what I want. Trust me.”
Wukong’s breath hitched, but something inside him relaxed at the sound of Azure’s voice, like it had always been this way. It wasn’t new. Not for Azure.
Azure gave him a small, reassuring smile. “Just be you. I know you’ve got it in you.”
Wukong’s lips parted, breath shaky, and he nodded again, this time with a little more certainty.
Azure leaned forward, brushing his lips gently against Wukong’s forehead before pulling away. He moved to the camera, leaving Wukong in a pool of tear-soaked blankets in the middle of the bed—
Azure pressed the record button.
Notes:
i hope you liked what i had for u, altho i do think it’s not much what people had in mind !! <3 i’m planning out the next chapter stuff in my head and all, so hopefully it’s better fleshed out by the end of the week.
a small disclaimer; i’m going to be attending admit days for stanford and princeton about a week later so updates might be a little slower—that means there might not be a chapter for about two weeks until i get a sudden burst of adrenaline to write the new one before i leave for the u.s. but who knows.
anyway, thank you so much for the wait and, as always, for the wonderful, wonderful comments !! it’s always such a joy to read what people think of my writing and the story.
stay safe !!
Chapter 25
Summary:
wukong and macaque finally talk about that stupid, stupid kiss (one thing leads to another and wukong finds himself face-to-face with azure lion).
Notes:
heyyy guys !! i hope you guys are doing amazing—and still hopefully interested in the fic !!
sorry for the super slow update. i was in the us for admit weekends/preview days at princeton and stanford to decide what school i wanted to go to. i am happy to announce that i have committed to princeton university and will officially be a #classof2029 tiger starting from august !! 🧡🖤🐯
also another massive shoutout to @lukasz-r for another stunning doodle piece—it feels sinful calling them doodles because they feel so high-quality. their art is so important in my daily life that now, whenever i recall a scene from this fic, i imagine said scene in their art style at this point. it’s honestly such an honor to have anything from this fic drawn by them, i’m actually so happy to see these one day randomly in the morning and i’m so grateful that i exist on the same planet as you. thank you so, so much !! (also, the way you draw nezha and wukong have me going xjajxhwjbdjsjjs.) link to lukasz-r’s amazing doodle piece !!
also kudos to one of the funniest things i’ve seen recently; here’s a shoutout to @violetjedisylveon’s double decker murder bus that’s apparently supposed to carry weapons to kill azure with? LMFAO sign me up. thank you so much for making me giggle. link to violetjedisylveon’s double decker murder bus !!
hope you guys like this chapter !!
DISCLAIMER: This chapter includes slightly vague sexual NSFW content—meaning, this chapter includes a scene that is dubious consent at best, and SA at worst. View at your discretion.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Macaque didn’t know why it hurt to love someone until Wukong made it feel like something he could almost survive.
Almost.
Because loving someone meant standing at the edge of something sharp and wide and ancient. Something that felt like falling back into every place he’d ever tried to crawl out of.
Until Wukong. Until this stupid, loud, brilliant boy with stars in his teeth and sun in his laugh decided to look at him like he was worth something.
Wukong, who didn’t flinch when Macaque snapped, who leaned closer instead of running, who cracked him open with kindness like it was nothing. Like it was just so easy.
But Macaque knew it wasn’t.
Not with him.
It should’ve been someone else. Someone easier to love. Someone who didn’t ruin every good thing with suspicion and sharp words and pushing away first, always first, because being left hurt less if he did it himself.
So why?
Why the fuck did Wukong love him?
Why him?
Sometimes Macaque couldn’t breathe. Not because anything was physically wrong—but because the weight of existing was a kind of pressure he never learned how to carry.
People said everyone had a reason for being. A purpose. Some anchor to hold onto when the world got loud and cruel. But if that was true, then why had he been passed around like an unwanted secret his whole life? Why had no one ever looked at him and said, You’re supposed to be here?
No one had ever needed him.
No one had ever chosen him.
He was a filler. A body in a room. A mistake people tolerated until they didn’t anymore.
And it wasn’t like he hadn’t tried—god, he had. As a kid, he'd tried to be helpful. Tried to be quiet. Tried to be obedient. But the silence got heavier. The yelling got louder. And eventually, he started to believe them when they said he was selfish.
So he learned to stop trying. He figured out how to be nothing. He taught himself survival.
But survival didn't stop the nights when he looked in the mirror and despised what he saw. Not the sharp bones of his face or the eyes that never seemed soft, no matter how hard he tried, and the ears that just looked too imperfect—but the fact that there was no one underneath it. No core. No truth.
Just… noise. Just emptiness.
He didn’t know how to dream. Hope felt fake. Like a trick the world played on people too stupid to understand how cruel things could be. He couldn’t imagine a future—only static. Only more days of pretending to be okay, to be something worth keeping.
He wanted to scream Look away. To shake Wukong and demand Why are you here? What could you want from this? From me?
There was nothing to give.
No grand idea. No good heart. No easy fix. Just a hollow shape pretending to be human.
He didn’t know what the world wanted from him—didn’t know what he wanted from the world. Most days, he was just trying not to fall apart at the seams. Most days, he didn’t even know why he kept waking up.
The cruelest part was wanting to be loved anyway.
Macaque didn’t know how to be anything but wrong.
He was wrong when he spoke, too sharp or too quiet. Wrong when he stayed silent, too cold, too unreadable. Wrong for wanting too much. Wrong for pulling away. Wrong for trying at all.
Wrong. Wrong. Wrong. Since forever.
That’s the thing about growing up in the system—they don’t give you time to figure yourself out. You just learn to be whatever keeps you from getting hit, or worse, ignored. You become what they want until they don’t want it anymore. And then you’re someone else. And then someone else. Until one day, there’s nothing left underneath the act. Just instinct. Just a twitch in your spine that says don’t get attached and you are replaceable and this is your fault.
People talk about inner children like they’re these soft, sweet things that just need healing.
Macaque’s inner child was a feral little monster. Starving for affection, rabid with shame. Screaming under his skin every time someone was kind to him. Every time someone stayed.
Especially Wukong.
Especially him.
And all he could think was, Don’t. Don’t love this. Don’t be stupid enough to want this thing. This mess. This ugly, needy, broken thing.
Because if Wukong loved him, and found out what he really was underneath the noise—what then?
What if he left?
What if he didn’t?
It was almost worse, the idea of someone staying. Of being chosen and then failing them. Of being seen and still not enough.
He wanted to claw his skin off sometimes, just to get to the truth of himself. Maybe if he dug deep enough, there’d be something real in there.
It had been a couple days since the kiss.
Classes had picked up fast—midterm week always hit like a truck—and the sheer noise of it all gave them both a good excuse to not talk about the obvious. Schedules clashed, homework piled up, Macaque buried himself in the monotony of grading and lecture notes and half-cold coffee, and Wukong… well, Wukong had always been the kind of kid who radiated impatience when something was left unsaid. Especially now.
They still talked, sure. Brief exchanges in the kitchen. Grunts over textbooks during tutoring sessions. A shared YouTube video. A stupid joke about their disaster of a laundry pile. They danced around it with precision, never once looking too long, never once touching that raw, burning edge of memory.
But Macaque could feel it building.
Wukong squirmed in his seat now. Fidgeted with pens, with the edge of his hoodie sleeves, with his own fingers like they couldn’t decide where to land. He asked dumb questions—intentionally dumb, Macaque was sure—just to hear a response. Just to fill the space.
He was getting worse at hiding it.
His eyes would flick up to Macaque’s mouth and then away so fast it hurt to witness. He stumbled over words more often, stuttered sometimes, then got so frustrated with himself he’d bury his face in his arms and pretend to fall asleep on the table.
One, two…
… Three.
Now and today, Macaque sat in the kitchen of Wukong’s apartment like he was trying not to touch the air too hard.
He was two fingers into the bottle. Ice clinked softly against the walls of a lowball glass. It had once held something nice—probably overpriced and imported and aged in the thighs of a Swedish forest elf. Now it was half warm and diluted, and Macaque didn’t really care. He wasn’t drinking to taste it.
Outside, the city was glowing in its usual meaningless way. Like the whole place was always performing for someone more important than him. One of those blue LEDs under the cabinets had flickered itself into a dim, twitchy haze, and the effect made the counters look like the surface of a swimming pool in the dark—smooth, artificial, and a little too cold to touch. Macaque sat hunched at the bar, bare feet hooked on the rungs of the stool, hoodie bunched at his elbows. His knuckles were ringed with condensation from the glass.
He wasn’t drunk. Not exactly. Just slow in that familiar way, the way where time puddled instead of moved.
The apartment was pretty dead quiet otherwise, except for the creak of the building settling and the occasional hiss from the ice in the bottle beside him. Some kind of fancy bourbon. Probably expensive. Wukong had at least five unopened bottles just like it in a glass cabinet near the living room. Despite how much he usually hated receiving things for free from a spoiled man’s pity party, Macaque hadn’t asked permission—this wasn’t pity. And besides, Wukong didn’t care about things like that.
The quiet tick of the wall clock scraped at his nerves.
His fingers ghosted up to the corner of his mouth. Stupid. He dropped his hand.
He hadn’t meant to fall asleep next to him. Hadn’t meant to kiss him either.
No—scratch that.
He had.
He remembered the exact moment. The sound of the room. How Wukong had gone quiet in that rare, fragile way of his—like he was afraid saying anything louder than a whisper would break the moment. The way his breath had caught, right before he leaned in. Oh god.
He hated that he knew what soap Wukong used. Hated that it still clung to the throw blanket crumpled at the end of the couch, the one they both passed out under a few nights ago with a cringey movie playing on the TV. He hated that he had memorized the exact way Wukong’s laugh sounded.
Hated even more that the memory felt warm.
He should’ve just kept his damn mouth shut. Should’ve never let the kiss happen. Should’ve pulled away instead of leaning back in. Should’ve laughed it off the second Wukong looked at him like that—like it meant something. Like Macaque meant something.
He dragged a hand down his face. His skin felt hot, like it didn’t quite fit right. There was a low-grade buzz in the back of his skull, half from the liquor, half from sheer mental static.
The memory was still in his mouth. Still under his nails. On his goddamn clothes. Like Wukong had marked him by accident.
And now? Now he couldn’t look at him without remembering the way he’d curled closer in his sleep.
The footsteps came soft—bare feet on hardwood. Macaque didn’t turn.
“Could smell the booze,” Wukong muttered, dragging in a chair without asking. “Thought I was dreaming it.”
Macaque gestured at the bottle. “It’s not the good stuff. You can relax.”
Wukong ignored the jab. He grabbed one of the tumblers and poured himself a few fingers like it was muscle memory, like he wasn’t even sure he was going to drink it until he already had. He didn’t sip yet. Just turned the glass in his hand, wrist flexing.
“You always get all cozy with my shit when I’m asleep?”
Macaque shrugged. “You want me to start leaving little thank-you notes?”
“Nah,” Wukong said, leaning back in the stool. “It’s kinda romantic.”
Wukong’s chain bracelet, a certain detail that Macaque had never noticed before, clinked softly against the counter as he set the glass down. The smell of him—peaches, faded cologne, and the kind of sweat that didn’t come from exercise—hit Macaque like a cue from a play he didn’t remember auditioning for.
It was the same smell that had filled the pillow nights ago, soaked into the back of Macaque’s clothes, burrowed into the warm crease behind his ear. He could still feel Wukong’s breath there. Not like the usual kind of touch Wukong gave the world—sloppy, hot, performative. This had been still. Like they were both holding their breath.
Macaque shifted in his seat.
“You always flirt when you’re bored?” he muttered again, quieter this time.
Wukong grinned, all teeth, but his fingers were tight around the glass. “It’s a hobby. Cheaper than therapy.”
Macaque stared at the liquor as it caught the twitching light. Swirled it. Took another sip. It was bitterer than it had been a moment ago.
Across the bar, Wukong continued to stand and drummed his fingers against the wood like he was trying to find a rhythm he’d forgotten. “So,” Wukong started, too casual, “you kiss me like you mean it, then act like I offered you a disease. That about right?”
Macaque didn’t flinch. “Don’t be dramatic.”
“Oh, sorry.” Wukong raised his glass in a lazy toast. “Forgot who I was talking to.”
Macaque turned around. His face was unreadable, but his grip on the tumbler was tight enough to show white at the knuckles. “It wasn’t about you.”
Wukong gave a short laugh that didn’t reach his eyes. “Yeah? Could’ve fooled me. You kissed me back, remember? And then you stayed after.”
“I said drop it.”
“Sure. We’ll just keep dancing around it forever. Very us.” Wukong took another drink. “Didn’t know I was auditioning for your next mistake.”
“Don’t flatter yourself,” Macaque muttered.
That hit. Wukong’s smirk faltered for a half second—just a breath—and then it was back, thinner this time. “I’m not. Believe me.”
The silence thickened between them again. Macaque refilled his glass without asking. Wukong watched him from the edge of his vision. He eventually grabbed the bottle, poured himself a new drink. “Look, if you’re gonna pretend nothing happened, fine. Just don’t act like I imagined it.”
“I didn’t say that.”
“You didn’t have to,” Wukong snapped, suddenly leaning in, eyes flashing. “You looked at me this morning like you regretted the whole damn thing.”
“I didn’t—” Macaque stopped himself. “It’s not about you.”
“God, you keep saying that like it makes a difference.”
“Because it does.” Macaque’s voice rose, rough and tired. “It means I’m not blaming you.”
Wukong barked a bitter laugh. “No, you just get to walk around like I kissed myself and crawled into your bed for fun.”
“You think it’s that easy for me? You think this is just—” He shook his head, words failing. “I’m not like you, Wukong.”
“No shit.”
The silence that followed was ugly.
Macaque set his glass down. “You want to talk about it so bad? Fine. Yeah, I kissed you back. I wanted to. And yeah, I freaked the fuck out, because that kind of shit doesn’t end well for people like me.”
“People like you?” Wukong leaned in, biting. “You mean emotionally constipated assholes who run the second something feels real?”
“Better than pretending everything’s love when it’s just loneliness in makeup.”
Wukong froze.
Macaque immediately hated himself.
The bottle clinked as Wukong shoved it aside and stood up. “Wow. Fuck you too, Mac.”
“Wukong—”
“No. Don’t.”
“I didn’t know what to say!” Macaque barked.
“You could’ve tried!”
“I could’ve said something stupid! O-or worse—something really fucking honest.” Oh, fuck you, Macaque.
Wukong scoffed, pouring himself a drink. “God forbid.”
“I’m not like you, Wukong. I don’t—shit, I don’t do things like this on demand.”
Wukong’s voice dropped. “Yeah. I got that memo loud and clear when you acted like I burned you.”
“That’s not fair.”
“No, you’re right. It’s not fair. But it happened. You kissed me back and then looked at me like it was a goddamn mistake. Like I was a mistake.”
Macaque pushed up from his seat. “Don’t twist this into something it’s not.”
“What am I twisting, huh? You said it meant something, and then you ran. You won’t talk about it, won’t look me in the eye, and now you’re sitting here drinking my booze like you’re mourning something that never even got to live!”
Macaque turned on him. “You think I wanted to feel like that? That it was easy for me? I’ve spent years trying to keep people like you out of my life.”
Wukong laughed bitterly. “Wow. People like me. You mean people who let you stay in their apartment, let you eat their food, clean up after your messes, try to be your friend, try to be something real?”
“You’re not real!” Macaque shouted.
The silence that followed was a slap.
Wukong stood still, glass in hand, eyes wide. “What the fuck did you just say?”
“I—” Macaque’s voice cracked. “I didn’t mean it like that.”
“No, you did. You meant it. Just like you meant it when you shut me out that morning before I could even get two words out.”
“I panicked.”
“You hid.”
“I didn’t know how to stay!” Macaque exploded. “Do you understand that? You scared the shit out of me.”
“Why? Because I liked you? Because I wanted more than a one-night crash?”
“Because you looked at me like you could love me,” Macaque whispered.
Wukong’s mouth opened—then closed. His fingers flexed around the glass like he wanted to throw it or hold onto it for dear life.
“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” he said softly.
Macaque didn't answer. Couldn’t. His throat felt like it was full of smoke.
Wukong took a shaky breath. “You know what’s funny? I spent so long thinking you were the brave one.”
Macaque blinked. “What?”
“You show up in my life like this storm in boots. You don’t apologize for anything. You say what you want. Do what you want. You make people afraid to love you, and I thought—fuck, maybe that was strength.” His voice cracked, just once. “But I was wrong. That’s not strength. That’s fear in a cooler jacket.”
Macaque flinched. “You don’t know me.”
“I wanted to.” Wukong set the glass down gently, almost reverently. “But every time I get close, you tear the ground out from under me like it’s your only trick. Like hurting me is the only way you know how to feel safe.”
“That’s not true.”
“It’s not?” Wukong’s voice hardened. “Then why do you keep treating this—us—like it’s a bomb with a timer instead of a goddamn chance?”
Silence again. The flickering LED under the cabinet sputtered once, dimming the room in a cold wash of shadow.
“… you run like you’re being hunted.”
The words landed like a blade laid flat, not sharp enough to cut, but heavy enough to bruise. Macaque didn’t speak. His throat had gone tight again, and his jaw locked with the effort of keeping anything else from falling out.
Wukong’s eyes weren’t angry anymore. Just tired. Hollow in that way that made Macaque want to say something—anything—but none of the words in his head were the right shape.
“I didn’t want to make you feel cornered,” Wukong said after a long silence. “I’m not trying to drag feelings out of you you don’t want to give.”
Macaque shifted, eyes low. “…Then what are you doing?”
Wukong laughed once, dry and flat. “Hell if I know. Guess I just hoped that if I gave enough, maybe you’d feel safe enough to stay.”
Macaque closed his eyes. That should’ve made it easier to lie. It didn’t.
“I don’t stay anywhere,” he said. Quiet. Meant to sting less than it did.
“I noticed.” Wukong leaned back in the stool again, hands braced against the edge of the counter like he was trying to ground himself. “But you could’ve. You still could.”
“That’s the problem.”
“You think letting me in is gonna blow your whole life down?”
Macaque didn’t answer.
Wukong shook his head, gaze drifting to the window. “You know,” he said, almost to himself, “I didn’t ask for a fairy tale, Mac. Just something honest.”
And that was what made Macaque finally look up.
Because he wasn’t used to people saying things like that to him. He was used to the chase. To being useful, or thrilling, or impossible. Not honest. Not real. Not… enough.
Wukong stood with a quiet sigh, raking a hand through his hair. The light caught in the strands, softening the line of his profile. “I’m not gonna beg,” he added. “If you want to keep pretending this meant nothing, I won’t stop you. But don’t sit in my kitchen and drink my liquor and act like I imagined all of it.”
Macaque looked down at his glass. At his reflection, warped and amber and drowning.
Then: “You didn’t imagine it.”
Wukong froze.
Macaque rolled the glass between his fingers. “I just don’t know what the hell to do with it.”
The silence that followed wasn’t angry this time.
Wukong didn’t move. His fingers had stopped drumming against the table. “I’m not asking for anything,” he finally said, his voice a little too careful. “Just… just don’t make me feel like I’m begging for it.”
Macaque didn’t respond at first. He kept swirling the glass, letting the ice rattle against the sides, as though it could take the tension away. As though it could make any of this easier. He was waiting. Waiting for the right words, the right time to say it—only there never was one.
“I never said you were begging,” Macaque said, his eyes never meeting Wukong’s. “I just… don’t know how to want someone the way you do. Not the way you need.”
Wukong huffed. “Yeah, well, I guess that’s where we differ, huh?” His laugh was hollow, an empty sound that rattled through the quiet kitchen. “I want more. I wanted… I wanted you to want me back.”
Macaque’s breath caught in his throat. There was so much he wanted to say, to explain, but the words felt like they were lodged too deep inside him, suffocating before they could escape. Instead, he looked down at the glass in his hands, the reflection of the dim kitchen light flickering on the surface.
The silence stretched between them again, thick and heavy. Wukong finally let out a shaky breath, looking away, his eyes glazing over as he reached for the bottle of liquor on the counter. His hands trembled just slightly as he poured two glasses, the amber liquid swirling in the dim light.
Macaque didn’t say anything as Wukong pushed one of the glasses toward him. He took it, his fingers brushing against Wukong’s, but neither of them acknowledged the touch.
Wukong stared at the glass he had just poured for himself, but he didn’t take a sip. His eyes lingered on the amber liquid, watching the light twist and dance through it, as if searching for some answer that wasn’t there.
“Why does it always end up like this?” he muttered, the words barely above a whisper. His voice, thick with exhaustion, echoed in the stillness of the kitchen. “Why is it that whenever we... whenever we try something, we just end up fighting?”
Macaque didn’t respond. He took a long drink, letting the burn slide down his throat before setting the glass down with a soft clink on the counter. He didn’t look at Wukong.
“… I’m tired,” Wukong added, his voice thickening as he reached for his jacket from where it hung over the back of the chair, one that he probably forgot to put away about a week ago.
Macaque didn’t respond to that either.
By the time Macaque finished his glass, Wukong was already gone.
—
Wukong didn’t slam the door.
He told himself that meant something—that he still had control. That he wasn’t unraveling.
The hallway outside his apartment was dead silent, polished like a hotel and just as impersonal. He didn’t bother putting on good shoes. His feet made soft sounds against the marble. Every few steps, he thought about going back.
But he didn’t.
The elevator was glacial, all mirrors and golden light and distorted reflections. He stared at himself in the metal: bloodshot eyes, lips still pink from bourbon, shirt misaligned under his jacket. He fixed none of it.
Outside, the city’s wind slapped his face like it was trying to sober him up. It didn’t work. The city blurred and pulsed like a heartbeat. Wukong stuffed his hands in his coat pockets and wandered toward the docks without thinking, the way you pace during a bad phone call. He used to smoke here. He didn’t anymore. Sometimes that made him proud. Tonight it just pissed him off.
His mother had always said he was too dramatic. She was probably right.
His fingers hovered over his phone for too long before he pulled it out. The screen’s brightness stabbed his eyes. He blinked, winced, scrolled.
Azure.
Wukong stared at the name like it might change.
The last message was months old. He’d done what Wukong had expected him to do—gave him space, but in the worst way possible. His patience never lasted long, seeing as he’d had Peng go and tell Wukong that he wanted that stupid fucking phone call.
He shouldn’t. He fucking shouldn’t.
He tapped the call button.
It rang twice.
“Wukong.”
The name hit like a punch to the ribs.
Azure’s voice hadn’t changed from the last time they’d had that stupid call—still rich, smooth, touched with amusement like he already knew why Wukong was calling. Like this wasn’t the first time Wukong had stumbled out into the night, aching and stupid and needing to hear something kind.
“I was wondering how long it’d take,” Azure added, like this was normal. Like they were still whatever the hell they used to be.
Wukong didn’t answer right away. His throat felt too tight. He looked out at the river instead, at the way the lights trembled across the water.
“I don’t know why I’m calling you,” he muttered. His voice cracked in the middle, thin and uneven like it was breaking under its own weight.
“You do,” Azure said softly. “You just don’t like the reason.”
Wukong exhaled, shaky. “You always say shit like that.”
“Because I’m usually right.” He heard Azure shift on the other end—clothes rustling, a soft click like a lighter or a pen. “Did Peng tell you I was waiting?”
“Yeah,” Wukong said, jaw clenching. “He told me.”
“And you called.”
Wukong didn’t reply. He wasn’t sure what he hated more—how smug Azure sounded, or how much comfort there was in that same old rhythm. Familiar words. Familiar tone. The exact cadence of affection he used to fall asleep to.
“I figured something happened,” Azure said after a beat. “You would only reach out when something got under your skin.”
Wukong’s hands curled in his pockets. “I don’t want to talk about it.”
“All right. We won’t.” There wasn’t even judgment in his voice. Just easy, practiced care. “We can just stay on the line. You don’t have to say anything.”
The wind picked up. Wukong leaned into it like a punishment. “Why are you being nice to me?”
There was a pause, then a soft laugh. “You’re really asking me that?”
“Yeah.”
There was a brief silence on the other end. Not awkward. Just measured. Then Azure exhaled slowly, like the sound of a match catching flame.
“You’ve never called me first before.”
Wukong didn’t answer.
“I’m not saying that to gloat,” Azure added, voice light but steady. “It’s just different.”
Wukong ran a hand through his hair, pressing his palm against his face. “I shouldn’t have.”
“Maybe not.” A pause. “But you did.”
He leaned against the metal railing by the dock. It was cold against his skin. The wind pushed at him like it was trying to herd him back inside.
“I’m not drunk,” he said.
Azure huffed a faint laugh. “That’s good.”
“I don’t want to fight.”
“We’re not fighting.”
“Yeah. Okay.”
“... You remember that dumb shop we found in the rain?” Azure asked suddenly. “The one with the terrible cappuccino and the woman who wouldn’t stop playing Sinatra covers?”
“I remember you hated it.”
“You loved it.”
“No,” Wukong said. “I just liked watching you try to pretend you didn’t want to sing along.”
Azure laughed, and this one was real. “You always noticed things you shouldn’t. You’re smart in that way.”
Wukong stared out over the water. The city lights shimmered like they couldn’t make up their minds. His nose was running, just barely. He sniffed and wiped it on his sleeve.
More silence. The river lapped somewhere below. His knuckles ached from how hard he was gripping the edge of the railing. He could hear the sound of a lighter flicking through the phone. Once. Twice. A pause. No inhale.
“You’re not even smoking,” Wukong said, squinting at nothing.
“Didn’t light it. Force of habit.”
“You hated smoking.”
“I hated the way you smoked. Always looked like it hurt.”
Wukong exhaled.
“You sound tired,” Azure said.
“I am.”
A beat.
“Want to tell me what happened?”
“No.”
“Okay.”
Wukong didn’t respond. He watched a ferry move across the river, slow and glowing, its trail of light carving through the dark.
“I’m here,” Azure said. “Whatever you need.”
And Wukong—so tired, so confused, so bitterly lonely—closed his eyes and whispered, “I know.”
Azure didn’t speak right away. The quiet on the other end was strange—like he was sifting through memories, deciding which one to bring back into the room.
Then, gently: “Do you want to meet somewhere?”
Wukong didn’t move. The question hung in the air like fog. He almost said no. Almost said that’s a bad idea, or I’m fine,or I don’t know. But none of those things were true, and he was tired of lying just to prove he could.
“… Where?” he asked, voice low.
Another pause. Then, with a breath that was almost a smile, Azure said, “That café by the bridge. The one you used to drag me to, even though their tea was terrible.”
Wukong huffed, the sound halfway between a laugh and a wince. “You said their chairs felt like medieval torture devices.”
“They did. But you liked the window seat. Said it made the world look smaller.”
He did remember that. Rain streaking the glass. Azure’s hand on the table, always just close enough to touch. The sound of jazz floating faintly from the old speakers, like a memory playing in slow motion.
“It’s probably closed,” Wukong murmured.
“It’s open late now,” Azure said softly. “They renovated.”
“Still terrible tea?”
“The absolute worst.”
Wukong let out a breath through his nose. “Of course you’d keep track.”
“I didn’t,” Azure said. “I just… kept hoping, I guess.”
The words hit harder than they should’ve. Wukong turned his face away from the wind, like it could shield him from the way his chest ached. Hope had always felt like a foreign language between them—spoken rarely, often misunderstood.
“I don’t know if I can stay long,” he said.
“You don’t have to,” Azure replied. “You can walk over and walk away right after. No questions. No expectations.”
Another silence stretched out.
Wukong closed his eyes. “Alright.”
“You want me to meet you there?”
“… Yeah.” His voice caught. “Okay.”
“Twenty minutes?”
He nodded, then remembered Azure couldn’t see him. “Yeah.”
There was a quiet rustle on the other end, like movement—keys, maybe. A door creaking open. Azure’s breath shifted, more alive now, like he was standing in the night air too.
“I’ll be there,” he said.
Wukong stayed on the line a little longer after the call ended, phone still pressed to his ear like it might hold warmth. Then, finally, he let it fall to his side.
The wind didn’t feel as harsh now. Or maybe he just stopped fighting it.
He turned, and started walking.
It didn’t take long—the place had never been farther than a ten-minute walk. The wind scraped along the pavement, carrying the scent of old jasmine from a cracked planter nearby. Someone had thrown out a cigarette not long ago—it still smoldered faintly by the curb, the smoke curling like fingers in the air. Wukong didn’t move. He stood under the café’s flickering sign, arms crossed, his breath fogging in uneven bursts.
The café looked different. New signage, softer lights. A string of lanterns blinked lazily in the window like tired fireflies. Still bad tea, apparently. Wukong thought he liked the old decor better.
He didn’t go inside.
He stood near the doorway instead, arms folded tight, the cold air biting through the thin fabric of his shirt. His tail flicked, restless, betraying the tension in his bones. His heart was already beating too fast—sharp, rhythmic thuds that made his ribs ache. The wind tugged at his hair. He didn’t fix it.
When Azure finally arrived, the sound of his footsteps didn’t startle Wukong—but the sight of him did.
It was too composed and too familiar. That same coat, navy with silver lining. Hair brushed back like he always knew how to wear power in public. His gaze found Wukong immediately and didn’t flinch.
But Wukong did. His heart thumped so hard it felt like his chest might split.
“Still refusing to dress for the weather,” Azure said as he stepped beside him. “Some things really don’t change.”
Wukong looked away. He didn’t say anything—he was still finding the words.
“You didn’t wait inside?” Azure asked.
“... I didn’t want to owe you a drink.”
Azure chuckled. “You always were a little dramatic.”
Said the man who once threw a wine glass at him.
“You look freezing,” Azure said after a beat.
Before Wukong could protest, there was a rustle of fabric and weight over his shoulders. Azure’s coat—heavy, warm, expensive. It smelled like cardamom and bergamot and something else Wukong couldn’t name but knew too well. The kind of scent that made memory a weapon. His throat tightened—he inhaled without meaning to and hated how fast his body relaxed.
“You don’t have to—”
“I want to,” Azure said simply, like it meant nothing. Or maybe everything.
Wukong swallowed. The lining was silk.
He turned to look at Azure—finally—and hated what he saw.
God, he looked good. Clean lines. Lazy confidence. That faint smirk playing at his lips, like Wukong was already exactly where he was supposed to be.
“You cut your hair,” Wukong said, voice too quiet.
“You noticed.”
“I used to cut it for you.”
Azure smiled. “And you always nicked my ear. Said I moved too much.”
“You did.”
“You still remember that?”
Wukong didn’t answer. He couldn’t. It was all still there—movie nights that turned into makeouts on the floor, the feel of Azure’s fingertips tracing constellations over his back, the way he used to whisper compliments like they were prayers.
Azure watched him like he was something to memorize.
“You’ve lost weight,” Azure murmured, gaze flicking down, then back up to Wukong’s face. “You look good, though. Gorgeous, really. Still are.”
Fuck.
“... You’re just saying that.”
Azure tilted his head, studying him. “Do I seem like the kind of man who says things he doesn’t mean?”
Wukong didn’t answer. He didn’t have to—even when it hurt, Azure was always honest.
Wukong shifted under the coat, suddenly too warm. “Don’t.”
Azure stepped in, just a little. Close enough for Wukong to smell the cologne again, deeper this time. Sharp and soft at once.
“Why not?” he said. “You called me, didn’t you?”
Wukong looked down at their feet. “... Maybe I was a little drunk.”
“But you stayed sober enough to show up.”
Azure reached up, brushed a strand of hair from Wukong’s temple.
“You always get like this when you’re hurting,” he murmured under his breath. “All armor and no plan.”
Wukong flinched, but didn’t pull away. He wanted to. He wanted to scream. The coat was too heavy.
“Shit, Az. You don’t know me anymore.”
“I know enough,” Azure said. “I know how you shut down when you’re scared, it’s cute, really. I know how you overthink everything except when you kiss me.”
Azure stepped even closer. Their breath mingled in the cold, little puffs of heat dissolving in the space between them.
“Do you remember the balcony in Rome?”
“Don’t.”
“You wore my shirt. You said you hated white, but it looked so damn good on you.”
Wukong’s fingers curled at his sides. “You don’t need to—
“I said, I want to.” Azure tilted his head, smile soft now. “Why is that so hard for you to believe?”
Because it’s you, Wukong wanted to scream. Because everything you give comes with strings. Because your love used to feel like worship until it felt like drowning.
But he said nothing.
Instead, he looked up at Azure and caught the faint shimmer of something in his eyes—longing, possibly. Hunger. Or satisfaction. It was hard to tell with him.
“I missed this face,” Azure said, voice lower now. “Those eyes. The way you look at me like you’re not sure if you want to punch me or pull me in.”
Wukong laughed, sharp and breathless. “That’s because I don’t know.”
Azure’s gaze drifted lower, past the tight set of Wukong’s jaw, down to where the edge of a familiar gold pendant peeked out from beneath the collar of his shirt. His voice, when he spoke, was quiet—too soft to be casual.
“You still wear it.”
Wukong’s hand shot up on instinct, fingers curling around the sun-shaped charm like it might burn through skin. The chain pulled taut, caught against his throat.
He didn’t say anything. Azure’s smile curved, not in a way that was cruel, exactly—but full of something that twisted deep in Wukong’s stomach anyway.
“I thought you threw it into the river,” Azure said, as if he were remarking on the weather. “You threatened to. That night.”
Wukong’s grip tightened. His knuckles paled around the metal. He couldn't tell if he was hiding it, or holding onto it so he wouldn’t float away.
“You gave it to me on my birthday,” he said finally. “You said it was a reminder.”
Azure’s head tilted. “Of?”
Wukong’s throat worked. “That you really saw me.”
He hated him. God, he did.
And yet—this was the only person who ever looked at him like this. Who turned his anger into beauty, his sharpness into art. Who held his worst and called it worthy.
“You always wanted to be wanted,” Azure said gently. “You still do.”
Wukong looked away.
But Azure reached out again, touched his jaw, coaxed his face back like he was something fragile. Something beloved. And in that moment—just that one—shit, Wukong let him.
Their mouths crashed together—nothing gentle now. Wukong kissed like he was dying, like if he didn’t, he’d shatter into ash. Like he could bury the past in the heat of Azure’s mouth. And Azure—Azure kissed like he knew. Like he’d already mapped this moment out in hunger-dreams and late-night regrets, and now he was sinking into it like it was prophecy.
The cold air around them bit at Wukong’s skin, but it didn’t matter. Everything else was heat. Azure’s coat swaddled him, suffocating in its familiarity, laced with sandalwood and burnt orange peel and something sharper beneath—the scent of kingdoms and quiet ruin. The scent of him.
Wukong’s fingers curled into Azure’s shirt, knuckles white. Their teeth clashed. A groan, or a growl—he didn’t know who made the sound, only that it vibrated down his spine. The world spun. The wind howled through skeletal branches above them, dragging the scent of snow and stone and memory through the cracks.
Because god—god, he couldn’t stop remembering.
Macaque.
A different kiss, quieter. Softer. Firelight flickering against Macaque’s cheek as he’d leaned in like Wukong was something precious, something breakable. Not like this. Not like need.
Macaque had tasted like smoke and peach blossoms and safety.
Azure tasted like war.
And Wukong wanted both and hated himself for it.
Azure’s hand cradled his jaw, thumb stroking the hinge like he was something breakable. Wukong almost laughed—bitter, breathless. Nothing about this was delicate. He was splitting at the seams.
He kissed harder. Bit. Pulled. Anything to keep from thinking, like punishment. Like if he bruised Azure’s mouth it would erase the way Macaque had once kissed him with love that Wukong knew was real. He was sure it was.
Right?
Azure pulled him closer, hand in his hair now, the other gripping his waist like he was afraid Wukong would vanish. And maybe he would. Maybe he should.
But god, his mind was unraveling—coming undone in flashes:
The apartment.
Trips to Europe.
Kissing.
Sex.
Wukong gasped against Azure’s mouth. Air burned his lungs. The kiss was filthy now, open-mouthed and messy, breath and lips and teeth. Azure tasted like something old and sweet and bitter all at once. Like memory. Like regret.
Like power.
And Wukong hated how his knees buckled under it.
God, he wanted to be loved. He wanted to be the center of someone’s everything. He wanted to burn in it.
The kiss turned brutal. Hot, feral, consuming. Wukong’s back hit the wall with a thud he barely registered—he was too caught up in the drag of Azure’s mouth down his neck, the scrape of teeth, the heat of breath ghosting over skin made hypersensitive with memory and want and shame. His pulse jackhammered beneath his jaw. His hands found Azure’s shoulders, clung, pulled—he didn’t know whether he was anchoring or begging.
Azure pressed in harder, thigh slotted between Wukong’s legs now, grinding up with sinful slowness. Sparks detonated in Wukong’s spine. A ragged sound punched out of him—fuck, he hated how wrecked it sounded.
Wukong’s hands slid under Azure’s coat, nails dragging along the silk of his shirt, rucking it up, needing skin, contact, proof. Every inch of him was too much, not enough. The air around them smelled of clove smoke and snowmelt, but up close, all Wukong could breathe was him—fire, something metallic and dangerous, like ozone before a storm.
He kissed like he wanted to take Wukong apart molecule by molecule and savor the destruction. Their mouths dragged, slanted, opened—tongue and teeth and breath and mess. Sloppy. Animal. Beautiful.
Wukong bit his lip, bit Azure’s. Blood bloomed between them.
And it only made Azure smile.
Wukong hated him. God, he hated this man.
And that’s why he was letting him touch him like this, why his hips were rocking down, chasing friction, lips wrecked and panting against Azure’s cheek. Why his fingers curled in that familiar golden hair and yanked, hard.
“You missed this,” Azure murmured, voice low and velvet-slick. “Tell me you didn’t.”
Wukong choked on it. Couldn’t answer. Could barely think. Just heat and teeth and ghosts.
“You’re pathetic,” Azure murmured against his mouth, but his hands were on Wukong’s hips like he owned them, like he was trying to brand the shape of his want into him. “You never stopped needing this, did you?”
“Shut up,” Wukong hissed. “You left—”
“And you let me.”
The truth of it hit harder than the wall ever could.
A different mouth, different hands, a different kind of ruin. Macaque had worshipped him like myth, like memory. Azure touched him like he was something tamed and claimed, like he’d been built to be his.
And Wukong didn’t know which was worse.
Fingers fumbled at his belt. Azure’s palm dragged over his pants and Wukong moaned, sharp and guttural, hips bucking without consent. Gods, he was going to come undone like this, right here, in the street, under the weight of want and fury and everything he never really got over—
“For fuck’s sake—not in front of my door!”
A sudden slam. The clatter of a wooden frame. The jangle of wind chimes that had no business sounding this furious.
Wukong jolted. So did Azure. They both turned, breathless, flushed, and entirely unpresentable, to see a squat, beady-eyed shopkeeper glaring at them from the now-open doorway.
“What the fuck do you think this is, a brothel?!” the shopkeeper barked, a squat figure in a crocheted shawl wielding a broom like divine wrath incarnate. “Get your hands off each other or I swear, I’ll call the guard and tell them there’s a public indecency demon on the loose!”
Wukong scrambled like he’d been caught doing something criminal—because maybe he had. Azure’s hand vanished from his pants like smoke. The world tilted, air flooding back into his lungs far too fast. His coat hung askew on Wukong’s shoulders, and he was flushed, panting, glassy-eyed—fucking ruined.
Azure, of course, barely looked fazed. He turned toward the woman with maddening calm, smoothing a wrinkle in his shirt. His mouth was wet and bitten red, and he licked it slow like he knew exactly what he looked like.
“Our apologies,” he said, voice low and unrepentant. “Didn’t mean to offend the sanctity of your entryway.”
The shopkeeper squinted, clearly unimpressed. “Move it or I hose you, pretty boy.” She slammed the door shut again with a final clang.
Azure chuckled under his breath and grabbed Wukong by the wrist, dragging him a few paces down the cobbled street and out of immediate fire range.
They stopped near a frost-dusted alley mouth, the air colder now that the heat between them had been forcibly cracked open. Wukong exhaled shakily, lips tingling, heartbeat still thunder-wild in his chest.
He looked at Azure.
But Azure just smirked and reached out like he might smooth a thumb along Wukong’s swollen lower lip—then stopped himself. Let the hand fall.
Lips red, bitten, glistening. The air was too cold and too loud. His body screamed for more, ached in every nerve, but Azure was already straightening his shirt like nothing had happened. Wukong blinked, dazed, trying to make sense of the space between them.
“What the fuck was that?” he rasped. “You think this is some—fucking game?”
But Azure just looked at him. That infuriating, unreadable calm. That half-smile that said I won, even if no one knew what the prize was.
“No game,” he said quietly.
Wukong laughed, humorless. “Bullshit.”
But his voice cracked. The world felt like it was turning sideways. The glow from the tea shop windows blurred at the edges, warm and yellow behind the frost-kissed glass, like it belonged to a life Wukong wasn’t allowed back into.
He turned like he might run. Azure caught his wrist.
“I’m not letting you walk off looking like that,” Azure said, voice low. “Come with me.”
Wukong stared at him, lip trembling, breath clouding in the air between them.
“I don’t even know who you are anymore.”
Azure’s expression didn’t change. “You don’t have to. Just… come with me. Let me show you a good time. Isn’t that what you want?”
Wukong wanted to scream. He wanted to punch him. He wanted to fall into his arms and cry until his throat gave out. His fingers twitched.
The walk was a blur. City lights spinning in the corners of his vision, cold air clawing down his neck like guilt. Wukong didn’t ask where they were going, even as the buildings got taller and the world got quieter. His feet moved. His heart didn’t.
He felt like he’d left his skin behind somewhere.
Azure didn’t speak. He didn’t have to. His coat brushed Wukong’s hand once, and Wukong flinched like it burned.
They stopped in front of a nondescript door. Fifth floor. Elevator smelled like rust and old cologne. The click of Azure’s keys felt like gunfire.
Wukong stepped inside first.
Sparse. Clean. Cold. A half-made bed. A lamp with no shade. Nothing that screamed home.
And suddenly, it all clicked.
“This isn’t where you live,” Wukong said, breath hitching.
Azure didn’t respond, but closed the door shut instead. He didn’t bother locking it. Wukong shoved past him.
The door slammed shut behind them like a gunshot.
“Is this a joke to you?” Wukong snapped, spinning around. “Is this some fucked up power trip?”
Azure didn’t answer. He stalked forward like a predator, backing Wukong toward the wall. “Do I look like I’m joking?”
“You don’t care about me—”
“I remember everything about you.”
Wukong hit the wall. Hard. Azure’s hands came up on either side of his head, caging him in.
“I remember the way you sound when you’re about to fall apart,” Azure whispered, nose brushing his. “The way your thighs shake when someone gets you just right. I remember you clawing at me like you’d die if I stopped.”
“You’re disgusting.”
“You’re hard.”
Wukong slapped him.
Then Azure kissed him—violently, hungrily, like the slap had only lit the fuse. Wukong’s mouth opened in a gasp, and Azure took it, tongue plunging past his teeth. Hands tangled in hair, fingers scraped down backs. They fought with their mouths, lips bruising, teeth gnashing. Neither of them knew how to be gentle.
Wukong shoved him back, but Azure dragged him forward with a fist in his jacket, crashing their hips together.
“You think you hate me,” Azure growled into his throat, “but you came.”
Wukong moaned. Loud. Raw. He hated it.
“I came to end this.”
“Then end it,” Azure said, shoving Wukong against the counter, knocking over a cup. “End it.” Hands grabbed his wrists, pressing them high against the nearest wall. Wukong gasped—more surprised than scared. His tail twitched behind him, fur bristling. Azure kissed the shell of his ear, then sank his teeth into it. Wukong jolted, knees going soft. He whimpered—quiet, confused, breath trembling as Azure’s thigh pressed between his legs, grinding up.
Wukong’s back arched into the wall as Azure’s hand slid into his hair, yanking his head to the side, exposing his neck.
Teeth. Tongue. Bite.
“Fuck—!” Wukong moaned.
“You like that,” Azure growled into his throat. “God, you’re already shaking for me.”
Wukong squirmed, hips grinding before he realized what he was doing. Azure’s thigh slotted between his legs, firm and slow and cruelly steady, pressing up. He tried to hold back the sound in his throat, but it came out anyway—a broken, needy whine that made Azure grin against his skin.
Azure’s fingers twisted in his hair like a lifeline, a leash, like he didn’t trust the moment not to vanish. Wukong kissed down his throat with a kind of fury—biting, licking, leaving a constellation of bruises across a chest he once called home.
Clothes vanished in pieces. Buttons popped. Fabric tore. He didn’t even know whose hands did what, only that suddenly his chest was bare and Azure was dragging sharp nails down his sides, kissing and scraping and leaving bruises like brushstrokes.
The wall dug into Wukong’s back. The friction made everything worse. Every inch of his skin buzzed, oversensitive—he couldn’t tell if he was cold or too hot to breathe. His tail was wrapped around one of Azure’s legs without him noticing.
“I can’t—I can’t—”
“Yes, you can,” Azure said, kissing him hard. “You’re doing so good.”
“Please—” Wukong gasped, unsure what he was even begging for.
Azure kissed down his chest—slow, wet, lingering. Licked around a nipple until Wukong choked, then bit it. His thighs trembled violently.
“Oh god—!”
“Mmhm,” Azure hummed, watching him unravel. “There it is.”
He dropped to his knees.
Wukong pressed himself against the wall like he could disappear into it. “Fuck—don’t—don’t look at me like that—”
“Like what?” Azure breathed, hands sliding up his thighs, fingers sinking in hard enough to leave prints. “Like I want to ruin you?”
He kissed Wukong’s hipbone. Then his stomach. Then lower.
By the time Azure’s mouth closed over him, Wukong screamed. Not a yell. Not a moan.
A scream—guttural, unfiltered, raw.
His tail thrashed. His hands clawed at the wall. His whole body curled like he was folding in on himself. The sounds—gasping, panting, wet, shameful and obscene—echoed around the room. Azure didn’t let up, didn’t slow down. Every flick of his tongue was deliberate. Every breath was a punishment.
“It’s too much,” Wukong sobbed. “I—I can’t—”
“You can. You’re going to.”
Wukong broke.
He rutted against Azure’s mouth like he was starved, like it was the only language he remembered. They didn’t speak. They clawed. Moaned. Gripped. Azure dragged a thumb over the curve of Wukong’s mouth, then slipped it into it.
Wukong bit down.
Hard.
He came hard and fast all at once, crying, his whole body shaking uncontrollably as Azure held him there, firm and steady through the collapse. His knees buckled. Azure caught him before he hit the ground.
He wasn’t okay.
His cheeks were wet. His chest heaving. His mouth hung open in soft, stuttering breaths.
“Look at you,” Azure whispered into his hair. “You’re so pretty when you fall apart.”
“I hate you,” Wukong breathed, clinging to him, eyes wet and distant. “I hate this. I hate this.”
“No you don’t.”
“I do—”
“You came to me,” Azure said, holding him tighter. “You want this.”
“I don’t know what I want,” Wukong whispered. “I don’t know—”
Azure leaned in, kissed the tear off his cheek, soft now.
“You do.”
Azure moved first. Not away—not abandoning—but shifting, slow and careful, as though Wukong might shatter if touched too roughly. One arm slipped behind his shoulders, the other under his knees.
“Come on,” Azure murmured, voice sanded down to something almost gentle.
Wukong made a weak noise—protest or plea, he didn’t know. His body didn’t cooperate, but it didn’t fight either. He let Azure lift him, carry him like something precious and ruined.
The couch in the corner was old and a little sunken, but soft. Azure lowered him onto it like Wukong was still burning. His hands lingered—smoothing back sweaty strands of hair, brushing knuckles down his cheek.
“You okay?” Azure asked.
Wukong didn’t answer. Couldn’t. His mouth was parted, chest stuttering in shallow breaths, lashes sticky with tears.
Azure knelt beside the couch, fingers ghosting over Wukong’s arm. “Still in there, pretty thing?”
A tremor rolled down Wukong’s spine.
“I liked watching you fall.”
Wukong’s throat tightened again. He looked away, too full of feelings he couldn’t name. Want and shame and something that hurt like hunger.
Azure stood, walked away.
For a second Wukong thought—this is it. That was the end. That was all Azure wanted. Fuck, Peng was right.
But then Azure crossed the room, pulled something off the counter—a crumpled receipt. Dug out a pen. Scribbled something in neat, clean writing. He handed it to Wukong.
Another address.
“What is this?” Wukong asked, still breathless.
“My place. Not a shitty crash-pad I picked up to fuck you in.”
Wukong looked up sharply. “So this really isn’t?”
Azure huffed, the sound almost tired. “No. This was convenience. I didn’t want to bring you there until I knew you’d actually come.”
A beat.
“I didn’t want the first time I saw you again to be somewhere full of my stuff. Thought it might scare you off.”
Wukong’s lips parted, something bitter bubbling up in his throat. “You think I’d rather get fucked in a rental than—than see where you actually live?”
Azure tilted his head. His voice gentled. “I thought you’d come here looking for fire—not a door left open.”
That made Wukong falter. His hands trembled slightly, fingers curling around the paper like it might anchor him.
Azure stepped in just a little closer—close enough that Wukong could smell him again: spice and smoke and something soft underneath. He met Wukong’s eyes, gaze steady but not demanding.
“You want messy, I can do messy,” Azure said, low. “But if you want to remember what it’s like to be wanted for more than that, come over.” He smiled again, smaller now, something almost shy under the bravado. “I'll make tea. Or… ruin you slower, if you’re into that.”
Wukong hated the way his knees nearly gave. He looked back down at the receipt, swallowing hard. “And if I don’t come?” he asked, voice nearly inaudible.
Azure didn’t look hurt. Just human.
“Then I can wait,” he said simply. “But don’t make me wait forever.”
Then—because he always knew how to leave a bruise without ever raising a hand—he leaned in and kissed the corner of Wukong’s mouth. Just a ghost of a touch. Gone before Wukong could even close his eyes.
The door slammed behind him again, this time as he left, the sound suddenly too loud for the hour. The world outside had softened into that strange color before sunrise—half-blue, half-pink, like the sky didn’t know what it wanted to be yet. Streetlights buzzed overhead, blinking tiredly into dawn.
He didn’t know where Azure went after. Didn’t care. (Lie.) He just needed to move. His heartbeat hadn’t settled. Every footstep echoed like it didn’t belong to him.
Wukong staggered out into the street like he’d been spit out. The air hit him hard—too cold, too loud, too bright. His limbs felt wrong, like they didn’t belong to him anymore. He didn’t know what time it was. Morning, probably.
His body was still humming. Used up. The back of his throat tasted like salt and something else, something bitter. His shirt clung damp to his skin. His knees still ached. His limbs trembled. His throat hurt. His chest wouldn’t rise right, like the air wasn’t working.
And inside, under it all, everything was too much.
His lips felt raw. His thighs ached from bruising. He felt... fuck, he felt ruined. But not the good kind. Not the way Azure had made it sound. Not the kind with a laugh and a kiss and tea and morning light through safe windows.
No. This was the kind of ruin that made you really fucking empty.
Wukong stumbled to the edge of the street and just stood there. He didn’t know where to go. Couldn’t remember what time it was, or if he was supposed to be somewhere. Home? That felt like a joke. That wasn’t a place. That wasn’t even a concept he could hold right now.
His hands wouldn’t stop shaking.
You want messy, I can do messy.
He was messy. Stupid. Pathetic. Letting himself want things he wasn’t allowed to have. A lie.
Had to be.
Right?
He stumbled to the curb and sat down hard, like his body couldn’t keep upright anymore. Asphalt scraped through his pants. His fingers found his mouth before he could stop them—brushed over his lips like he could erase the feeling, or bring it back. He couldn’t tell which.
Wukong felt it rise in him like a tide. Shame. Hunger. Need. Like his body still didn’t know it was over. Like it still ached for hands that weren’t touching him anymore, for the weight and heat and pressure of someone looking at him like they saw him. Not just his mouth, or his skin, or the way he moaned when he was—
He choked.
And then the breath hitched again.
And then he was crying.
Like, really crying.
Bent over, shoulders shaking, hands clutched into the hem of his own jacket like he could hold himself together if he just held on. But he couldn’t. Not to anything. Not to himself. He wanted to scream. He wanted to go back. He wanted to throw the receipt away and never go back. He wanted both and neither and—
Nobody looked at him. People were walking dogs, hurrying to early shifts. A woman jogged by with headphones in. No one saw a boy breaking open on a curb like he’d been ruined from the inside out.
Wukong wiped his face roughly and sucked in air through his teeth.
It didn’t help.
The shaking wouldn’t stop—his hands, his ribs, his spine. It all just trembled like the world inside him had cracked and was trying to rearrange itself into something less human.
He sat there on the curb like some discarded thing, a beautiful mess in last night’s clothes and bruised lips and too-bright eyes. The sun was up now, gold bleeding across rooftops. Warm light that didn’t reach him. That didn’t touch him.
He pressed his palm against his mouth, hard, like maybe he could shove the sound back down, but it still came out—wet little chokes, half a sob, half a laugh. A hiccup of pain.
He didn’t even know who he was crying for.
Azure?
That perfect bastard who kissed like a god and looked at him like a puzzle? Who always knew what to say to make him melt and what not to say to keep him wanting?
Macaque?
God.
His chest cracked wider.
That name—just thinking it—was a knife.
It was Macaque’s hands he wanted. Or thought he did. Or used to.
He wanted Macaque to hold him and say he was still Wukong, even if he didn’t know who that was anymore. He wanted Azure to kiss him again and not stop at the corner of his mouth. He wanted—
He didn’t know what he wanted.
A dog barked in the distance. Someone laughed on the phone. The world didn’t stop. Cars hissed by. A bike whirred. Somewhere, a delivery truck beeped as it backed into a lot. Life was moving. Ordinary and fast and untouched. A woman passed with a coffee in hand, perfume trailing behind her like a ghost. A man in a reflective vest tossed newspapers onto doorsteps with a flick of his wrist. A man with a beagle stopped next to Wukong, hesitated, and walked away.
The breeze picked up again. Not strong, but enough to make him shiver—cut through his shirt like a whisper. He felt it everywhere: between his legs, under his arms, curling cold fingers around the nape of his neck where sweat had dried.
His eyes landed on the crumpled piece of receipt in his hand. Still clenched, damp with sweat and tears, the ink slightly smudged. Azure’s address. Neat, even. Like he’d written it on a love note, not an invitation to a war.
His chest caved.
He wanted to rip it in half. Eat it. Shove it down a storm drain and watch it vanish.
He stood up slowly, legs stiff, spine sore. His knees almost gave again but he caught himself. Just barely. He sniffed hard, wiped his face one last time. The sun rose higher. The city yawned open. And Wukong walked through it like a ghost in yesterday’s clothes.
He needed a goddamn shower.
Notes:
guys don’t ask me to write smut ever again.
that’s all i have for you guys for now !! i hope this chapter didn’t seem entirely like just a smut chapter, cuz i really did try to make the focus their inner turmoil and stuff… new chapters will be coming out soon hopefully, but until then, stay safe !!
thank you so much for always reading and commenting !! <3
Chapter 26
Summary:
wukong finds himself at pigsy’s. meanwhile, macaque seeks help from the only source he can think of.
Notes:
hiii everyone!! thank you so so much for all the love for the last chapter!! was lowk scared cuz i thought i flopped with the writing but i’m so glad you guys enjoyed(?) it!!
also i just wanted to acknowledge a few pieces of fanart for the fic that i never truly noticed and i just found this week:
i am always in awe of this person’s handicraft, but here’s another poster-esque art doodle (i feel guilty calling this a doodle, for me it’s a full-fledged masterpiece that should be in a frame) by @lukasz-r on tumblr of that one scene of wukong. i literally went feral over the jacket detail when you pointed it out—how could you do this to me? also the lighting on this piece is just absolutely beautiful. i could kiss your art. thank you soooo much!! link to @lukasz-r’s amazing colored doodle!!
here’s @shmarper’s amazing art on tumblr of a scene from the last chapter—i will always look at this piece and wonder how ppl like you manage to add every little detail into an artwork. he feels so real to me that i want to reach out and touch him. thank you so, so much for this beautiful piece!! link to @shmarper’s amazing, insanely detailed wukong piece!!
a perfect piece by @viapencil on tumblr of wukong from the last chapter… first of all, your art style? peak. the way you draw wukong has me reeling and constantly coming back for more, literal blessing to my eyes. there’s something about the way you draw that makes me want to draw the same way. also the delicious pib x lmk fanart right above it? omfg chef’s kiss. thank you so much for the art, you guys all make my day. link to @viapencil’s amazing doodles!!
can we briefly appreciate how beautiful @lukasz-r’s art style is? i mean forget consistency—if i could draw in all the ways this person could, i would have made a strong living off of art and i’d never stop bragging. also how dare you? the piece was very hurtful (to my poor heart). honestly, the prompt might have given me a few ideas… again, thank you for the eye blessings as always. link to @lukasz-r’s highly dangerous doodle post!!
another helluva beautiful doodle piece by @lukasz-r of the kiss from a few chapters ago, reportedly the event that started this whole mess in the first place—you can tell that i really really enjoy this person’s art and presence… they literally spoil me rotten with all the wonderful stuff they create in like. a day. which i don’t get because how do you create something so droolable over in a single day? genuinely, thank you for all the amazing art. i really, really hope that new chapters from this story makes your days at least a tiny bit better. link to that one kiss scene doodle by @lukasz-r!!
a piece of art by @shmarper on tumblr that i looked at and giggled at for who knows how long over the sheer humor of it all and just the joy of getting such cute art done for something that i wrote… who knew? also, i probably said this already, but your art has a way of making it feel like the characters are tangible… the hugs i’d give them both if they were real. thank you so so much for this video!! link to @shmarper’s giggly art vid!!
here’s a quick trigger warning for those who need it!!
tw: self-harm. read at your own risk.
without further ado, here’s the next chapter!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The water scalded his skin.
He stood under the stream, motionless, letting it batter down his back and shoulders like punishment. His hair clung to his face in thick, matted ropes. The silence was almost complete, save for the steady patter of the spray against tile and the occasional groan of the pipes behind the wall.
He’d been in here too long. The steam was thick, curling around him like a second skin, beading against his lashes, coating the mirror outside the stall until it blurred even the outline of his own reflection.
He tilted his head back and let the water hit his face. Closed his eyes. Breathed.
The heat was unbearable now—flaying his nerves open one by one—but still he didn’t move.
He reached for the soap out of habit more than need, his fingers feeling like lard. The bar was nearly melted down to a nub. It slipped twice in his grip before he managed to clutch it to his palm and press it against his collarbone. The lather came quick under the pressure, slick and hot. In seconds, it hit the floor with a wet slap. He ignored it.
Instead, he reached blindly for the washcloth, already threadbare from too many nights like this, and began to scrub. Methodical at first. His collarbone. His arms. Down his stomach. He scrubbed absently. Once. Twice. Up and down his arm again. Across his sternum. Just motion for motion’s sake.
Through the haze of steam and glass, his eyes caught on a blurred reflection. He turned slightly—tilted his head to the side—and saw them. Purple, blooming up from the slope of his throat, like bruised petals. One on his collarbone, two tucked just under the line of his jaw, one faint but unmistakable where his shoulder met his neck.
It was the hottest the pipes could push, steam curling up and clinging to the ceiling like smoke, but it still wasn’t enough. Wukong scrubbed harder—his palms raw from dragging the washcloth over his chest again and again, over the bites, the bruises, the dried salt of tears he hadn’t realized he’d cried.
Then again.
Then again.
Harder.
By the fourth pass, the cloth squealed against his skin. It caught on something—his nipple, raw and half-healed—and he hissed. Pulled away. Looked down.
Pink. Red. A smear blooming under the draglines like ink.
His mouth parted.
He didn’t stop.
He dragged the cloth over the spot again, harder, until the fabric came away streaked, until the sting bloomed bright and alive, and still it wasn’t enough.
The mirror outside the curtain was fogged to hell, but he could still see it—that thing under his jaw. That dark blotch, like a bruise swallowed a mouthful of ink. It pulsed there in the corner of his eye like it wanted to be seen.
The soap was long gone—slipped from his hand minutes ago, hit the tile with a crack, and now sat foaming weakly in the corner like something sick. The scent of it clung to the steam—lavender, cloying and sharp. He pressed his forehead to the tile, the cold kiss of it the only thing keeping him upright, and let out the ragged exhale he’d been strangling on since sunrise.
“Off,” he whispered. “Get it—get it off—”
The washcloth slipped from his grip.
What did I do?
His tail was coiled too tight around his ankle, cutting off circulation. His fingers were shaking. His hair stuck to his neck and shoulders, wet ropes dragging him down, down, down into the drain with everything else. He reached blindly for the nail brush. Found it. Clenched it so hard it cracked.
And then he scrubbed.
Hard.
Faster.
Hands, wrists, forearms. Again. Again. Until red bloomed beneath the bristles, until the drain water ran rust, until the pain blurred into static. Skin peeled in shreds.
He pressed the brush to his hipbone. To his inner thigh. His hands were shaking so bad he dropped it. Picked it up again. Kept going.
The bruises wouldn’t come off.
He bit back a sound—some mangled whimper or curse, he didn’t even know—and scrubbed harder. Like he could peel it all away. The way Azure touched him. The way he cried into it. The way it made him feel wanted. Needed.
Loved.
Loved?
He gasped. His lungs burned. His heartbeat was a rabbit’s. The tile swam in front of him, wavering like heat-haze. He looked down. Red. So much red. The floor slick with it, mixing with water, crawling toward the drain in streaks. His hands weren’t even hands anymore—just trembling things wrapped in torn skin and shaking bone.
Water slammed into his back. His tail was curled beneath him like a rope about to snap. His hair was soaked through, clinging to his face and sticking in his mouth as he panted, wild and wet. The tile against his knees was slick with blood, pink water trailing in rivulets to the drain.
He leaned forward.
He gagged.
The bile didn’t come, but the urge stayed, curling deep in his gut like rot. He looked at his hands. They didn’t feel like his hands anymore. Just trembling meat.
Behind the water’s roar, he barely heard the front door creak open.
“Wukong?” Macaque’s voice cut through the fog, tired and hoarse. “Are you home?”
Panic tightened his chest. Shit.
“I’m in the shower!” he yelled, voice cracking.
Fuck. Fuck.
Wukong scrambled—slapped the wall for balance, nearly slipped, caught the curtain with his claws and yanked it aside in a rush. Steam burst out in a rolling wave. His body screamed in protest. The hot water had turned his skin raw, pulpy red in places, blood snaking down his thighs in watered-down rivulets.
He didn’t look. Didn’t think. Just moved.
His foot hit the tile wrong and he slipped—caught himself on the sink with a jolt that shot straight through his spine. The world stuttered. Pain flared sharp along his hip, and he swore under his breath, clenching his teeth as he yanked the nearest towel off the rack and pressed it to the worst of the bleeding.
The bathrobe. Where was it? Where—?
He found it crumpled on the floor and threw it around himself, cinching the tie hard around his waist. His hands left red smears on the fabric. He cursed again, wiped them on the inside lining.
Shit. Blood. Blood everywhere.
The mat was soaked—soaked—maroon creeping through the fibers like ink blotting paper. He kicked it aside, folded it in half, shoved it behind the toilet. Not clean. Not gone. But hidden.
Sort of.
The nail brush. Still lying there like a fucking murder weapon. He grabbed it, then the washcloth, then the towel—all of it clutched in his arms like some gory bouquet—and stuffed it deep into the laundry basket, pressing it down, down, until it couldn’t be seen beneath the pile of yesterday’s socks and pajamas. Closed the lid with a snap that echoed louder than it should’ve.
Footsteps down the hall.
Wukong flinched.
He wiped his mouth. Tried to straighten up. His knees buckled. No time.
He shoved a palmful of cold water over his face. His reflection in the mirror was a ghost: blotchy cheeks, red-rimmed eyes, hair clinging to his forehead like vines choking out the light. His pupils were blown wide.
He splashed water again.
“Be normal,” he muttered. “Be fucking normal—”
A knock.
“Hey. You good?” Macaque’s voice. Closer now. Right outside the bathroom door.
Wukong cleared his throat, still breathless. “Y-Yeah. Fine. Just give me a sec.”
Silence.
Then, “Okay.”
Footsteps retreated.
Wukong sagged forward, both hands braced against the counter. His wrists stung. He glanced down and caught sight of a deep pink trail running along the inside of his forearm—barely visible above the robe sleeve, but there.
The red under his fingernails. The shaky hitch in his breath. The pounding in his skull. He didn’t have time to fix it.
So he didn’t. The robe clung to him too tight. Damp in the wrong places. His skin prickled, raw beneath the terrycloth. He moved like a puppet with its strings cut, drifting barefoot into the hallway, the carpet dragging wet warmth off his soles. Downstairs.
The light was too warm. It made everything look softer than it was.
Wukong stood just beyond the kitchen doorway, steam clinging to his hair, robe clinging to his skin. His eyes flicked toward the stove, the cutting board, the familiar curve of Macaque’s back.
The hum of domestic life. A knife slicing through tofu. Oil whispering in the pan. The faintest sound of music bleeding from the other room, something slow and lo-fi and offensively normal.
He padded in, silent. The bathrobe dragged around his knees.
Macaque glanced up. Just for a second. “Hey.”
It shouldn’t have hurt like it did. But it felt like being seen through.
Wukong nodded once. Didn’t trust his throat to work. The lump in it was too thick, caught somewhere between words and water. He slid onto the couch, curling tight like paper burned at the edges. Legs tucked up. Tail curled loose beside him, twitching on its own. He faced the window. Not on purpose. But once he noticed, he didn’t move. The fabric was cold. He was colder.
Behind him, the knife paused.
“I didn’t hear you come in last night,” Macaque said after a moment. Not sharp. Not soft. Just neutral, like the clink of glass or the scrape of a chair.
Wukong’s fingers dug into the couch cushions. “You were drinking.”
“I guess.”
That was all. The pause that followed stretched long and thin, like cooling sugar. Wukong could feel the weight of the words Macaque didn’t say, turning over behind his teeth. Where were you? What happened?
Please ask me, Wukong thought. Please make me tell you.
Instead—
“You okay?”
No. Not that. Too vague. Too easy.
He tensed. “Yeah.”
Another beat.
Then softer, closer to something that might’ve mattered—“You’re limping.”
His heart kicked.
“I’m not.” Too fast. Too fucking fast.
“You were.”
“I said I’m fine.” It came out sharp enough to slice. More reflex than language. Regret punched him in the gut the moment it hit the air.
Macaque didn’t move. Didn’t answer. The silence hit like a slammed door.
Then: “Okay.”
Just that.
Like the final breath of something that had already died.
Wukong stared into the fabric under his hands, twisting a loose thread around his finger. Tight. Tighter. His nails were still tender, the skin around them scraped red. Every flex stung. Good. He needed it to sting.
He wanted to speak. To say sorry, to beg for another question, another opening. Please. Please ask me. He wanted to lurch to his feet, grab Macaque by the wrist, and blurt out everything: I’m sorry. I was with him. It meant nothing. It meant too much. I feel sick. I feel like shit. I wanted to die this morning and now I’m just cold—
Across the room, the knife began again. Steady. Rhythmic. Carrot. Ginger. Scallion. The scent filled the air, bright and bitter. Like heat and home. It shouldn’t have made him ache. But it did.
He wanted to crawl across the kitchen floor and throw himself at Macaque’s feet, claw at his arms, sob and scream until something snapped and Macaque finally looked at him like he used to. Like when they fucking kissed. That kiss. That kiss that meant everything to him.
Instead, he turned farther into the couch, burying his face in the cushion like it might hide the rot crawling under his skin.
He wanted to be punished. Needed it. Say something. Say my name. Hit me. Slap me. Demand the truth. Please, please give a fuck.
The silence, instead, was full of absence. Like Macaque had already decided not to try anymore. Wukong felt it like a cut.
His eyes flicked to the crumpled pile of clothes abandoned on the floor in front of the couch—yesterday’s shirt, wrinkled sweatpants, his jacket, socks that hadn’t made it all the way to the hamper. He moved before he could think.
The robe slid from his shoulders and fell around his feet like shed skin. It clung where his body still bled in raw pink streaks down his thighs, across his ribs, behind his knees. Angry brush-burned welts from where the nail brush had scoured him clean. Not clean enough.
He dressed like someone being chased. One sock on backward, shirt inside out. Didn’t matter. None of it mattered.
Behind him, Macaque stirred. “You just got back.”
Wukong didn’t respond. He moved toward the door, jerking his jacket off the hook. His fingers trembled, but not from cold.
“You’re not even dry,” Macaque tried again. Less sure this time.
Wukong didn’t answer.
“Clothes’ll stick to you like that. You’ll catch cold.”
Still nothing.
“You just got back,” Macaque he repeated, quieter this time. “Stay for soup. Five more minutes.”
Wukong turned toward the door. His fingers fumbled with his belt. Too rough. His nails had torn skin in the shower; blood beaded anew beneath the waistband.
Macaque stood now too, brow furrowed but still too far. “Wukong, it’s cold out. Where are you even—?”
But that wasn’t the question.
That wasn’t the one Wukong needed.
Not where. Not where were you. Not you’ll get sick.
He wanted: Who did this to you? He wanted: Why didn’t you tell me? He wanted: Please don’t go.
But Macaque didn’t ask those things. Maybe he didn’t know how. Maybe he didn’t care enough to learn.
Wukong’s throat clenched.
He pulled the door open without a word.
Macaque’s voice followed him: “Don’t be gone long.”
And still—not the question.
The door clicked shut.
The soup simmered low, then not at all. The burner clicked off under Macaque’s hand, and the kitchen grew too quiet. The ladle leaned awkwardly out of the pot like a limb someone had forgotten to tuck in, steam sagging into nothing. He stood there, not sure when he’d moved. The table was still set for two. Two bowls. Two spoons. He hadn’t even finished slicing the scallions.
Five minutes passed. Then ten. Then fifteen. The clock above the stove ticked like it had teeth. Macaque didn’t sit. He leaned against the counter, arms crossed, as if he could wait the silence into breaking. As if Wukong might still walk back through the door with that crooked little grin, maybe shivering, maybe apologizing, maybe—
Anything.
He wasn’t coming back.
Macaque hung around for a few more minutes. He sent Wukong a couple texts—no answer. Eventually, his feet moved on their own. Past the threshold of the kitchen. Down the hall. Past the coat Wukong hadn’t hung up, just flung over the arm of the couch like it meant nothing, like it hadn’t been wrapped around blood and bones barely an hour ago. The bedroom door was ajar. The lights off. Still no sound.
It was the bathroom light that pulled him. A sliver of gold beneath the door. He didn’t even knock.
He pushed it open.
And stopped.
There was—god, the smell. Metal, sweat, something antiseptic and not clean. The floor was wet. Not puddled, but damp in that quiet, greasy way that meant someone had been frantic. Smears trailed like fingers. The mat was turned over, bunched and soaked through, a darker patch bloomed from underneath it like a bruise. His eyes snagged on the laundry basket beside the sink.
A towel hung halfway out. Stiff. Dried dark, its corners curling. He reached before he could think better. The cloth resisted, sticking between his fingers. Brittle patches cracked against his skin—flaking like dried paint, fossilized rust.
He didn’t let go. Couldn’t. Not when more came with it. Towels twisted into knots. Streaked red and maroon and brown, some balled like they’d been clenched in fists. Others folded too neat, like someone had tried to pretend it wasn’t what it was.
Then his hand brushed plastic. Small. Rigid.
He pulled it free—
—and hissed as something bit into his palm. He dropped it. It clattered against the sink.
A nail brush.
Cracked. Snapped clean down the middle. The bristles were misshapen, curled, discolored—gummed up with tangled fur and something dark and crusted that glistened faintly under the overhead light. Blood. Hair. Pieces of someone.
Of him.
Macaque looked down at his hand. A long, thin cut sliced across his palm. Blood welled up, bright and eager. He clenched his fist. Shook it out. Didn’t stop. Couldn’t.
His shoulder slammed the cabinet as he reeled up, and that’s when he saw the sink.
There was blood curled there, too. Around the drain like it had circled before it settled. The faucet had pink rings around it, where damp fingers must’ve held too tight. In the corners of the mirror, dried specks he hadn’t noticed before. Like someone had scrubbed and scrubbed and couldn’t tell what part of them was dirt and what part was themselves. The basin still held blood.
And the shower—fuck, the shower.
Fur choked the drain. Clumped. Pulled free and half-flushed. Little pieces stuck to the enamel like they’d been torn, not shed. The tiles around the edge bore long streaks. Dark ones. Not just blood—whatever was left after blood had been cried out of the body.
His stomach twisted.
What did you say? he thought, stupidly. What did you do?
He tried to remember the words. He tried to remember anything else.
And, shit. Nothing.
His hands gripped the sink. Then he was moving again, grabbing the old rag from under the cabinet, fumbling for the nearest cleaner with fingers that kept slipping off the cap. He poured the cleaner too fast. It splashed. Bit into the cut on his hand. He flinched. Swore. Didn’t slow down. The rag dropped into the basin with a wet slap. He yanked it back, swore under his breath, started wiping.
The stains didn’t lift.
It didn’t lift. The red just smeared, grew wet again, bled into the cloth. His hands were shaking, and the mirror swam, and the faucet kept hissing even after he shut it off. The drain burbled. He kept scrubbing. Still shaking. Still scrubbing. The cloth slipped. His knuckles scraped the porcelain. The cut spit. Still scrubbing.
“Come on—come on—fuck, please—”
The pink in the sink deepened. His breath came fast and shallow, and he didn’t know how long he’d been kneeling. Just that his knees hurt. His arms ached. His palms were red, and not all of it was someone else’s blood. He scrubbed again, raw-knuckled, wild, until the cloth came away red and slippery and the porcelain gleamed under the light like bone.
He stared into the mirror. Couldn’t see himself. Couldn’t feel himself.
He leaned on the sink with both palms, dripping. He couldn’t breathe. The drain gurgled. Behind him, the wind shook the window once.
And Macaque whispered into the bloody porcelain, a little too late:
“Where the fuck were you?”
—
The city air hit like a slap. Sharp. Cold. Sobering in all the ways that hurt more than helped.
The sky hung dull and pewter overhead, a thick slab of silence pressing down on everything. He kept his hood up, head ducked low. People moved past him like vapor—blurred shapes with voices that buzzed like static. The pavement didn’t feel solid. His sneakers skimmed over it, not on it, like he was floating just out of sync with the world. Like the whole city was a mouth waiting to swallow him whole.
He wanted to go back and scream.
He wanted to go forward and disappear.
His fingers fumbled inside his pocket until they closed around the crumpled receipt Azure had given him. The corner was torn, worn from being handled too much, like it was the last thread holding something together. The address was still visible. Burned into his brain by now.
He didn’t look at it.
But he didn’t throw it away, either.
He walked. Deeper into the city, through streets where the storefronts grew grimier, older, the air thicker, almost suffocating. The sounds of trains, of life, grew distant, leaving only silence in their wake. Somewhere near the river. Not the shiny part with food stalls and lovers on the railing. No, this was the other part. The one that smelled like rust and piss, where forgotten things gathered in the cracks. A ghost-town in daylight. The concrete barriers here were tagged with graffiti—I was here, I miss you, don’t jump.
Somewhere, someone had left a half-burned candle in a cupholder. A memorial no one had cleaned.
He stopped at a low wall, dropping onto it like he had nowhere else to be. He huddled over his knees, arms locked tight around them, trying to make himself smaller, less visible. The hood clung to his face, his breath thick and wet inside the fabric. His throat ached, his chest burned with every shallow breath. He couldn’t breathe right. His ribs felt tight, like they were breaking with every movement. Every inch of skin under his clothes itched and stung—like it was trying to peel itself off and run away from him.
He didn’t cry. Not yet.
Not until a dog barked across the street—high-pitched, aggressive. Someone laughed after it, a stranger’s voice full of daylight and normalcy, a scrap of joy that belonged to someone else’s better life.
His breath hitched. Then broke. Then kept breaking. One hand clenched into his hoodie, right over the ribs that still hurt when he moved. The other fumbled again for the receipt. He didn’t read it. Just held it. Just stared at the lines in the concrete between his feet and tried to shrink into them. He wanted to disappear. He wanted Macaque to call. He wanted to scream until his voice gave out.
He wanted someone to notice.
There was a time, not too long ago, when he would’ve handled this differently. Duck into some corner, chase something sharp down his throat, let the rest of the world blur away into heat and light. He used to be good at that—too good. He’d carved out whole weeks like that once, back when he was younger and louder and always running from something with a grin on his face. But now—now it just felt pathetic. Like trying to climb into an old costume that didn’t fit anymore.
Pigsy’s Noodles sat wedged between a shuttered laundromat and a convenience store where the lights flickered like they were fighting sleep. The sign buzzed in lazy neon—PIGSY’S NOODLES, one letter half-dead. The “Open” sign blinked tiredly, one tube half-dead. He hovered outside for a second—just long enough for the heat of the kitchen to roll out the door as someone left. A couple laughed behind him, brushing past.
Inside, the last of the lunch crowd was clearing out. Tables cleared. Bowls scraped clean. The smell in the air was less food and more soap now—cleaning spray and hot water and the soft fatigue of a long shift. His feet moved without permission, dragging him in. The warmth inside hit him like a slap. Oil and ginger and garlic clung to the air. It hit him like a memory. The kind that made your knees go weak.
MK’s voice broke the haze.
“Wukong, you’re alive!”
Wukong flinched. Managed a weak smile before he could stop himself.
“Barely, bud.” He croaked.
MK grinned. His apron was crooked, hair messed, a smear of red sauce on his jaw. “We’re closing up for break, but we’ve got dumplings left. Unless Pigsy fed them all to the stray cats again.”
“I’m good.” His voice cracked. MK didn’t seem to notice, already ducking into the kitchen with a clatter. A blessing.
From the hallway came the heavy thump of boots. Pigsy.
He paused in the doorway the moment he saw Wukong—just long enough for his eyes to narrow.
“You look like shit.”
Wukong snorted weakly. “You always say that.”
“Yeah, and I’m always right.”
Pigsy stepped closer, arms folded, looming in that way only someone who knew you too well could pull off. His eyes swept over Wukong—face, neck, posture. He saw too much. He always did.
“You drunk?”
“No.”
“You high?”
“Not lately.”
Pigsy’s jaw tightened. “That supposed to make me feel better?”
“I didn’t say it to make you feel anything.”
Pigsy huffed. “You hurt?”
Wukong hesitated. That was all it took.
“For fu—” Pigsy cut himself off, growling under his breath. “MK!” he barked toward the kitchen. “Go scrub down the back sinks again. You missed a spot earlier.”
MK groaned from somewhere beyond the swinging door. “What? I literally just—ugh, fine.”
The moment the door flapped shut, Pigsy grabbed Wukong’s wrist—not hard, but firm—and yanked up the sleeve. The bruises there weren’t fresh, but they weren’t faded either. He let the fabric fall back and stepped in close.
“You’re coming upstairs.”
“I’m fine, Pigsy.”
“You think I’m asking?”
Wukong didn’t argue.
The last time someone had looked at him like that—like they cared enough to be angry—he was seventeen, wired on god-knows-what, yelling on a rooftop in spring rain. He remembered laughing too loudly. He remembered falling asleep under a vending machine. He remembered Pigsy hauling him back by the hood, again and again and again.
He steered him toward the back stairs. Wukong didn’t fight it. Upstairs, the little room Pigsy and Tang used to store spare blankets and half-broken chairs felt too bright and too clean. Pigsy sat him down on the futon anyway, like he’d done this before. Like Wukong was years younger and scraping into trouble with MK again.
“Oi, Tang!” Pigsy hollered over his shoulder. “Bring the kit. The big one.”
Wukong didn’t look up. The floorboards wavered in his vision. His body buzzed—not just from pain, but cold, and something worse, a kind of crawling shame beneath his skin. His hoodie clung to him where it shouldn’t. Blood had dried into the seams. He didn’t even realize he was shaking until Pigsy pressed a towel to his shoulders, hands firm but careful.
“You need water,” Pigsy muttered. “And food. Rest. You’re shaking.”
“I’m fine.” Wukong’s voice cracked, dry and brittle. It didn’t even sound like him.
Pigsy shot him a glare, the real kind, the kind he usually saved for MK when he tried to skip meals after shifts. “You’re not fine. You’re half a breath from keeling over.”
Wukong lifted one shoulder in a shrug, more of a twitch.
Tang was already kneeling beside them, the big red first-aid kit clicking open with a sound that felt too loud. He didn’t speak—just crouched and handed over the bandages, the disinfectant, the salve Pigsy liked for burns. “Alright,” Pigsy said, crouching. “Let’s see what we’re working with. Shirt off.”
Wukong didn’t move.
“I said—”
“I heard you.” Wukong squirmed. “Just… gimme a second. I’m thinking about how much it’s gonna suck.”
Pigsy’s jaw tightened. “Yeah, well, it’s gonna suck worse if you end up with an infection. Shirt off.”
Slowly, like every movement hurt, Wukong peeled the hoodie off. It resisted—dried blood sticking fabric to skin. The undershirt beneath it was soaked, almost translucent in patches. As he tugged it up over his head, Tang let out a soft sound—not quite pity. Something worse. Pigsy winced.
“Shit, kid.”
His chest was a patchwork of bruises, angry red streaks crisscrossed his ribs, torn from friction. Hoodie lint had fused into the wounds, clinging like they belonged there. His throat was a canvas of mottled bruises and dark, wine-colored hickeys. His skin looked used.
Pigsy scrubbed a hand down his face.
“MK didn’t see you like this, right?”
Wukong shook his head. “He’s still in the kitchen.”
“Good.” Pigsy dunked a cloth in hot water and wrung it out. “You don’t want him asking questions right now. And I don’t wanna lie to him.”
Tang passed Pigsy the cloth. The steam curled off it as Pigsy wrung it out.
“Wukong,” Tang said gently, “did someone do this to you?”
Wukong stared at the floor.
Pigsy dabbed at a particularly bad scrape. “You get jumped?”
“No.”
Pigsy paused, cloth hovering. “Then…?”
Wukong shrugged. “Got messy. I messed up.”
Loud silence.
“This is gonna sting,” Pigsy warned, dabbing the antiseptic on the worst of it.
Wukong flinched, teeth bared in a hiss.
Tang handed him a towel. “Here. For biting. Helps.” Wukong bit down, shoulders rigid, every muscle locked.
“Don’t tell MK,” Wukong said, voice muffled through the towel. “Please.”
“He won’t hear it from me,” Tang promised. “But he’s not stupid. He knows something’s off.”
Wukong didn’t reply. The silence hung, heavy as lead. The kind that dragged time out by the throat.
“It got bad,” he said at last, barely a whisper. “Worse than I thought it would.”
Pigsy stilled. His eyes flicked to Tang, who didn’t look surprised—just… braced. “With whom?” Pigsy asked.
Wukong flinched, just enough for Pigsy to see.
Another silence.
Wukong’s eyes flicked toward the door. “He didn’t mean to hurt me.”
Pigsy raised a brow. “He? Macaque?”
Wukong froze. A beat passed.
Pigsy sat back on his heels. “So that’s how it is.”
“How what is?”
“You got feelings for him.” He said it plainly, like he was naming a weather pattern. “That’s why you look like this.”
Wukong said nothing.
“You get into it?” Pigsy tried again, quieter.
Silence, again.
“… He hit you?”
“No. He doesn’t—no.”
“Then what?”
“I just…” Wukong’s voice wavered. “I needed to feel clean.”
Pigsy blinked. Tang went very still beside him.
“Clean?” Pigsy echoed, like he wasn’t sure he heard right.
Wukong’s eyes stayed glued to the floor. “I—I didn’t mean to. I was cleaning. Scrubbing. I just wanted the smell off me. I wanted to feel like myself again.”
Pigsy’s breath caught. Tang’s hand clenched into a fist.
“You did this to yourself?” Pigsy asked softly.
Wukong’s jaw trembled. “I didn’t think—I didn’t know how else to make it stop.”
Pigsy’s voice dropped to a whisper. “Make what stop?”
No answer.
After a beat, Tang touched Pigsy’s shoulder. “I’ll give you a minute.” He stood, quiet as snowfall, and slipped out, shutting the door behind him.
Wukong’s lips moved. No sound at first. “It doesn’t matter.”
Pigsy didn’t reply right away. He finished dabbing the wound, then sat back on his heels. “Didn’t ask if it mattered. I asked if it was you.”
Wukong nodded once, barely. More like a tilt of gravity.
Pigsy exhaled slowly. He pressed the clean gauze gently to Wukong’s ribs, bandaging in silence for a while. When he finally spoke again, his voice was hoarse.
“You ever do this before?”
Wukong shook his head. A lie.
“Okay,” Pigsy said. “Okay. Then we treat it like a first. Which means it’s not a pattern. Yet.”
Wukong blinked down at his lap. “Doesn’t feel like a first.”
“... You know,” Pigsy said quietly after a moment of silence, “MK’s not an idiot. He’s just young. Don’t think you gotta keep this from him forever.”
“I do.”
“Okay,” Pigsy said, after a beat. “Then for now.”
Pigsy’s hands were rough, but steady. It wasn’t gentle, but it was careful. Like someone fixing something broken with tools not quite made for it.
He let their words hang, then said carefully, “You fall back on someone else?”
Wukong tensed.
“Didn’t say a name,” Pigsy added quickly. “Not prying. Just… I’ve been around long enough to smell old fire. You smell like you walked through one and didn’t come out whole.”
Wukong huffed a joyless laugh. “Guess I deserved it.”
“No one deserves to bleed like this.”
“I let it happen.”
“... You always think pain means you did something wrong,” Pigsy muttered. Not accusing. Just tired. “Like if it hurts, it must be your fault.”
Wukong stayed quiet. His throat worked, eyes glassy and fixed on the floor.
Pigsy didn’t look up from his work. His hands were steady as they moved over the bandages and the basin of water, the damp cloth folding in on itself as he wrung it out.
“You can’t keep doing this,” he muttered, his voice quieter than usual, almost soft in the hum of the shop. “Every time you come back like this, you scare the hell outta me. You know that?” He sighed, the sound heavy with years of quiet concern. “You matter to people, kid.”
Wukong didn’t answer at first. He just stared down at his hands, the raw skin—cracked, tender—pressed into the edge of the futon.
Pigsy didn’t push it, though. He just continued working, his fingers firm and practiced as they moved around the gashes on Wukong’s side. The low buzz of the fluorescent lights overhead was the only sound for a while, save for the occasional rustle of fabric and the soft hiss of water.
“I remember when you first showed up at the shop. What were you—thirteen? Had that ugly little designer jacket and a watch that probably cost more than my rent.”
Wukong grunted. “My parents didn’t notice it was gone for weeks.”
Pigsy leaned back on his heels, eyeing a particularly bad spot just beneath Wukong’s collarbone. “Yeah. That tracks.”
He didn’t say more for a while. Just worked, hands slow, methodical. The bandages came out next—clean, folded tight, still warm from the press of the cabinet drawer. He laid them out on the low table, cutting them with a pair of dull scissors while Wukong sat in silence.
“You were always loud,” Pigsy said. “Always doing too much. Flashy, reckless, mouth running five steps ahead of your brain.”
Wukong opened his mouth to say something, stopped. Waited.
Pigsy finished cutting. “I used to think you were just trying to show off.”
“Wasn’t I?”
Pigsy glanced up. “Nah. You were just trying to be heard.”
Was he? Had he been?
“You remember that summer MK convinced you to climb the Old Bell Tower?” Pigsy said suddenly, voice low, like he was speaking into a memory rather than to a person.
Wukong blinked. “Which time?”
Pigsy gave a short grunt of a laugh. “The first time. You were, what—fourteen? Maybe fifteen?”
“I’d just turned fifteen. It was my birthday.”
“Right. And you both thought it’d be a great idea to carve your names into the copper plate at the top.” He dipped the cloth into the basin again, wrung it out. “You came back with glass in your hands and MK sprained his ankle so bad he couldn’t walk straight for two weeks.”
“He said it was worth it.” Wukong muttered, glancing down at the gauze as Pigsy applied it gently.
“You said it wasn’t. You were just mad he didn’t get his foot in the door on time, huh?”
“Didn’t care about that,” Wukong said, his voice rough. He winced as the bandages wrapped tighter around his ribs.
Pigsy huffed, but it wasn’t annoyed. “You cried the whole damn night.”
Wukong’s shoulders dropped slightly. “Not in front of you.”
“No. But I still heard you.”
Silence again. Pigsy moved to the worst of the cuts, the ones around Wukong’s sides. He paused to peel off the remaining bits of cotton that had clung to the skin and dried into place. Wukong winced.
“You remember that night?” Pigsy said after a moment, voice low. “You stayed over. Wouldn’t let me call anyone.”
Wukong’s fingers tensed around the edge of the futon. “There wasn’t anyone to call.”
“Figured.” Pigsy pressed a fresh strip of gauze against a raw patch near Wukong’s ribs. He was careful not to push too hard.
“That was the first time you let me sleep upstairs,” Wukong said. “MK passed out on the couch. I didn’t even pretend to leave.”
Pigsy snorted. “You never did. You used to sneak back in through the fire escape like I wouldn’t notice.”
“You always left the window open.”
Pigsy didn’t respond to that right away. He taped the last of the gauze down, smoothing the edges with thick fingers. Wukong watched his hands—steady, practiced, the nails short and clean. Not gentle, exactly, but familiar. Comforting, in a way he’d never been able to explain.
“You were a pain in the ass,” Pigsy said finally. “Tried to pick a fight with every customer. Drank all the soda. Ran off to fight when that one rich kid called MK a mutt.”
“I didn’t run off,” Wukong muttered, half-hearted. “I just… didn’t want to bother anyone.”
Pigsy didn’t stop his work. “You were never a bother, kid.”
The words sat between them for a long time.
“They just didn’t know how to deal with you, that’s all,” Pigsy went on, more to himself than to Wukong now. “Too bright, too fast, too full of fire. Their loss. Not yours.”
Wukong pressed his eyes shut. Something lodged in his chest gave a slow, grinding twist.
Too bright, too fast, too full of fire.
What was he now?
Burned out. Burned through. Smoke and singed wires and nothing left but the crackle.
His hands curled into the edge of the futon, nails biting into the old cotton weave.
He just felt… scattered. Pulled too thin in too many directions. Craving something—touch, love, Macaque’s stupid voice calling him out on his bullshit, his feelings, even Azure’s hands, cold and awful as they were—because at least they held him. At least they didn’t pass through him like smoke.
He wasn’t even sure what he wanted from Macaque. Forgiveness? A fight? For him to show up? Stay? Tell him he was an idiot but still—
Still what?
Didn’t really matter. Wukong had ruined that, too.
He didn’t know what he wanted. Not really. Touch? To be held? To vanish into someone? To scream at them until they left so he could say I knew you would?
He was starving. Hollowed out. Not from a lack of anything specific—but from wanting everything at once. From being too much, then not enough, then too much again. The hunger never stopped. For love, for chaos, for meaning. For someone to grab him by the shoulders and say, You are real. You are here. You matter.
Selfish.
He hated that word. But he wore it like a second skin.
“I always ruin it,” Wukong mumbled. The words tasted bitter. “Whatever it is. Whoever.”
Pigsy paused. “Is that what you think?”
Wukong didn’t answer. He stared at his hands—scraped raw, knuckles still stained with dried blood.
Pigsy sat down next to him. “You’ve always run hot,” Pigsy said after a long pause. “That kind of heat? It scares people. And it’s easy to mistake scared for angry. Or cruel. But that’s on them.”
He looked at Wukong, really looked at him.
“You got a big heart, kid. Messy as hell. Doesn’t mean it’s broken.”
Wukong swallowed hard. His throat felt raw.
“Then why does it always feel like—” His voice cracked. He tried again. “Like I’m wrecking things just by wanting?”
Pigsy didn’t flinch. “Because nobody ever taught you what it looked like when someone wanted you back.”
“I’m selfish.”
“You were a kid,” Pigsy said finally. “Still are, mostly.”
Wukong scoffed.
Pigsy ignored it. “You learned to shout so someone might hear you. Ain’t your fault if the only people listening were the wrong ones.”
The quiet that followed pressed in from all sides. The noodle shop smelled like broth and antiseptic and floor polish. Night sounds pushed faintly through the windows—distant traffic, a dog barking, the occasional clang of metal as someone took out trash a block over.
Wukong let his eyes drift down. His hands were open in his lap, palms up. One still held a corner of the receipt, folded down to an edge, soft with sweat. He didn’t remember grabbing it.
He stared at it like it might explain something.
Pigsy didn’t say anything more. He just kept working. And somehow, that helped. More than anything else could’ve.
Eventually, Pigsy stood, wiped his hands off on his apron. “You hungry?”
“No.”
“Tough. You’re getting soup anyway.”
Wukong sat back against the wall, eyes unfocused. The gauze was tight around his ribs, the scent of antiseptic sharp in his nose. Still, it was better than before. His skin didn’t crawl the same way now. The itching was gone. Mostly.
Pigsy moved toward the dresser again. He picked up the hoodie Wukong had stripped off earlier, looked it over, then set it aside and pulled a clean shirt from the drawer—old, faded, something MK had probably outgrown. He tossed it over.
“Put that on before you catch a cold. You’re not invincible.”
Wukong pulled the shirt over his head carefully, biting back a hiss as the fabric dragged across raw skin. It smelled like detergent and something else—something warm, lived-in.
Pigsy headed for the door but paused before stepping out. “You staying here for now?”
Wukong nodded slowly. “If it’s okay.”
“You’re asking now?” Pigsy gave a quiet huff, but didn’t wait for a response. “Soup’s on the stove. Come down when you feel like you can move.”
Pigsy paused at the top of the stairs.
“Kid. I really don’t like seeing you like this,” he said.
Wukong didn’t look up.
Pigsy waited a second longer. Then:
“You’re not hard to care about, no matter what you tell yourself.”
He turned and took the stairs slow.
Wukong waited until the sounds of his footsteps faded below before exhaling again. The room was quiet, warm. The sleeves of MK’s shirt bunched awkwardly at his wrists. He tugged them down, then up, then let them hang (he just needed something to do with his hands). Outside, a scooter buzzed past. Somewhere nearby, wind nudged a chime. The noise was distant and harmless—the world continued to spin.
He sat with that for a long moment. Then, without really deciding to, he stood.
The smell of soup curled up the stairwell. Wukong followed it.
—
2:03 PM
Macaque: where’d you go?
Macaque: you better be back before dark.
2:12 PM
Macaque: wukong, whats wrong
Macaque: are you hurt
Macaque: did someone hurt you
read !
Macaque: wukongn
Macaque: just fuckign say something
3:12 PM
Sun Wukong 🍑: im fine
Macaque: what happened?
3:56 PM
Macaque: if you don’t wanna talk that’s fine.
Macaque: but don’t just vanish on me like that.
Macaque: are you hurt?
Macaque: is the blood yours?
6:07 PM
Sun Wukong 🍑: LOL srry!! didnt mean to scare ya
Sun Wukong 🍑: just needed some air yknow???
Sun Wukong 🍑: pigsy did his weird soup magic and now im basically immortal
Sun Wukong 🍑: ✨✨✨super healed✨✨✨
Sun Wukong 🍑: also he gave me this shirt that smells like mk lmaoo kinda gross?? but also cute???
Sun Wukong 🍑: totally good now!! no biggie!!! 💖
Sun Wukong 🍑: srry for disappearing ily byeeeeeee~
Macaque: wukong.
Sun Wukong 🍑: gonna grab some noodles 🥡 maybe even dessert 🤭🍰 don’t wait up!! xoxo
Macaque: what are you doing
Macaque: wukong this isn’t funny
Macaque: you’re scaring me
Sun Wukong 🍑: lmao dramatic much 🙄 im literally FINE omg
Sun Wukong 🍑: can’t a guy disappear for a sec without you going code red 🚨😭
Macaque: this isn’t you.
Macaque: what’s going on
9:24 PM
Sun Wukong 🍑: im tired mac
Sun Wukong 🍑: like
Sun Wukong 🍑: really tired
Sun Wukong 🍑: can i just sleep
Macaque: yeah.
Macaque: yeah okay.
Macaque: just come home.
read !
—
[Google Search – 2:48 AM]
/
> nezha childhood friend sun wukong
↳ Showing results for “Nezha childhood friend of Sun Wukong”
About 2,980,000 results (0.36 seconds)
🔗 📘 Celebrities Youth: The Celestials Who Grew Up Together
www.immortalarchives.net/blog/childhood-celestials
📝 A speculative deep dive into rumors surrounding young celestial figures, including a now-archived friendship between Sun Wukong and Li Nezha.
“… It’s said Nezha once pulled Wukong out of a pond with a stick of fire—metaphorically or literally, no one knows…”
🖼️ Archived Photo: Tianshi Academy Junior Division, 2009
www.tianshi.edu/archive/gallery2000s
📸 A class photo from the Junior Division of the Tianshi Academy, dated 2009.
📎 Note: Access requires celestial registration clearance.
🏛️ Business Times Digital: Taizong International Appoints Li Nezha to Lead Global Policy and Inter-Species Affairs
www.businesstimes/news/linezha-taizongintl-2025
“At only twenty-three, Li Nezha—son of CEO Li Jing—has taken on executive leadership at Taizong International…”
📄 [PDF] 2025 Celestial Advisory Board Roster – Cupertino Archive
www.megapolisarchive.gov/boards/celestial-2025.pdf
📌 Page 4: “Li Nezha – Public Policy Advisor, Taizong International”
📜 Affiliated with: Department of Interspecies Peace & Regulation
📞 Directory Access: Internal Use Only
—
[Business Times – April 3, 2025]
Taizong International Appoints Li Nezha to Lead Global Policy and Inter-Species Affairs
By Xu Wenjie | April 3, 2025 | Business Times Digital
At only twenty-three, Li Nezha—son of CEO Li Jing—has taken on executive leadership at Taizong International, one of the most powerful multi-sector firms across the world.
A young veteran of the Celestial Accord Youth Assembly and a recognized diplomat in East-West realm negotiations, Nezha now oversees all external affairs, including human-demon relations, supernatural neutrality pacts, and cross-border entity ethics as Head of Global Policy and Inter-Species Affairs. Nezha holds a double major in Psychology and Public Policy from Stanford University, with earlier coursework completed at the elite Tianshi Academy in Beijing. His academic trajectory and postgrad work reflect a growing interest in both legislative systems and mental health frameworks—particularly those affecting interspecies and trauma-impacted communities.
He first drew public attention for his role in mediating a long-standing conflict between the City of Los Angeles and the Thousand-Eyed demon collective, resulting in unprecedented housing protections for supernatural refugees.
“The future isn’t one kind of species, or system, or voice,” he said during a panel at the 2024 Inter-Planar Summit in Seoul. “It’s plural. If you want to survive it, learn to listen.”
—
[Google Search – 2:54 AM]
/
> nezha taizong international contact info
↳ Showing results for “Li Nezha Taizong International contact information”
About 3,210,000 results (0.41 seconds)
🔗 Taizong International – Executive Team
www.taizongintl.org/executives/li-nezha
📌 Li Nezha — Director of Global Policy and Interspecies Affairs
A student of Stanford University pursuing a dual degree in Public Policy and Psychology, Nezha serves as one of the youngest executive officers at Taizong International. Known for his conflict mediation strategies and calm interpersonal style, he is also believed to be in the early stages of clinical licensure.
🔗 LinkedIn – Li Nezha | Director, Taizong International
🌐 Public Policy | Psychology | Multispecies Diplomacy
DMs: Closed
Mutuals: None
🔗 Press Interview: The Diplomatic Edge of Li Nezha
www.techstateweekly.com/interviews/nezha-diplomacy
In this feature, Nezha discusses bridging celestial-human divides in modern society.
🔗 Taizong Contact Gateway
www.taizongintl.org/contact
→ Use this portal to submit messages to executives and departments.
🌐 Select Department: [ Global Policy Affairs ]
✍️ Reason: [ Personal Inquiry / Concern ]
📎 Optional Attachments: [ Choose File ]
🔗 Forum thread – “Trying to contact Li Nezha (Taizong Intl.)?”
www.reachoutforums.com/taizongcontacthelp
User @lotusbeholder: “Tried emailing. No luck unless you have a mutual or a very good reason. Might respond through his father’s aide, but that takes weeks.”
—
Taizong International Congratulates Li Nezha on His New Role as Head of Global Policy
📍 Cupertino, California
🎓 Stanford University – Double Major in Public Policy and Psychology
🏢 Currently serving in international affairs and domestic celestial relations. Nezha has recently taken on public-facing responsibilities in the department, working closely with cross-cultural peacebuilding and interspecies mental health initiatives.
📬 For media or policy inquiries:
Li Nezha
Department of Global and Interdimensional Policy
✉️ [email protected]
☎️ Office: (408) 555-9923
✉️ Assistant: [email protected]
—
[New Tab: Gmail]
To: [email protected]
Subject: Wukong. Urgent.
Body:
I know you’re busy. I know this isn’t how these things are done.
But Wukong’s not okay. And I don’t know who else he’d let close. I think something happened. He mentioned you in passing.
You knew him before he learned how to hide things. I didn’t. If that still means anything to you, please contact me.
Sincerely,
Macaque, 六耳獼猴
[SEND]
[New Tab: Gmail]
To: [email protected]
Subject: Re: Wukong. Urgent.
Body:
Where is he?
Notes:
genuinely, thank you everyone, so so much, for the love you’ve been giving this fic!! it’s crazy to think that something i wrote is over a thousand kudos, which is something my ass wouldn’t have never dreamed about as an ao3 writer. it’s probably not that deep, but it is deep for me. thank you for all the praise, all the fanart, all the comments, and the personal check-ins some of you do for me. i’m living my best life!!
also please, if you do happen to draw, make, or write something for this fic and you want me to see it, do feel free to tag me on tumblr/instagram/twitter(x)!! i would love to see the things everyone comes up with, your creative brains and artistic abilities genuinely make me happy.
tumblr: @introverted-monkey-noises
instagram/twitter(x): @jessdrawzstuffz
Chapter 27
Summary:
macaque and nezha talk. wukong attends a gala, and macaque tags along.
Notes:
hiii guys!! thank you so, so much for the love on the last chapter!!
here's another beautiful piece of art for the fic by @lukasz-r (basically my artist idol at this point) of a scene from the last chapter. ik you have multiple art styles but whenever i see a new one coming from you i am constantly in awe... you have no idea how much i envy you for your talent (also your attention to detail is insane. thank you so, so much!! everyone please follow this artist!! link to @lukasz-r's wonderful doodle piece!!
also here's another piece i found by @lukasz-r on tumblr? i don't think it's supposed to be a peach-flavored kisses doodle directly but they mentioned it, which is why i'm going to be greedy and link it here; please, i beg everyone, go check out this amazing artist and be in awe of their talent. i know i probably have been writing a lot of wukong angst in the more recent chapters, so i'll probably have to circle back to the shit macaque's been struggling through soon. until then, please marvel at this art piece!! link to @lukasz-r's beautiful macaque piece, god i knew i wish how to color like this!!
hope you guys enjoy this rushed chapter!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mom: Wukong. There’s a gala tonight that your father is hosting. You need to come. It’s important. We’ll be announcing some new initiatives, and you need to look good and presentable. This is for the company’s image.
Mom: Please make sure you bring a partner. This will help with PR, especially for your father’s profile.
Mom: Don’t embarrass us.
—
The hotel lobby was too clean.
That was Macaque’s first thought as he stepped inside—like the place had never been touched by real life. No sweat, no breath, no crying in the bathroom stalls. Just lacquered floors, still air, and too much gold trim. The kind of place where people wore masks on top of their masks. He hadn’t shaved. Didn’t plan to. The air in here felt filtered—like someone had wrung all the oxygen out and replaced it with aftershave and citrus rind. Wrong silhouette. Wrong energy. Wrong everything.
He wasn’t used to places like this. Didn’t mean he was gonna shrink for it.
The bar was on the twenty-seventh floor. The elevator ride was quiet, glass walls showing off a glittering skyline. The city looked fake from up here—like a backdrop someone forgot to tear down after the show ended.
The doors slid open with a soft chime. The bar was dim, all low amber lights and soft jazz that tried too hard not to be noticed. Velvet booths, curved corners. Bottles backlit like stained glass. The air smelled like spiced citrus, perfume, and the kind of bourbon you weren’t supposed to ask the price of.
His jacket was wrinkled from being stuffed under his arm on the way in. His boots left faint scuffs on the polished floor. Some kid with a tray tried to take one look at him and steer him somewhere else before Nezha caught his eye from the back corner and gave the smallest nod—like yes, unfortunately, that’s him.
Macaque shoved his hands in his pockets and walked over with the slow gait of someone ready to bounce if this turned out to be bullshit.
Nezha looked like a goddamn statue in the dim light. All razor-cut lines and long, composed posture, like he’d been born with a straight spine and high expectations. There was something about him that felt clinical, efficient… like he’d taken stock of every vulnerability in the room the moment he entered and stored them away for later.
Macaque slumped into the seat across from him, slouching like a warning.
“You Nezha?”
“Yes,” the man replied, eyes steady, voice clipped. “You’re Macaque.”
He said it like a fact, not a greeting.
“Yeah,” Macaque muttered, pulling off his gloves. “Sorry for not showing up in a tux.”
Nezha didn’t rise to the bait. “Thanks for coming.”
There was a drink in front of him.
Macaque didn’t order. Just leaned his elbows on the table and looked around. “Nice place. Do they throw you out if your net worth isn’t high enough, or do they just let you slowly disappear?”
Nezha didn’t smile, but his mouth twitched. Barely.
“They’ll let you stay. As long as you’re quiet.”
“Ah. So I’ve got ten minutes.”
Silence stretched between them for a breath. Then Nezha leaned forward, just slightly. “You said it was urgent.”
Macaque sighed, rubbing the back of his neck with calloused fingers. “Yeah. It is.”
He hesitated. He hated this part. The giving-a-shit part. But he didn’t drag himself up here for nothing.
“Wukong’s… not okay.”
Nezha’s expression didn’t change.
“I mean, when is he ever,” Macaque added bitterly. “But this is worse. He disappeared for a night. Just… gone.”
“Gone where?”
“That’s the thing. I don’t know.”
Nezha's fingers curled against the table.
“When he got back, he didn’t say a word. Walked out of the shower, barely looked at me. Left.”
Nezha straightened. “The shower?”
Macaque looked away, jaw ticking. “Yeah.”
He pulled out his phone, flicked through, then slid it across the table. A blurry photo. Nothing dramatic—just a bloodstained towel, crimson dried in swirls like it had been scrubbed too hard. Faint pink in the drain. A smear on the tile.
Nezha’s mouth tightened.
“You think it’s his?”
“I don’t know,” Macaque said. “But I don’t think it matters.”
Silence settled again, heavier this time.
“I didn’t press him. Figured if he wanted to lie to me, he would.”
Nezha looked out toward the window for a long moment. Then, softly: “He might’ve gone to Azure.”
Macaque didn’t react at first. Then he let out a dry laugh that had no humor in it. “That your guess, or are you just projecting?”
“Azure always pulls him back,” Nezha said. “Like gravity. Like rot. Fucking bastard.”
Macaque’s brow ticked up—Azure. There he was. “Didn’t know you cussed.”
“I don’t. Unless it’s about him.”
Another pause.
“You know him?”
Macaque decided on a quiet shrug. “Not much.”
“If he’s with Azure again, it won’t be love,” Nezha said. “That bastard doesn’t know how.”
That, at least, got Macaque’s attention. He looked up. “You don’t sound neutral.”
“I’m not,” Nezha said coldly. “Azure’s a fucking parasite. Always has been.”
The bartender passed by again, clearing the old glass. Nezha didn’t order another.
Macaque sat back, arms crossed tight over his chest, half-turned toward the window, watching the city flicker beneath them like a fake heartbeat. Neon lights. Tail lights. Distant planes blinking like stars that’d learned better than to come close. “You wanna tell me more?” he asked, not looking.
Nezha didn’t answer right away. When he did, his voice was quiet.
“Wukong’s parents were rich. Not ‘vacation home’ rich—own the block rich. His father owned a big logistics firm, worked twelve-hour days building a legacy he never planned to give to his son.”
Macaque’s brow twitched, gaze dropping to the table. He knew this, somewhat.
“So, what, like a sad little rich boy?” he said, voice low, but not unkind. “No offense.”
“None taken. But yes. Pretty much.”
Nezha shifted his posture, spine still straight, like the story wasn’t his to slump over.
“We grew up together. Same neighborhood. Big houses with bigger fences. Our fathers were business partners—mine ran the manufacturing arm, his the logistics. We had drivers who took us to school, gardeners who trimmed the hedges twice a week. Everything was pristine. Cold as hell, but pristine.”
He swirled the drink in his hand once, watching the light catch the ice.
“His place was bigger. Cleaner. His mother had these all-white couches no one was allowed to sit on. The kind of house where you weren’t supposed to look like you lived in it.”
Macaque huffed. “Sounds cozy.”
“Yeah,” Nezha said. “Felt more like a museum.”
He set the glass down. The thunk was quiet, but final.
“His father was gone most of the time. Always ‘closing a deal overseas,’ whatever the hell that meant. I saw him maybe twice. Wukong called him sir.” Nezha’s lips twitched. “I asked him once why. He said it made him sound more real.”
Macaque didn’t say anything. Just listened.
“And his mother—”
Nezha exhaled through his nose, sharp.
“She was there. Technically. In body. Hair always done. Nails like razors. She had this way of looking at him like he was glass—like she was waiting for him to crack. Every comment was about his posture, his weight, his skin. If he had a zit, she wouldn’t let him go out until it was covered.”
“She sounds like a delight,” Macaque muttered, bitter.
“She gave him pocket money and a personal trainer before she gave him a hug,” Nezha said flatly. “And you want to know the sick part? Wukong tried so hard to make her proud anyway. Bought new clothes when she said his arms looked pudgy. Changed his hair when she said the curls made him look messy. He kept changing and changing and all she ever did was nod and say he looked presentable.”
Macaque’s hands curled into his sleeves.
“And still,” Nezha went on, “he was the happiest kid I knew. Or... acted like it. Always cracking jokes, doing impressions of the teachers, climbing on desks. He made people laugh so they wouldn’t ask questions.”
“He hasn’t changed much.”
“No,” Nezha agreed. “But back then, he was just learning how to cope instead of survive. He’d sneak candy into class and pass it to the new kids. He’d sit with the kid who got bullied and pretend to be their bodyguard for the day. He didn’t want anyone to feel like he did.”
Macaque swallowed. “Like what?”
Nezha looked up.
“Unwanted.”
They sat in the quiet of that word for a moment. Nezha tilted what was left of his drink toward his mouth, but didn’t finish it. Just let the ice clink and settle, the liquor’s sharp scent hanging faint in the air between them.
“I was gone for a couple years,” he said after a pause. “Boarding school in Beijing. My father thought I was getting soft. Said I needed ‘discipline.’ What he really meant was: I was too opinionated for his taste.”
Macaque arched a brow. “You don’t say.”
Nezha ignored him. Or maybe he didn’t. It was hard to tell with people like that.
“I came back in time for middle school. Fancy prep academy, same one Wukong was at. Kids wore loafers and called their nannies ‘staff.’” He paused. “Wukong was the same. And not—he was cutting class. Skipping school. Hiding in the art room during gym. He’d smell like smoke and say it was someone else’s jacket. Say it like it was a joke, but he wouldn’t meet your eyes.”
Macaque stared down at the table.
“I remember asking him once why he always hung around the older kids,” Nezha went on. “He said it was ‘for the stories.’ But it wasn’t. It was because they let him drink with them. Made him feel cool. Made him feel seen.”
Macaque shifted. “And no one did anything?”
Nezha’s jaw tightened.
“We were thirteen. Fourteen. You think any of the adults were watching him close enough to notice? His mother thought his skinniness meant the diet was working. His father was in Tokyo doing who-knows-what. The teachers chalked it up to rebellion.”
Macaque didn’t respond. Just stared down at the condensation running down the side of his glass like it was telling him something important.
Nezha didn’t stop.
“By high school, he was sleeping around. Loud about it, too. He’d brag about the marks on his neck like they were medals. Show them off in the mirror, touch his throat like it meant something. And he knew he was pretty. Knew exactly what kind of attention it got him.”
Macaque glanced up at that, something sharp flickering across his face.
“He’d flirt with teachers just to see if they’d flinch. Cut class to hook up behind the gym or in the empty music room, sometimes during lunch. Showed up to homeroom with glitter on his cheeks and someone else’s cologne on his hoodie. He liked the power,” Nezha said. “Or thought he did. It made him feel like he was choosing. Like he was the one doing the using, not the one being used.”
“And was he?” Macaque asked.
Nezha looked at him.
“No,” he said simply. “He wasn’t.”
A beat passed.
“He started getting reckless,” Nezha continued. “Skipping whole weeks. Rolling in smelling like smoke and vodka. Wearing glitter around his eyes and slurring poetry in the courtyard at ten in the morning. I remember one time, he showed up to class still high from the night before. Wore it like armor. Dared anyone to say a thing.” He breathed slowly, in and out. “Everyone laughed. Called him a legend. But I kept wondering when he started needing to be legendary just to be seen.”
Neither of them spoke for a moment. The bar’s music dipped into something older—trumpet low and slow like a last dance no one volunteered for. The skyline out the window looked like someone had thrown a hundred diamond rings across black velvet.
“He crash and burn?”
Nezha looked away. “Not yet. But then Azure showed up.”
Macaque made a noise under his breath.
“Transfer student. Senior. Came in mid-semester. Said he was from Shanghai, but I never saw any records. Didn’t matter. He and Wukong had met before, at some gallery thing Wukong’s mother dragged him to—networking for her, eye-candy for the rest. But it didn’t start then. Not really. Azure was older. Already doing internships, giving talks, winning scholarships. Salutatorian with a smirk. Everyone loved him. Teachers. Counselors. Girls. Guys. Wukong used to call him a ‘walking resumé with a god complex.’”
Macaque made a noise in his throat. “That tracks.”
“Azure knew everyone’s names by the end of his first week. Gave teachers compliments that didn’t sound fake. Top of every subject. And then—suddenly—he’s got his arm around Wukong’s shoulder like they were made to be seen together.”
He paused, rolled his tongue across his molars.
“And Wukong... fell. Hard. All it took was one person treating him like he was brilliant, like he was wanted without needing to perform for it.”
Nezha didn’t drink. Didn’t move. Just kept his hands folded in front of him, jaw set like he was holding something back with his teeth.
“He needed that,” he said. “Someone who made him feel chosen. Not just noticed—picked. Like he didn’t have to earn it. Azure knew exactly what he was doing.”
Macaque didn’t speak. Just sat back, watching him. Letting the words come out at their own weight.
“They were a spectacle,” he said. “Everyone watched them, and thought it was the most interesting thing ever. Wukong used to say they were soulmates. Said it like it was fact. Said Azure was the only one who really saw him. And the worst part is—he meant it.”
Macaque’s brow furrowed.
“And Azure let him believe it?”
“He encouraged it. Carefully. Constantly. Every time Wukong got too loud, too emotional, too anything—Azure made him feel like it was something only he could handle. Only he could fix. And Wukong—he needed that. Needed someone to stay, even if it was someone who kept him on a leash. He did look happy for the first year, I’ll give him that much.”
The room felt colder, despite the low lights and soft velvet.
“They moved in together after school,” Nezha continued. “Didn’t even wait for graduation. I think Wukong thought that meant forever. Just... him and this dream of being kept.” He let out a slow, controlled breath, like something about this still had the power to crack him open if he wasn’t careful. “They were the perfect headline,” he said. “Golden boy and wildfire. Salutatorian and scandal. The whole school watched them like a TV show. Thought it was romantic. Thought it was edgy. Even the teachers—hell, even my father—called them an example of modern compatibility. Like they were pieces on a board, not kids.”
Macaque scoffed under his breath. “Golden boy and wildfire. Jesus.”
“He loved being looked at,” he said eventually. “Wukong. He always did. But he didn’t love why. He wanted to be seen, not consumed. And Azure made it look like he could be both—wanted and worshipped.”
Macaque’s gaze was steady, but darker now. “What did Azure really want from him?”
Nezha’s lip curled—just slightly. “Control. Prestige. Drama, when it served him. He played the long game. Made Wukong think he was the unpredictable one, the one who ruined things. Meanwhile, Azure got to be the patient saint. The only one who could ‘handle’ him. That was the trick.”
Macaque was quiet for a while. Then, “You know about the tapes?”
Nezha froze. Just a moment. Then he set his glass down, carefully.
“I never saw them,” he said. “But I heard enough to know they existed. And that Wukong didn’t consent to all of them.”
“God.”
“That,” Nezha breathed, “or if they were consensual in any sense, it was the kind of consent you twist out of someone who thinks saying yes will make you stay.”
Macaque’s hands clenched in his lap.
“And I didn’t do anything. I thought I was giving him space.” Nezha sounded regretful. Macaque didn’t comment.
“They broke up last year,” Nezha said after a beat. “Azure told everyone Wukong was too dependent. That he couldn’t ‘grow’ with him around. Said it was for Wukong’s own good. After all the manipulation, the gaslighting, the way he hollowed him out—he spun it like a mercy. Like he was being noble.”
“And Wukong believed him?” Macaque asked, voice tight.
Nezha nodded slowly. “For a while, yeah. Azure had him trained to think that his worst moments were his fault. That he was too much. So when he got dumped, he didn’t even fight it. Just… collapsed.”
Macaque rubbed a hand over his jaw, eyes hard.
“It broke him,” Nezha said, no softness. “You weren’t here, but I saw it. He went off the rails after that. Parties. Drugs. Sex. Anything to feel wanted again. Anything to feel real.”
“Yeah,” Macaque muttered. “I know.” He didn’t have to know to tell.
Nezha glanced at him then.
“He got into university on nothing but a portfolio.”
Macaque looked up.
“I mean that,” Nezha said, voice low but sure. “His grades were trash. Attendance, worse. Every counselor was betting on him dropping out before finals. But his portfolio—”
He let out a short breath, almost a laugh, but it didn’t reach his eyes.
“It was fucking genius. Not just good. Not ‘promising.’ Genius. Nobody else came close. His professors couldn’t believe it came from someone who barely passed any general ed course. He got into one of the top programs in the country because of that work. No help. No strings. Just him. Just his brain and that impossible, relentless fire in it.”
Nezha shook his head slowly, like he was still seeing it.
“I watched him build entire worlds when he couldn’t even hold a routine. He'd skip math for a week straight, show up hungover to chemistry, but spend forty hours animating a six-minute fight scene in a sketchy freeware program because he wanted the timing to be perfect.”
Macaque stayed quiet, jaw tight.
Nezha’s mouth pressed into a line. “He didn’t just draw. He bled into that work. His art was the one thing Azure never touched.”
Macaque swallowed.
“He doesn’t even know,” Nezha added. “Still thinks he got lucky. Still thinks someone let him in as a favor. That’s what Azure did. He made him believe he was something you could only want out of pity.” He looked back toward the city skyline. “I don’t think he’s ever known what it feels like to be loved and free.”
A long pause. The bar hummed in the background—soft jazz, the clink of glass, murmured laughter from a table across the room. It all felt miles away. Nezha didn’t move. His eyes were on the city through the tall window behind Macaque—skyscrapers like black teeth against a bruised sky, the river glittering faintly beneath them. When he spoke again, his voice had dropped a register.
“I don’t think he ever stopped trying to be loved the way Azure made him believe he deserved to be.”
Macaque leaned back, his spine grazing the cool leather, arms folded. “Which is what—quietly, beautifully, and with conditions?”
Nezha’s mouth didn’t move. But the look he gave Macaque was answer enough. “He was just a kid,” Nezha said finally, voice quieter now. “He was just a kid and no one ever told him he didn’t have to earn being loved.”
Macaque sat with that. Let it sink its teeth in. The jazz track shifted behind them—lazy piano, brushed drums, a saxophone that sounded like smoke. Somewhere near the bar, ice clinked into a glass. Macaque leaned back, arms folded. The leather seat let out a soft sigh beneath him. He stared out at the city—distant glass and steel, twinkling like a lie.
Macaque stared at the condensation sliding down the side of Nezha’s empty glass. He traced the path of the droplets absently, each one catching the low light as it fell. “You ever think he’d even believe it if we tried to?”
“No,” Nezha said. “But we try anyway.”
Macaque leaned back, feeling the cool leather of the chair against his back, the soft hum of distant conversation fading into the background as his thoughts circled the same painful truth. He rubbed a hand through his hair, trying to shake the feeling that it would never be enough. “I can keep him safe.”
Nezha turned slightly, posture shifting.
“I mean—” Macaque flexed his jaw. “I can be there. “I can keep him safe. I can give him space to fall apart. I can let him scream and rage and throw things and I’ll still be there. Not as what he wants, but as what he needs. A wall, or—I don’t know. A fucking smoke alarm. Something that goes off when things start getting too close to dangerous again.”
He paused, a slow exhale escaping his chest. His fingers twisted at the back of his neck, a soft tugging at the knot that had started to form there.
“I can’t give him what he wants from me. I’ve already messed him up enough, trying to pretend I could.” His voice wavered slightly. “But I can make sure he knows he’s not alone. And that he doesn’t have to go crawling back to the one person who broke him open just to feel worth something.”
For once, Macaque had to sit with what he had just said and think, fucking think for a second—why he was throwing himself into Wukong’s mess just to try and help something he couldn’t quite understand.
There was a stillness from Nezha. Not hesitation. Not resistance. Stillness like a held breath. When he finally spoke, his voice was quiet, but gently certain.
“You love him.”
The simple statement hit Macaque in the chest, a blunt truth that felt far too clean for the mess he was tangled in. His breath caught in his throat. Macaque didn’t flinch. But he didn’t look at Nezha, either. The gold trim on the shelves blurred slightly.
“I never said that.”
“You didn’t have to.”
Macaque’s throat felt too tight to answer, so he didn’t. He just looked back toward the bar—toward the amber lighting, the mirrored shelves, the neat rows of polished glass. The kind of place Wukong would joke about being allergic to. Too clean, too quiet.
“I don’t know what it is,” he said. “But it’s not pity. And it’s not obligation. I just—when he looks at me like I’m the last goddamn match in the dark, all I want to do is make sure he doesn’t burn himself lighting it.”
Nezha exhaled slowly, as if that settled something inside him.
“Then that’s your job,” he said. “Keep him steady. Keep him grounded. Make sure he knows he’s wanted, even when you can’t give him the answer he thinks he’s asking for.”
Macaque gave a slow nod, then looked up. “And you?”
Nezha took a long breath, as though the weight of everything they’d discussed was pulling at his bones. He shifted in his seat, the low light casting sharp shadows along his face, accentuating the hard lines of his jaw.
“The thing with Azure,” he began, voice low but steady, “is that he’s still a golden figure. To them. To the Celestials.”
Macaque raised an eyebrow, recognizing the word but still curious about the context Nezha was placing it in. “You mean your crowd?”
Nezha nodded slowly, not turning to face him. “The ones who’ve never needed to get their hands dirty. The ones who own things with nothing but a name and a smile. They’ll tell you about their legacies, their centuries of wealth, but all it really means is they know how to keep control.”
Macaque leaned back, letting the tension in his spine release for a moment. “Azure’s one of them?”
“A perfect fit,” Nezha replied, the bitterness clear in the way he said it. “His father’s the model son. The Celestial dream. Ivy League pedigree, the perfect public image. Charitable donations, investment portfolios—you name it. Azure stepped into those shoes like he was born in them. A product of polished appearances and those who profit off them. And that’s the thing—they love him. To them, he’s the epitome of everything that works in their world.”
He paused, as if weighing his next words carefully.
“They’ll never see him for what he really is. What he does to people like Wukong. The way he feeds off the brokenness, and then convinces them they’re grateful for it.” Nezha’s fists curled against the table, but his voice didn’t waver. “And if I don’t do something—if I don’t make sure Wukong’s safe—he’ll stay caught in that web. The only thing worse than the manipulation is the way people like Azure get away with it, and everyone’s still cheering them on. Especially his friends, family. He’s the perfect son, the perfect heir.”
Macaque’s gaze flickered across the room, his mind threading through everything they’d talked about. It wasn’t just Wukong he was worried about. It was the system that let someone like Azure slip through unchecked, shiny and untouched by the consequences of his actions.
“So, you’re going after Azure?” Macaque asked, his voice rougher than he intended.
Nezha’s gaze lingered on the distant skyline, the city lights painting a soft glow against his face, sharpening the edges of his features. The room had grown quieter now, the hum of background chatter fading into something distant, almost irrelevant. His fingers drummed lightly against the edge of his glass, the motion deliberate, as if organizing the thoughts in his head.
“I’ve got people who owe me favors,” Nezha said. His eyes flicked back to Macaque, meeting his gaze with something sharp. “I’ll use them. Dig into Azure’s life, his finances, his connections. Everything. If I can get enough on him, make his life uncomfortable enough, he won’t have a choice but to back off.”
Macaque nodded, his fingers curling into the fabric of his jacket as he leaned back in his seat.
“And if he comes sniffing around again?”
“You let me know. Immediately.”
The table between them felt smaller now, like the war they were both preparing for had closed the distance. Macaque nodded, slow. Then hesitated.
“And if…” He cleared his throat. “If Wukong goes back. On his own.”
Nezha’s expression didn’t flinch, but he looked at Macaque and their eyes met, the way a blade kisses a whetstone—
“Then we drag him the fuck out.”
—
The hallway smelled like wet fur.
Wukong wrinkled his nose as he stepped inside, nudging the door shut with his shoulder. He paused, letting the familiar hush of his apartment close around him—warm, bright, lived-in.
He toed off his shoes and padded across the polished floor, footsteps soft on the worn rug.
He moved down the hall. Past the wall of mismatched framed prints. Past the coat rack that always leaned to one side. The bathroom on the first floor glowed warm under the closed door, a quiet golden slit of light pooling against the floorboards. The sound of water dripping into a basin echoed faintly, rhythmic and steady. He heard a soft curse, half under someone’s breath. Then the unmistakable chirp of Xiaohei.
He sat on the edge of the tub, towel draped over his lap, and Xiaohei curled begrudgingly in his hands like a soot-drenched goblin, her yellow eyes narrowed into slits.
“You’re lucky you’re cute,” Macaque muttered to her. “Little shit."
Wukong stood in the doorway and watched.
Xiaohei let out a tiny, guttural growl and tried to bolt, but Macaque caught her, holding her steady. He wrapped her in the towel, and Xiaohei started squirming furiously inside it, yowling her displeasure in short, offended bursts, her sleek black fur spiked in wet clumps.
Macaque didn’t look up.
“She tried to kill me,” he muttered. “Twice.”
Wukong stared, then leaned a shoulder against the doorframe, arms still crossed. “You bathed her?”
“She jumped in the tub.” Macaque’s voice was calm, like it wasn’t a weird thing to be elbow-deep in damp, pissed-off feline. “Figured I’d intervene before she drowned out of pride.”
“… Since when do you care so much about my cat?”
Macaque just kept gently rubbing her down with the towel, fingers moving slow and steady. Xiaohei tried to claw his forearm and was promptly swaddled tighter. Her tail lashed once. Then she huffed, dramatically defeated.
Macaque shrugged, not meeting Wukong’s gaze. “She was shivering.” He cleared his throat. “Didn’t want her getting sick on your bed.”
Wukong let out a soft exhale—something between a breath and a laugh—and stepped further into the room. He crouched down across from Macaque, knees creaking.
“You’ve been home long?”
“Couple hours.”
Xiaohei gave a final offended mewl and went limp in Macaque’s hands, resigning to her fate. He scratched behind her ear absentmindedly, like it wasn’t a habit. Wukong watched him.
“… You okay?” Wukong asked. It came out too careful, too cautious, as if he didn’t want to be a burden by asking.
“Yeah. You?” Macaque replied, without looking up.
A beat passed. Xiaohei hopped out of his lap, finally dry enough to make her escape, and disappeared down the hall in a soft scuffle of paws. Macaque stood, brushing fur from his pants, towel slung over one shoulder. “You want something to eat?”
Wukong blinked. “What?”
“You haven’t eaten.” Macaque turned, already heading for the kitchen. “I made soup.”
Wukong followed after him like a ghost, stunned into silence. The hallway stretched wide with golden light, the familiar scent of miso and seaweed rising up.
He sat down at the counter while Macaque reheated a pot on the stove, pouring it into two bowls. He watched Macaque’s back as he moved, the rolled-up sleeves, the wear on his knuckles. The careful way he placed the bowl in front of Wukong.
The miso steamed between them. Wukong stirred his with the back of his spoon, letting the tofu tumble slow around the bowl before he finally brought it to his mouth.
Macaque didn’t say anything. Just ate, head bowed, the metal of his spoon clinking quietly against the ceramic.
They sat like that for a while. The hush of the apartment padded out the corners—distant traffic outside, the soft hum of the fridge, Xiaohei scratching at something unseen in the next room.
“You used too much ginger,” Wukong muttered eventually, poking at the seaweed.
Macaque didn’t look up. “You’re welcome.” His hair was still damp at the ends where Xiaohei had flicked water on him earlier.
Wukong huffed. It wasn’t quite a laugh. Wukong forced himself to take a bite. The broth was too hot, and it burned the roof of his mouth. He didn’t say anything either.
The warmth helped. It wasn’t comfort food, exactly—Macaque didn’t cook like that—but it was hot and not from a takeout box and it settled somewhere low in Wukong’s chest.
“… So, what?” Wukong asked, eyes flicking up. “You’re just… doing this now?”
Macaque looked up then. His expression unreadable, as usual. “Doing what?”
“This,” Wukong gestured between them with his spoon. “Being all—helpful.”
A beat passed.
“Do you want me to stop?” Macaque asked, plain.
Wukong’s throat tightened. “No. I just—” He shook his head, but the sentence fell apart before it reached the end. He dropped his gaze. “I don’t know.”
Steam curled off his spoon—Macaque didn’t say anything. He just went back to his bowl like the question hadn’t gutted Wukong a little.
Instead, he looked down again, tore off a piece of nori with his chopsticks, and chewed like it gave him something to focus on. Wukong watched his jaw move.
It felt backward, upside down. Like the night had tilted and spilled out something he didn’t ask for. This wasn’t how Macaque acted. Macaque was supposed to snark, to call him a rich brat and walk out of rooms when Wukong got too much. He wasn’t supposed to cook soup and sit quietly across from him like he gave a shit.
Wukong reached for his water. His hand was trembling a little. He hated that.
“You didn’t ask me where I went last night,” he said eventually. Voice low. He wasn’t looking for an interrogation. But he’d been hoping—maybe just a little—that someone would.
Macaque’s spoon scraped the bottom of his bowl. “Did you want me to?”
Wukong blinked. The question came without judgment. It was almost worse than if Macaque had yelled.
“I don’t know,” he said. “Maybe.”
A pause.
“Okay,” Macaque said.
Wukong stared at him. “That’s it?”
Macaque stood, picking up their bowls with a clatter of ceramic. “You’re not a kid. If you wanted to tell me, you would’ve.”
That stung more than it should’ve. Wukong pushed back his chair, eyes narrowing. “Jesus, okay. Didn’t realize caring came with a disclaimer.”
Macaque didn’t respond right away. He rinsed the bowls under lukewarm water, back turned. Xiaohei watched from the counter, tail twitching once.
Then, softly, Macaque said, “I care. That’s the problem.”
Wukong went still.
Macaque kept his eyes on the dishes. “You want me to ask. To say something. To make you say it. And maybe I should. But if I do, you’ll lie. You’ll deflect. You’ll tell me it doesn’t matter when it clearly does.”
He turned then, wiping his hands on a dish towel. His expression was unreadable, but his voice wasn’t cold. Just tired. Just honest.
“I’m not gonna make you bleed for answers you’re not ready to give.”
Wukong’s throat closed. “Mac…”
“You don’t owe me anything,” Macaque added. “And I’m not here to fix you.”
The quiet stretched. Wukong stood there, half-frozen, unsure if he wanted to cry or scream or run out into the street again.
“But,” Macaque said, reaching into the fridge for a container of pickled radish, “if you’re hungry, there’s more soup. I made enough.”
Wukong didn’t move. His mouth opened, then closed.
The soup cooled. Slowly. Wukong ate around the seaweed and the ginger. Macaque scraped the bowl clean like it was just another Tuesday night.
It wasn’t.
Neither of them spoke for a while, not really. Just the small clink of spoons against ceramic, the occasional flick of Xiaohei’s tail brushing the floor. The cat had migrated to Macaque’s lap midway through the meal, damp and unrepentant, content to be held. Macaque didn’t complain. Just kept one hand under Xiaohei’s back legs like muscle memory while he ate one-handed.
Wukong finished first. He left his bowl in the sink, rinsed it, and padded down the hall to his room.
Macaque didn’t follow. Not right away.
Eventually, with a sigh, he stood—still holding the half-dried cat—and carried both bowls to the sink. Xiaohei wriggled only once before settling again, his wet fur soaking through Macaque’s shirt.
“Traitor,” Macaque muttered. Xiaohei purred louder.
When Macaque finally stepped into Wukong’s room, the door was half-open.
It smelled like incense and leftover perfume. Light spilled across the carpet from the vanity mirror, bouncing off bottles and palettes scattered in precise disorder. The faintest sound of music—the same rock music he always played when he needed space—drifted through the air.
Wukong was already seated at his vanity, the dim light reflecting off the polished surface of bottles and jars scattered across the top. The mirror in front of him was framed by soft golden lights, flickering in and out, like something out of an old movie. The space smelled like a mix of vanilla and musk, expensive cologne mingling with the faint scent of incense.
Wukong didn’t acknowledge him at first. His robe hung loosely from his shoulders, the dark fabric catching the light like water. His skin, pale and unmarked except for the faint red streaks of recent injuries and bandages, glowed under the harsh light of the mirror.
The scars weren’t from a fall. Or a burn.
Macaque knew what they were from. He didn’t ask.
Wukong picked up the eyeliner pencil—black first. His hand moved with an ease that spoke of repetition, precision, ritual. He leaned in, eyes narrowing as he drew the line sharp along the lower lid. Macaque caught a glimpse of the concentration in his face, his lashes fluttering once, mouth pressed just slightly together. Then he reached for the teal.
Macaque’s throat felt thick, but his voice came out even. “You going out?”
Wukong didn’t look up. His hand moved with practiced precision, drawing a smooth line of bright teal across his upper lash line. The pencil didn’t falter, not even when he paused for breath. He picked up a beauty blender next, tapping it gently over the side of his neck where faint hickeys bloomed like bruised fruit—half-faded wine stains pressed into soft skin. His fingers moved carefully, smoothing the pigment until the darkness vanished, until all evidence disappeared beneath a skin-toned veil.
Macaque’s stomach tightened. He wasn’t sure why it hurt to watch Wukong do this. In the mirror, glitter caught the light like stars thrown across a black sea. It was beautiful, even if Macaque didn’t know how to say it without making it too much.
“Yeah,” he said. “There’s a gala tonight. My father’s throwing it. Business merger or something. My mom texted and said I’m expected to show up.”
Macaque hovered in the doorway, still soaked through and still holding the cat like a misplaced accessory. “She texted you?”
Wukong brushed the tip of his eyeliner just slightly to perfect the curve. The teal bled into the glitter, making his eyes look even bigger—much younger, somehow.
“Mm. Said it’d look good for press. You know, charming son makes an appearance, helps the brand image. Told me to bring someone this time. A plus one that’s not a scandal.”
A hollow joke, barely worth the breath.
He reached for concealer. Macaque watched as he pressed it carefully across the side of his neck again, tapping gently until everything disappeared. There were still faint shadows under his eyes, the kind that makeup can’t quite erase—but even that looked deliberate.
The silence stretched.
“… I’ll go.”
Wukong paused, the sponge stilled mid-blend. “What?”
Macaque shrugged with one shoulder. It was awkward, with Xiaohei half-sprawled against him, her paws hanging like noodles. “I’ll go with you.”
Wukong turned too quickly in his chair, and the robe slipped lower, exposing more of his bandaged chest. Macaque’s eyes automatically flicked away, his gaze skimming the far corner of the room, anything but the delicate skin that was clearly still healing.
“You don’t have to do that,” Wukong said. His voice was strange—caught between suspicion and something more fragile.
“I know.”
Wukong blinked. His lashes fanned slowly against glittered lids. “You’d hate it.”
“You think I’ve been to one?” Macaque deadpanned.
That earned the ghost of a laugh. Wukong’s expression softened, just barely.
Macaque stepped further into the room, the floor creaking under his weight. “Look. I’ve got a black button-up somewhere. You need a plus one. You’re not taking anyone else, are you?”
“No,” Wukong admitted. “... Not unless I want my mom to dig through my texts for the next week.”
“Then I’ll go.”
“… You sure?” he asked.
“Yeah.”
“I meant what I said. You’re not gonna like it.”
“I didn’t think I would.”
Wukong’s eyes dropped to his lap. He ran his thumb over the silver edge of the gloss tube he hadn’t yet opened.
“It’s not just boring,” he said. “It’s…” He trailed off. His voice turned quieter, more frayed at the edges. “They’ll look at you like you don’t belong. Like I don’t, either. But they’ll smile at me while they do it.”
He didn’t look up.
“They’ll talk about me when they think I can’t hear. You’ll hear. You’ll hear all of it.”
Macaque said nothing. His hand curled loosely at his side.
Wukong twisted open the gloss.
He didn’t apply it immediately. Just stared at the wand like it might give him something—bravery, maybe. Or permission. Then, in a slow motion, he lifted it to his mouth.
The gloss shimmered faintly in the dim bedroom light. It was clear but reflective, making his lips look fuller, softer, like they’d been dipped in dew. It was the final touch—the piece that made him look like someone else entirely. Not a boy, not a prince, but something in between. Something dangerous and heartbreakingly precise.
He stared at his reflection a long time.
The robe had slipped even lower now. He still didn’t fix it.
“… Why are you doing this?” he asked, quietly.
Macaque inhaled through his nose, slow. “Because you need someone.”
That seemed to hit harder than it should’ve. Or maybe not. Maybe Wukong had expected a lie and gotten the truth, and somehow that was worse.
“I don’t need—” He cut off, the lie curdling in his mouth. He bit it down, lips pressed together until the gloss creased.
Macaque moved to set Xiaohei down on the ottoman near the bed. The cat immediately flopped over, still damp, still purring. It should’ve been funny. It wasn’t.
“You’ve barely spoken to me in days,” Wukong said. “And now you’re what? My date?”
Macaque didn’t answer. He couldn’t.
Wukong laughed once, bitter and breathless. “You don’t get to play white knight just because you’re suddenly—”
“Suddenly what?” Macaque asked.
Wukong’s eyes met his in the mirror. His face was too smooth. Too perfect. Like if he kept painting it carefully enough, no one would see what was rotting underneath. His reflection looked haunted—too many layers of makeup and not enough sleep. Glitter over bruises. Concealer over bite marks. He didn’t even look like himself anymore. But what the hell did that even mean?
“Suddenly nice,” Wukong said. “Suddenly helpful. Suddenly like you—”
He stopped.
Like you love me.
Macaque’s mouth was dry. He forced himself to speak anyway. “I’m not doing this for me.”
Wukong swallowed. “Then who?”
“You.”
And there it was.
Wukong turned sharply. The robe shifted again but still he didn’t fix it, like modesty wasn’t something he owed anymore. He reached for the gloss cap, twisting it shut with quiet hands. It clicked softly.
He stared at his reflection a long time. Longer than Macaque could stand.
Behind him, Macaque still hadn’t moved.
“… You don’t have to do this,” Wukong said again, more quietly this time. No longer a warning, just something close to disbelief.
“I know,” Macaque repeated.
Instead, he smoothed the edge of his eyeliner with the pad of his finger. Perfect. Beautiful. Untouchable. He opened his mouth, his breath trembling in each movement’s wake.
“... Okay.”
—
Wukong had called his driver without a word.
The ride to the gala was quiet. Not tense—just quiet. Macaque sat beside him in the back of the sleek black car, dressed in the best he could scrape together: a pressed, slightly wrinkled button-up and a pair of black slacks that didn’t quite match. His hair was still damp at the ends, curling where the heat of the drive met the leftover shower water. He kept one hand curled on his thigh, fingers twitching. The other rested on the car door, as if ready to bolt at any second. Beside him, Wukong looked like something conjured out of a fever dream.
He was humming along to the car stereo—low and distracted, voice slipping in and out of a tune Macaque didn’t know. Half-lyrics spilled from his lips like muscle memory, mostly inaudible, like he wasn’t even aware he was doing it. There wasn’t much voice in it.
There was something dreamlike about the way he sat. The outfit was unlike anything Macaque had expected—more art piece than clothing. A suit-dress hybrid in deep, glimmering midnight blue, tailored with brutal precision through the shoulders and waist, before flaring slightly at the hips into a split hem that moved like water when he shifted. The fabric shimmered under passing streetlights, catching in iridescent teal at the folds—like gasoline, like beetle wings, like something not meant to be touched.
Beneath the open jacket, his blouse was sheer, sleeveless, and almost translucent under the car’s dim interior lights. It clung just enough to hint at the sharp slope of his collarbones and the pale freckles scattered across his chest—each one dusted in the faintest shimmer, like someone had spilled starlight and he hadn't bothered to wipe it off.
Around his neck, his usual sun pendant glinted gold against bare skin, the delicate rays catching and bending the light with every breath he took. His earrings matched—small gold hoops, barely visible beneath the tumble of loose hair falling past his jaw. He’d gone without a tie or lapel pin, letting the pendant speak for itself.
“And I ran, I ran so far away,” he hummed, off-key. “Mm, mm, couldn’t get away.”
He hadn’t looked at Macaque once since they got in the car.
The gala was already buzzing by the time they arrived. A rooftop ballroom on the top floor of a luxury hotel—glass ceilings, gold trim, the skyline bleeding dusk-blue behind everything. Chandeliers like frozen fireworks hung from vaulted beams. Waiters floated past with trays of champagne that never emptied. The whole place smelled like citrus peel and money—too clean, too expensive, too aware of its own importance.
A staff member opened the car door.
Wukong stepped out first, smooth as silk, like he’d done it a thousand times. And maybe he had. He didn’t even glance back. Macaque followed, blinking against the flashbulbs. His shoes suddenly felt too cheap. His shirt too stiff. His presence too loud in all the wrong ways.
Wukong walked like he knew every eye was on him.
A staffer approached. “Just a few photos, Sun.”
He didn’t hesitate. The switch flipped in an instant—shoulders back, chin tilted, the barest smile blooming across his face like a reflex trained into bone. He moved through the camera flashes like he was dancing with them, like he knew exactly which angle they wanted before they even asked. His pendant glinted with each subtle shift, sunlit gold catching fire under the bulbs.
Macaque stood off to the side and watched.
Watched the way Wukong moved. Watched how the silk of his sleeves caught the light. Watched the smile that wasn’t real—but wasn’t fake, either. It was just… practiced. Too good to be honest.
And it hurt.
Not in a loud way. Not in a way he could name. But in that slow, deep-sinking kind of way that only showed up when you realized someone had built armor so beautiful it made you forget it was still armor.
Inside, the ballroom looked like something out of a dream—if dreams came laced in pressure and cold judgment. Every person looked camera-ready. Every outfit immaculate, every laugh rehearsed. The air buzzed with the clinking of glasses and soft, expensive music. It all smelled like old money and new intentions.
Macaque hovered behind Wukong, trying not to look like he was clinging. Trying to act like he belonged, even when every thread on his shirt betrayed him. He caught glimpses of sponsor names etched into gold cards, conversations that sounded like backroom deals dressed up in compliments. It was like standing in the middle of a movie he wasn’t cast in.
Then—
“Wukong.”
The voice stopped them cold.
She looked just like him. Macaque recognized her from the family portrait hanging in Wukong’s living room—the one in the hallway just past the kitchen, in a frame too large for the wall. The same sharp cheekbones, same almond-shaped eyes. Even her lipstick matched his—only hers was matte. Her hair was tied back into a perfect low chignon, not a single strand out of place. Her dress was simple black, high-collared, sleeveless, fitted to the point of severity. She looked like Wukong with the warmth burned out of her. Like someone had taken the blueprint and stripped out the soul.
“You’re early,” she said.
“I thought it’d make father happy,” Wukong replied, his voice like silk wrapped around wire.
Her eyes swept over him. Not admiration. Not even scrutiny. Just clinical assessment. She reached up to adjust the lay of his collar without asking. “You’ve been taking better care of yourself. Your jawline’s coming back in. You’ll photograph better tonight. Do make sure you smile. A real one. Not that lazy smirk you always fall back on.”
“I’ll do my best,” he murmured.
Her gaze slid to Macaque next, cool and disinterested. “And this is?”
“My plus one,” Wukong said, effortless. “Macaque.”
Macaque extended a hand, stiff and awkward. She didn’t take it.
“A pleasure,” he said anyway.
She gave the faintest nod. “Stick close to your father during the toast. Don’t get drunk. And for the love of Buddha, don’t interrupt him this time.”
Wukong didn’t blink. “Understood.”
She was gone a second later. Macaque watched her disappear into the crowd. “She always like that?”
Wukong took a slow sip from the flute of champagne now in his hand, the pendant at his throat catching in the light again like a flare. “That was actually pretty warm for her,” he said.
At some point, Macaque found himself trailing after Wukong, who moved like he belonged there—like the gold filigree on the ceilings and the beveled crystal of the champagne flutes had been carved with him in mind. But to Macaque, everything felt wrong. Too polished. Too sterile. The floor gleamed like marble but clicked beneath his feet like acrylic. The music was soft jazz—distant and looping—more a hum than a melody, chosen to take up space without offending anyone. People laughed too precisely. Their smiles never touched their eyes.
He hated it. The coldness of it. The pretense. The way everything felt curated, like the entire gala had been arranged just to give the illusion of ease. There wasn’t a single napkin out of place, not one tablecloth askew. Even the flower arrangements looked like they had a social pedigree.
Wukong drifted from person to person with practiced grace, his expression all polish and shine, smile flickering on and off like a performance light. He shook hands, nodded, laughed in soft little bursts.
It made Macaque's skin crawl.
Because he wasn’t faking it. Not entirely. This—this silk-and-glitter version of him—was a Wukong that had been forged in rooms like these. A prince cast from gold and pressure. The only son of a dynasty built on other people’s backs. The one they all came to see.
“Ah, Sun,” someone greeted. “Always a pleasure—”
“Wukong, you remember Mr. Zhao—”
“That outfit is daring,” a woman laughed, brittle and admiring. “But if anyone can pull it off—”
Macaque stood just behind him, invisible in a sea of tuxedos and gowns. He caught every exchange in fragments: the investors comparing property portfolios, a woman complaining about her third divorce like it was an inconvenience, the subtle war waged between brands worn like armor—Balenciaga, Givenchy, Tom Ford. Everyone sparkled. Everyone sipped.
And Wukong shone in the center of it all like a star forced into orbit. His pendant glimmered as he moved, gold catching the chandelier light. His expression never cracked. His laugh was measured. Elegant. Safe.
Macaque stared at the back of his head and wanted to scream.
Then a bell chimed.
The lighting shifted subtly—cooler, dimmer, a spotlight angling toward the central dais near the edge of the room, backed by glass and skyline. A tall, stern-looking man in a finely cut black suit ascended the small stage. Hair silvered at the temples, posture ramrod straight, he exuded the kind of presence that didn’t invite attention so much as command it. Beside him, a younger aide adjusted the mic.
Wukong stopped mid-conversation and turned toward the stage without hesitation. A quiet current moved through the crowd, and suddenly Wukong was no longer beside him. He was fifteen feet away, standing beside a tall man in a steel-gray suit, shoulders square, chin lifted just enough to be deferential.
Macaque watched him fall into place.
The man—Wukong’s father, Macaque guessed—didn’t so much as glance at his son. Just raised his glass and turned to the room, the crowd parting with a hush as he stepped forward. The lights softened. A waiter passed by with a tray of champagne, and Macaque took one.
“Thank you all for being here tonight,” the man began, with a voice made for microphones and boardrooms. “It is a privilege to celebrate another year of vision, leadership, and progress. As many of you know, this gala marks not only a tradition of excellence but a legacy of family.”
Macaque’s stomach turned.
He wasn’t sure if it was the champagne, the bright lights, or the sheer weight of the performance, but something about the whole scene pressed down on him like a migraine building behind the eyes.
The father continued.
“This year marks our company’s fiftieth anniversary,” he continued. “And while I could stand here and list achievements, tonight is not about what we’ve built—but who we’re building it for. Our future.”
Polite applause. A nod to a sponsor. A joke about expansion in the East District that earned a round of chuckles from the far tables.
“And of course,” he said, turning just slightly toward the center of the ballroom, “I must acknowledge the presence of my son. Wukong.”
The spotlight shifted again, catching Wukong in its wash.
The applause swelled. Louder. Not personal—performative. People clapped because it was expected. Because his name was a brand.
Wukong smiled that perfect smile again. Just wide enough. Just right.
“He’s been with the company since he could walk the halls,” his father said. “Quite literally. Some of you may recall him crawling under our conference tables, demanding apple juice in the middle of investor meetings.”
A few indulgent laughs. More clapping. Macaque watched Wukong’s fingers twitch slightly where they rested on the edge of his champagne flute.
“But I see a man now,” his father continued. “Someone stepping into a future I built for him—one I trust he will continue to honor. He is my legacy. Our legacy. And I expect him to carry that name with pride.”
A toast. Glasses lifted.
“To Wukong.”
“To legacy.”
More clapping.
Macaque couldn’t breathe. The room felt smaller. Sharper. Like the walls were closing in with every camera flash.
He looked at Wukong again.
The tilt of his chin. The easy smile. The way he nodded once to acknowledge the praise, to accept it, to survive it. He grinned with all teeth.
Around him, the room blurred into motion again as the toast ended and people dispersed—champagne flowing, laughter rising, the ballroom stretching out like a living thing. Macaque drifted, just a little. Not far. Not enough to lose sight of Wukong. But enough to feel the distance between them shape and form into something he didn’t like.
The walls were glass, floor-to-ceiling. Outside, the city glittered beneath the sky like it was burning just a little. The chandeliers above dripped like icicles. Too clean. Too delicate. Everything gold or white or painfully minimalist. Even the potted trees looked sterile—more like props than plants.
And everywhere, everywhere, people were talking.
Macaque couldn’t stop hearing them.
“… he looks healthier this year. Must’ve finally gotten off whatever he was on…”
“… they say the Shanghai deal nearly fell through because of him. God knows why Sun still keeps him as heir…”
“… the outfit’s bold. For someone who hasn’t had a decent headline since that mess last fall…”
“… is that the same boyfriend from before? Or did he trade up?”
He hated it. Hated the sound of it—their clipped vowels and fake concern, every word spoken like it was a test someone else already passed. Hated how practiced it all was. Every laugh calibrated. Every look deliberate. Even the pity was posed.
But most of all, he hated how natural Wukong looked in it.
Like he’d been sculpted for this world. Like he belonged.
He laughed at all the right times, smiled with just enough restraint to suggest polish but not disinterest. He shook hands, touched elbows, nodded in that way people do when they’ve been taught how to look attentive without actually listening. He was beautiful in it—stunning, magnetic—but in the way a puppet is, when the strings are invisible and expertly pulled.
Macaque saw the slight sheen of sweat at Wukong’s temple, caught only when he tilted his head just-so beneath the lights. The smear in his eyeliner where he’d probably rubbed his eye without thinking. The shallow breath he let go when someone touched his shoulder too long and he didn’t flinch—because flinching would make them ask questions.
He saw all of it.
Macaque hovered near one of the crystal bar carts, glass untouched in his hand, listening to the buzz of ice and champagne fizzing as someone refilled their flute behind him. The air was thick with the scent of perfume and money. Every smile looked Xeroxed. Every laugh performed.
The sound of his own blood rushing in his ears would’ve been a mercy. But he wasn’t that lucky.
His ears twitched. All six of them. A conversation near the window peeled out from the rest. He hadn’t meant to listen. Not really. But once he heard the name—
“… Azure? Oh, he’s doing amazing now.”
“Flourishing now. Shenhua’s golden boy, top of his cohort. Lined up with an offer six months early. And the looks? Model-tier. But he doesn’t chase the spotlight. Tasteful. Modest.”
“Had the pedigree. Family, background, manners. Never had to try so hard to be seen. Knew how to let Wukong shine—when it suited him.”
“And brains,” said the third. “Sharp kid. Didn’t need to open his legs to get ahead, either.”
“Well, he always had potential. Even back then. Not like—”
“Wukong?” A snort. “Please. That boy was a scandal waiting to happen the moment he turned sixteen.”
“Beautiful, though.”
“Oh, stunning. That’s half the tragedy, isn’t it? No one ever told him no. Just tossed him into photoshoots and hotel beds.”
“Wasn’t his body count over forty by graduation?”
“Fifty-two, I heard. Maybe more. Depends on whether you count what happened in Spain.”
“God. And he still plays the victim.”
“I don’t even think he knows who he is without someone else on top of him.”
“Mm. He’s good at being beautiful. That’s about it.”
“Empty charm. All glitter, no core. Like a bauble you only wear to the party and never again.”
“Explains why Azure left. You can’t build a life on something that fragile.”
Macaque’s throat went tight.
Then—
“And what about the plus one? That’s him, right? The one standing by the bar like a misplaced coat rack?”
“Looks poor.”
“Heard he was some washed-up art rat Wukong dragged in from the gutters. He looks like a pet. Or a bet.”
“That shirt looks like it came off a clearance rack.”
“God, he looks like someone’s contractor wandered in.”
“Probably another charity case. Wukong’s always had a taste for broken things. Keeps him feeling useful.”
“Or maybe he just needs someone who won’t leave. Someone who’s got nowhere else to go.”
“Well, he looks like nothing. If you’re going to be the plus-one, at least try not to look like you were invited out of pity.”
Macaque stopped breathing.
And then he heard the quietest thing. Not from the crowd—
—but from behind him.
A soft, sudden inhale. He turned.
Wukong stood just past a cluster of orchids, not moving, not blinking. He wasn’t looking at them. He was looking at his own reflection—caught in the beveled edges of the mirrored wall.
Or trying to.
His eyes were glossy, but not from tears. Just too bright. The shimmer at the corners had cracked. His lips were still perfect, too perfect, like he hadn’t moved them in ten minutes. Painted silence. His chest rose in shallow rhythm, like he’d forgotten how to breathe with his ribs.
“I told you,” Wukong said, shrugging as he turned towards Macaque. “They always talk.”
And Macaque—
Macaque snapped.
Macaque moved before he knew it—muscles snapping taut like wire pulled too tight. He stepped forward, past the orchids, past the bar cart, through the stink of champagne and cologne and money. His voice came out sharp.
“Oh, don’t stop now,” he said. “Go on. Say it again.”
The one with the martini turned. Blinked. “Excuse me?”
The air stilled.
Every glittering conversation faltered like someone had yanked the cord on a grand chandelier. A hundred eyes didn’t turn—but they might as well have. It felt like they did. Macaque could hear the electric buzz of the lights in the silence, feel the pulse of Wukong’s breath behind him like heat off a wire.
“You think I didn’t hear you?” Macaque’s voice was shaking, his face flushed, hands curled into fists. “Talking about Wukong like he’s some kind of—some goddamn broken ornament that you all got tired of dusting off? Like he’s the trash left over after your perfect golden boy flew off to be a fucking intern?”
“Sir—” someone tried.
“No,” Macaque snapped. “You sit around in your little tower and gossip, like you're not the ones who made him this way—like you didn’t watch while he fell apart and said nothing—”
A hand clamped around his wrist like a vice.
“Shut up,” Wukong hissed. Close. Too close. His breath was hot, trembling. “Macaque—shut the fuck up.”
Macaque blinked.
Wukong’s eyes were blown wide, glinting under the ballroom lights, sweat slick along his hairline. His voice was frantic now, sharp like breaking glass.
“They’ll call my mom,” he spat, teeth bared. “They’ll call my father. You don’t get it. They’ll strip my name off every fucking thing they can—cut me out of the foundation, the board, the money. They’re going to put it in every fucking report—I’ll lose everything.”
Macaque went still.
Wukong yanked at his wrist, hard. “We’re leaving.”
And before he could protest again, Wukong was dragging him—past the glittering chandelier light, past the gold-tipped conversation, past the people who barely even noticed him at all.
Wukong shoved the rooftop doors open so hard they slammed back and bounced, metal shrieking against the hinges. The night hit cold—cutting—but he didn’t flinch. He stormed forward like he meant to walk off the edge of the world.
“Wukong—” Macaque called after him, breath still ragged. “Hold on—”
“Don’t,” Wukong snapped, not looking back.
His voice was shaking. There was something unhinged in the way Wukong moved. Not his usual glide, that feline elegance. This was jagged. Violent. His body coiled like a fuse about to blow.
Macaque stood a few paces behind, the heat in his blood still churning. The ache behind his eyes hadn’t dulled. But something about Wukong’s silence was worse.
Way worse.
And then—
Wukong moved.
He reached one of the patio tables, grabbed a crystal wine glass left out, and hurled it full force at the wall. It shattered into fine, glittering dust. The echo bounced off the walls like a scream. A second later, he grabbed the ice bucket from the table—full, silver, heavy—and threw it as hard as he could across the stone. It hit the far wall with a loud metallic crack, the handle snapping off, ice exploding across the stone like teeth.
“FUCK!” he bellowed. “Fuck, fuck, FUCK!”
Macaque just stood there, stunned.
Wukong spun toward him, eyes gleaming, mouth curled into a sneer. “And you—you just had to go off, didn’t you?! Couldn’t let it go for one goddamn night—”
“They were talking shit, Wukong!” Macaque snapped back. “About you, about me—!”
“I KNOW WHAT THEY SAID!” Wukong screamed. “I was right there! I heard every fucking word!”
He grabbed the metal patio chair beside him and flung it with a force that didn’t match his frame—didn’t match the way he usually moved like water. It skidded and clanged hard against the railing. His chest heaved like he’d run a mile.
“They always do this,” he hissed. “Always. Every goddamn gala, every fucking dinner, every bullshit event where they smile in my face and stab me in the back the second I turn around—!”
Another bottle—this one unopened—went flying. It hit the wall and cracked, wine running down like blood.
“‘Poor Azure, so talented, so responsible, good thing he left that mess behind,’” he spat in a vicious mockery of their voices. “Like I ruined his future just by being in love with him! Like he’s the angel that I dragged down to hell with me like the fucking devil. Like he would’ve been perfect if it weren’t for me—me and my drinking and my body count and the fact that I liked to feel something sometimes, GOD FORBID.”
He laughed—high, wild, painful. “And God forbid someone chooses me, right? Must’ve been a mistake. Must’ve been the alcohol, or rebellion, or pity—”
His breath stuttered. He dropped his hands to his sides, fists clenched so hard his knuckles went white.
“Why do they always talk about him like he was so fucking perfect?!”
The words erupted out of him, half scream, half sob. He turned in place like he was looking for something else to destroy and found nothing—just the view of the city, smug and glittering.
“I know I’m not what they wanted for him. I know I’m too much, too loud, too needy. But you know what? I fucking loved him. I loved him with everything I had. I gave him everything.”
His voice cracked again. Crumpled in the middle like something folding in on itself.
“I don’t even know what I did wrong.”
Macaque didn’t move. He couldn’t. His ears were ringing from the volume, from the weight of it all. His heart felt too big in his chest.
“I really—” his voice broke again, thinner now, smaller, “—I really don’t know.”
And then Wukong looked at him. The full force of him—sweat-shined, eyes glassy, mouth red and trembling—hit like a slap.
“And now I bring you,” he said, bitter. “And suddenly I’m still the joke, and you’re just more fucking proof I can’t get it right.”
Macaque flinched, but Wukong’s expression twisted, ashamed of the words even before he finished them.
“I didn’t mean—” he started, then shut his mouth, jaw tight.
And Macaque, even with all six ears, couldn’t hear whatever else he didn’t say.
The wind picked up. It tasted like ash. The broken silence hung between them like smoke, still curling from the fire.
Wukong turned toward the city, shoulders heaving, the hem of his sheer shirt clinging to the sweat at his lower back. His fists hung useless at his sides, fingers twitching like he hadn’t decided if he should throw something else or just fall apart. And when he lifted his face to the skyline—eyes rimmed red, lashes spiked from tears, gold chain glinting faintly against his throat—Macaque’s breath caught in his chest like it had snagged on a wire.
God.
Even like this.
Even now, wrecked and wild and trembling, Wukong was—beautiful.
No. That wasn’t enough.
He was ruinous.
His hair had been perfectly styled earlier—sleek, parted, glossy—but now it had come undone in the wind, curling wildly around his face in soft, chaotic waves. His eyeliner, once sharp as a blade, had smudged down into shadows that cradled his cheekbones like bruises. Bits of glitter clung to the high arcs of his cheeks and temples—accidental, misplaced, like stardust refusing to let go.
His suit, some sinfully expensive silk blend, shimmered under the rooftop floodlights with every breath he took—blue, almost black at the seams, with hints of storm teal and serpent gold when he shifted. The tailoring was impossibly clean, yet something about the undone cuffs, the way the jacket sat crooked on his shoulders, the gold thread fraying where he’d clawed at it—it all felt too fragile, too human. The sheer blouse beneath had started to cling with sweat and motion, nearly transparent where it caught across his chest, his collarbones luminous beneath it—bones as delicate as glass, dusted with freckles and flecks of body shimmer like he’d rolled in moonlight.
The shine of his tinted lip gloss had all but vanished, rubbed away from screaming, from biting his own mouth. What was left stained the corner of his lip, a gentle smear. There was a faint scratch on his wrist from when the wine glass shattered. His nails were still perfect—lacquered gold. His heels clicked faintly as he shifted, black patent leather, scuffed now from the rooftop, the toes slightly pointed inward in the way he always stood when he was trying not to fall apart.
He looked like a painting. No, not a painting—too still. He looked like something mythic caught mid-transformation. A deity mid-meltdown. A story halfway through breaking its own spine.
Macaque stared.
He’d known Wukong was beautiful. Of course he had. Everyone knew that. But this—this wasn’t about beauty the way people used the word at galas and in magazines.
Not when he was unraveling.
Not when his beauty was the kind that made you ache, because it came with a hundred wounds underneath.
And in that moment, Macaque thought: No wonder they hate him. They can’t stand that someone like him exists and doesn’t belong to them.
He looked like a riot wrapped in silk.
Like grief in glitter.
And it broke Macaque. Broke something open in him, split something inside him clean down the middle—raw, red, tender—because how could someone look like that and still think they weren’t enough?
His voice came raw and thick. “I’m sorry.”
Wukong didn’t look at him.
“I really—” Macaque dragged a hand through his hair, stared down at the floor like it might give him better words. “I don’t know what the fuck I’m doing.”
Wukong let out a breath that wasn’t quite a laugh. Wasn’t quite anything.
“You and me both,” he muttered.
Macaque looked up—but Wukong was already turning. Already walking away, as if this whole thing had never happened. His heels clicked against the rooftop tiles, fast and sharp. His blouse fluttered at his back, transparent and crumpled, the seams of his suit shimmering like oil in the light.
“Fuck the gala,” he spat. “We’re not staying. No point. They already saw what they wanted to see.”
He didn’t wait for a reply. Just kept walking.
Macaque blinked, then jogged to catch up, falling into step beside him as they descended through marble hallways and glass doors and a lobby that didn’t even bother pretending not to judge. Wukong didn’t speak again, not until they were past the velvet ropes and out on the street, the air colder now—harsher. More honest.
They walked.
Neither of them said where they were going. Wukong’s glittering suit caught the headlights in strange flashes—blue, then green, then bruised purple in the dark. Macaque’s shoes hurt, too tight, like they didn’t belong to him.
They crossed blocks like they were trying to outrun something.
Wukong didn’t speak.
Macaque didn’t push.
Every so often, Wukong would roll his shoulders like he was shaking something off. The smear of eyeliner across his cheek had dried, cracked faintly in the cold. His mouth was set in a line like he’d bitten into something too bitter and refused to spit it out.
They’d walked in silence for three blocks, maybe four, Wukong slightly ahead, his heels now in his hands, bare feet slapping the pavement like he was trying to feel something. His suit had lost its sharpness somewhere along the way, gone rumpled and soft like a second skin. He hadn’t looked back once.
He didn’t want to talk. Not really. But the silence between them was starting to taste like blood.
So he cleared his throat.
“Ice cream?”
Wukong didn’t slow.
“I know a place,” Macaque tried again. “Open late. Shitty flavors, but it’s okay.” He waited a beat. “I’ll buy.”
Wukong didn’t say anything. Just walked. Another half block.
Then, quietly: “Yeah. Okay.”
It was a corner shop nestled between a shuttered laundromat and a sketchy vape store. Narrow, neon, stubbornly open past midnight with a flickering sign that just said Cream. A sad little A-frame sign out front read Try our Midnight Mocha Swirl! like it hadn’t been updated in a year.
Inside, it smelled like sugar and freezer burn and fluorescent lights. A teenager behind the counter looked up from her phone without a word. Macaque ordered mint chip, half out of habit, and stepped aside.
Wukong stared at the menu for a long moment. “Triple chocolate. Extra fudge. And a brownie on top if you’ve got one.”
Macaque raised an eyebrow. “That’s intense.”
“I’m in mourning,” Wukong muttered.
They sat outside on the curb, backs to a chain-link fence, cones dripping slowly onto the concrete. A siren wailed somewhere in the distance. Wukong didn’t speak for a while. Just stared out at nothing, licking chocolate off his thumb with quiet precision.
Macaque finally glanced over. “You okay?”
Wukong just shrugged, sniffing. The chocolate streaked his bottom lip. He didn’t wipe it off.
“They used to love me,” he said, after a moment. “Before Azure.”
Macaque clenched his spoon in his fist.
Wukong reached up and touched the gold pendant around his neck—the small, delicate sun. It glinted under the streetlight, catching on his collarbone like a spotlight.
Macaque looked at it. Then at him.
“He gave this to me,” Wukong said quietly. “As a birthday gift.”
“You still wear it?” Macaque asked, not unkind, but not without bite.
Wukong didn’t look at him. Just ran his thumb along the edge of it.
“He gave it to me the first year we were… whatever we were,” he said. “Said it was a reminder. That I should be loved just the way I am. That I didn’t have to keep earning it.”
Macaque’s jaw tightened.
Wukong huffed quietly. “It’s the only good thing he ever gave me.”
Macaque stared down at his ice cream. It was starting to melt in his hand. And for a long minute, there was just the sound of traffic in the distance, the low hum of a freezer, and the night around them—quiet and cold and too wide. He took another bite of chocolate, then paused mid-chew.
And said, suddenly he opened his mouth.
“You’re not nothing.”
Macaque blinked.
“What?”
Wukong turned to him. His eyes were dark and shining, and for once, there was no flinch in them.
“You’re not nothing,” Wukong said again. “You’re not some fucking coat rack. You’re not a pet or a bet or a project. I don’t keep you around to feel useful.”
Macaque opened his mouth—but Wukong cut him off, still going, still fierce.
“You’re not poor,” he spat. “You’re not a charity case. You’re not someone I dragged in. And you’re not—fucking—not some consolation prize for the person I used to love.”
Silence cracked between them.
Wukong’s chest heaved. His cone was dripping down the side of his hand, chocolate puddling on his thigh. He noticed, and fished a hotel bar napkin out of his pocket to wipe the mess.
Macaque stared. His voice was thin when it came. “You don’t mean that.”
“I do.”
“You’re just mad.”
“I am mad,” Wukong snapped. “But not at you.”
Macaque exhaled slowly. His fingers flexed around the paper of his cone. He didn’t trust himself to speak. Didn’t trust himself not to shake. Wukong always hit like this—like a thunderstorm slamming into dry ground.
“You’re not nothing,” Wukong said again, quieter now. “You never were.”
Macaque looked over at him. Wukong was staring straight ahead again, jaw clenched tight. Some time passed, and the ice cream was gone. Just sticky cones and melted trails on their fingers.
Wukong stood and brushed his hands on his slacks like it didn’t matter if they stained. “Come on. If we sit here too long, I’ll cry or some shit.”
Macaque stood too, slowly, body aching.
He shoved his hands in his pockets. “Wouldn’t be the worst thing,” he muttered.
Wukong snorted. “You first.”
The napkin he had used to wipe his hands fluttered off the curb.
Notes:
as always, thank you so much for reading, commenting, and showing love for this silly fic!! it started as self-indulgence single-prompt oneshot, but i'm so happy that multiple people follow along the story and these characters with me.
Chapter 28
Summary:
in the midst of the gala's aftermath, wukong convinces macaque to join him on that abandoned theater-animation project. macaque remembers why he loves theater so much.
Notes:
hiii guys!! happy weekend!!
to be honest this chapter is definitely not my favorite; it felt pretty rushed, kind of ill-written, all over the place... but i'm putting it out there because it has some gentle fluff in it after the barrage of angst i've thrown onto the table, and i really want the plot to move on so that i can start writing the parts that i'm more excited to write.
hope you still enjoy the little parts of it!!
here's a wonderful close-up piece of wukong by @shmarper on tumblr from a couple chapters ago!! ugh the use of color is beautiful and their art style is actually the closest thing to scrumptious. you draw my boy so, so beautiful... and as he should be drawn!! thank you so much for this wonderful piece!! link to @shmarper's wukong piece !!
another beautiful piece by tumblr's very own @lukasz-r, someone who always makes me do some sort of double spin whenever they produce new art. this might be one of my favorite art styles from you, and please? your way of doing lighting? i beg you teach me your ways. you are my god. link to more proof of @lukasz-r's talent !!
back to @shmarper's paper doodle (excuse me, how do you draw on paper like that without making it look messy, the envy is so real) of the scene from last chapter, one of the lines i ended up snorting a little too hard at. also? oh my god? they drew part of wukong's outfit? i had an image in my head but the little sneak peak you gave me of it (visually) had me squirming from joy. thank you so, so much!! link to @shmarper's amazing doodle on their science worksheet !!
also, this piece literally had me shoving my phone into other people's faces. this wonderful radiohead song-inspired doodle by @lukasz-r from that one lyric that has me going feral (radiohead my god, my savior). also another work of pen on paper (like i said, how), literally so beautiful and had me feeling for my own work in a whole other level. thank you so, so much!! ugh, it's hard not to love you. link to @lukasz-r's amazing wukong angsty angstyyyy doodle !!
let's get on with the stuff so that we can return to a better quality of writing the next chapter (hopefully omg):
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing Macaque noticed was the quiet.
He woke slow, syrup-thick, like someone dragging him out of a dream he hadn’t meant to fall into. Every muscle ached in that loose, post-adrenaline way—like his body had been holding tension so long it forgot how to let go. His stomach was hollow and queasy. His breath caught in the back of his throat like it didn’t want to come up. One arm hung off the bed, fingers brushing hardwood. The other was tangled in a twisted knot of blanket and clothes.
The blackout curtains kept the world to a dim line of light. City sounds were distant, softened by good insulation and high walls. The kind of rich-person quiet that always made him feel like he was being watched by nothing.
The gala was over, but it had followed him to bed.
His mouth tasted awful. He swallowed thickly, ran a hand over his face, then slowly sat up. The air was cool on his neck. And while all that, his ears did their job so really well that he caught sound immediately. He could hear the faint sound of movement—barely—a whisper of fabric, the irregular scratch of a phone being handled.
Someone was awake.
Macaque moved slowly. The floor was cold under his feet as he crossed the hall, shuffling like a ghost toward the smellless silence of the living room. His body ached. His stomach gave a soft, uncertain lurch.
Then he saw it.
Or rather, him.
A golden mess of hair spilled out over the top of the couch, tangled in a half-undone bun and sticking up in strange directions. Wukong was curled tightly beneath the heavy green throw blanket, knees pulled close, the shape of Xiaohei pressed into the hollow of his chest. The cat’s tiny head peeked out from the fabric like a stuffed animal, ears twitching. He hadn’t noticed Macaque yet.
Wukong’s face was drawn in profile—pale in the glow of his phone screen, lips pressed in a thin, bitter line. His thumb moved across the screen in slow, mechanical motions. Every few seconds, his jaw would shift, a small muscle ticking near his temple and one eyebrow would twitch every few seconds like he was physically restraining himself from reacting.
Macaque stepped in quietly, his breath catching faintly. Something about the stillness—the shape Wukong made beneath the blanket, the way his body curved in on itself—made Mac freeze in the doorway.
Wukong had earbuds in. Something played on his phone—tinny, muffled through the small speaker—but Macaque caught enough of the tone to freeze in place.
“—should’ve never let you come back. You embarrass yourself, you embarrass us, and you don’t even care.”
Wukong blinked slowly, thumb resting over the pause button but not pressing it.
“All your father wanted was one night—one night—where you didn’t humiliate him. You couldn’t even give him that. You show up half-dressed, with some stray you picked up off the sidewalk—”
Macaque felt his spine stiffen.
The woman’s voice didn’t stop. If anything, it grew colder:
“What was he even doing there? Is this some act of rebellion? Bringing some street rat into a room full of people you’re not good enough for anymore? You think that makes you sp—”
Wukong finally pressed pause.
The room fell silent, except for the steady thrum of the fridge in the kitchen and Xiaohei’s soft purring against Wukong’s ribs.
Wukong sagged forward, elbows on knees, phone dangling in one hand. His other hand scrubbed hard through his hair, pulling at a knot with a quiet, frustrated groan. Xiaohei blinked up at him sleepily and headbutted his chin.
Macaque took another step into the room, voice soft. “You okay?”
Wukong jolted. His whole body flinched hard like he’d been yanked from underwater. His hand shot to mute the phone, eyes wide, teeth bared in a silent wince, earbuds half-falling out. “Shit—” he breathed. “You scared the hell out of me.”
“Sorry,” Macaque said quietly. “Didn’t mean to sneak up.”
Wukong stared at him for a moment, chest still rising and falling in shallow breaths. Then he sagged again, dropped the phone on the cushion beside him, and muttered, “God. I thought you were still asleep.”
“Didn’t sleep that well,” Macaque admitted. “Too many rich people in my dreams.”
Wukong huffed something that might’ve been a laugh. After a pause, he picked the phone back up and, without looking at Macaque, thumbed open the screen. A second later, he held it out. “Here. You might as well see it.”
Macaque took it. The screen glared up at him with a godawful headline:
Billionaire Heir Leaves Gala with New Flame—Has Sun Wukong Finally Moved On From Azure?
Below it was a picture. Slightly blurred. Wukong’s profile, half-turned, walking away from the scene, looking downright pissed. And beside him—Macaque. Just barely caught in frame, head down, shoulders squared like he’d felt the weight of every camera flash.
There were more. A whole gallery. One of them had Macaque looking over his shoulder, eyes catching the light. Someone had clearly brightened it, tweaked the contrast.
Macaque’s thumb dragged down the screen slowly, caught between curiosity and unease. He scrolled past the first few photos—Wukong’s tense jawline, the flash of designer fabric, Macaque in his worn blazer looking like he’d stumbled into the wrong dream.
Then—shit. TikTok edits.
One had zoomed in on the shot of Macaque turning over his shoulder—the lighting exaggerated so his cheekbones looked sharper, the gold in his eyes brighter. There was a filter slapped over it, and a grainy vignette. Underneath, someone had captioned it: who is this bad boy 👀👀👀
Another one—somehow worse—had cropped Wukong out entirely. Just Macaque, against the chaos of paparazzi flash. They’d blurred the background and added little sparkles around him, soft-focus. The comments were a whirlwind.
@sunbabyonfire: omg WHO is this and why is he hot in a disheveled feral way??
@WukongWifey999: i’d let him ruin my life actually
@shadyinblush: he’s just another rebound guys 😭 give it a week or two
@matchalattecore: gold digger vibes. anyone else thinks he’s giving gold digger???
@jxst.scrolling: Ok but he looks like he’d gaslight you and then cry about it
@sunxwuhooo: sun wukong’s new boy looks like he sleeps in a coffin and I love that for him
@eatingrocks4clout: kinda ugly tbh. Azure was hotter
@LOV3LYK1NG: literally who is this scarecrow?? Wukong downgraded hard 💀
@cynicalmoondust: I swear I’ve seen this dude busking on 3rd. where do they find these nobodies??
Nobody. He hated himself how much that word stuck with him.
Macaque frowned, jaw tightening just a little. “Jesus.” He handed the phone back to Wukong, dragging out the bitter punchline. “Well. Good news is, I’m apparently hot in a ‘haunts your houseplants’ kinda way.”
Wukong glanced at the screen, squinting at one of the edits. “Okay, that’s not fair. You look like you haunt expensive houseplants.”
Macaque blinked at him. “What the hell does that even mean?”
“I dunno,” Wukong said with a shrug, “but it felt right.”
Macaque huffed softly. “Some of these people wanna fight me. Some wanna fuck me. Some wanna feed me soup and then drown me in it.”
“Welcome to the internet.” Wukong leaned back, eyes still scanning the phone screen. “It’s weird, huh? Seeing yourself get turned into something. Something else. They take this one second, and it becomes the version of you people think they know.”
Macaque didn’t answer right away.
Wukong’s voice dropped a little lower. “It’s like... you’re watching this stranger live your life for you.”
Macaque stared at the darkened window, at his reflection caught faintly in the glass. He looked like a shadow stuck to someone else’s wall.
“I’ve been a stranger my whole life,” he said, so quietly it might not have been for Wukong at all. “So it’s nothing new.”
Wukong looked up.
Macaque gave a slow shrug, mouth pulled tight. “They’re not wrong. I am kind of a nobody. Doesn’t take edits to see it.”
Wukong opened his mouth. Closed it.
The room stayed quiet. Xiaohei gave a little chirp, stretched across Wukong’s chest, and Macaque suddenly felt like he needed to sit down before the floor vanished out from under him. So he did. Quietly. Slowly. The couch dipped under his weight, but he didn’t lean back—just rested his elbows on his knees and looked at his hands, like they might offer him a reason to keep talking.
“At some point I just stopped asking. You keep your head down long enough, eventually you forget what you look like when it’s up.”
Wukong didn’t speak for a long moment. The quiet between them felt almost too loud—like it was holding its breath. Then, out of nowhere, he said, almost like he was changing the subject for himself as much as Macaque:
“One time someone edited my face onto a banana.”
Macaque blinked, turning toward him slowly. “What.”
“Dead serious. Whole thread. ‘Sun Wukong but fruit.’ It haunts me.” He shook his head, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “But if I can be a fruit, maybe you’re not as invisible as you think.”
Macaque didn’t reply. His fingers drummed once against his thigh.
He wasn’t used to being looked at like this. Not by the world, anyway. He didn’t mind attention—not onstage, when he could pretend to be someone else, he was good at that. But this wasn’t pretending. This was them looking at him, twisting his face into something that didn't feel like his own.
Macaque sat down beside him slowly, not quite touching. The blanket shifted between them. Xiaohei climbed lazily into his lap, not even blinking. Wukong stared down at his phone again, then went to his call app and hit delete on the voicemail he’d been listening to earlier.
“Sorry,” he said. Not to the phone. To Macaque. “I didn’t want you to get pulled into this. I should have thought about it more.”
Macaque looked at him for a moment—really looked—before dropping his gaze to the screen, now dim again in Wukong’s hands. The lines of his face were calm, but not untouched. He let Xiaohei settle, absently running a thumb behind one ear.
“You didn’t pull me in,” Macaque said quietly, dry with honesty. “I was the one who told some rich jackass to shove his opinion up his ass in front of three dozen photographers.”
Wukong let out a sound—not quite a laugh, but a ghost of one. “God, yeah.”
“That’s on me.”
“I just…” Wukong stopped mid-sentence, as if he were testing the words on his tongue. Macaque let the thought hang. He reached over, gave Xiaohei’s side a lazy scratch, then pushed himself up with a small grunt.
“You eaten?”
Wukong looked up, startled by the shift. “What?”
“Have you eaten since the ice cream?” Macaque asked as he crossed to the kitchenette, opening a cabinet with the casual muscle memory of someone who’s been here enough to know where things are but still squints a little before grabbing what he needs. A crinkling packet. Ramen. The cheap kind. The good kind.
“I’m not really hungry,” Wukong called after a pause.
There was a beat. Then, as if on cue, his stomach growled—loud and unmistakable. Macaque paused mid-pour, glancing over his shoulder with one eyebrow arched.
Wukong looked away. “Traitor,” he muttered at his own gut.
“Thought so,” Macaque said simply.
He turned back to the pot, filled it, clicked the burner on. The small hiss of the gas and click of ignition filled the air, followed by the low hum of the water heating. A few silent moments passed, broken only by Xiaohei hopping off the couch and stretching.
Wukong eventually wandered in, barefoot and sheepish, hoodie sleeves tugged over his hands like he wanted to disappear into them.
“I’m gonna get fat if you keep feeding me like this,” he said.
“You haven’t had food since yesterday,” Macaque said without looking up. “Don’t think I didn’t clock you dodging the gala hors d’oeuvres like they were landmines. And I’m pretty sure the last thing you consumed was sugar and bitterness.”
“I happen to think spite is very filling.”
“You’re not living off vibes and bitterness alone, princess.”
“Not with you around,” Wukong muttered, but he didn’t leave. He stayed by the doorway of the kitchen, then drifted in further, watching as Macaque opened a packet of dried mushrooms, added them to the pot with a familiarity that spoke of many broke nights. He pulled a small packet of sesame oil from his hoodie pocket and tossed it to Macaque, who caught it with a blink.
“You had that just on you?”
“Always prepared,” Wukong said. “Like a cursed boy scout.”
“Mm.” Macaque tore the packet open with his teeth and added it in.
The food came together quickly, but not carelessly. When it was done, he handed Wukong a steaming bowl and a pair of chopsticks. Wukong hesitated, eyes flicking up to Macaque like he was weighing something invisible, then sighed and took it.
They ate on the couch, quiet except for the occasional soft slurp. Xiaohei reclaimed a spot near Wukong’s feet, tail flicking lazily. After a few minutes, Wukong said, “I think I said that shit about getting fat because my mom used to say it.”
Macaque glanced over but didn’t press.
Wukong went on, poking his noodles. “She had a lot of those. My mom. Always knew how to weaponize a compliment. Just little things. Stuff about posture. Weight. Image. Nothing direct. Just enough that it sticks.”
Macaque chewed, swallowed. “That sucks.”
Wukong shrugged with one shoulder. “It’s whatever.”
Macaque didn’t say anything for a moment. Then: “Is that what the voicemail was?”
Wukong paused. His mouth twisted. “Part of it. Mostly just… ‘how dare you leave the gala,’ ‘do you know what you’ve done to our reputation,’ blah blah blah.”
“Jesus.”
“She’s good at guilt trips,” Wukong said, trying for flippant, but his shoulders were hunched, voice low. “Like, Olympic level.”
Macaque dragged his thumb across the edge of his bowl. The broth had cooled just a bit—not cold, not hot, just the kind of warmth that sat heavy in the gut. “Bet she’s got the whole routine down,” he said.
Wukong gave a dry little laugh. “Yeah. Voice gets all tight and grave like I’ve just ruined international diplomacy or something. ‘This isn’t how we raised you.’” He mimicked the line with a nasally tone, then grimaced. “I don’t even think they raised me. Mostly just outsourced that part.”
“Mm.”
Wukong paused. “I think my dad always figured I’d take over the firm. When I was a kid, he used to bring me into meetings sometimes, although it was kind of rare when he did. Made me sit in the corner and watch.”
Macaque blinked, surprised by the sudden shift. Wukong didn’t seem to notice.
“Then I started... fucking up, I guess. Not big dramatic stuff. Just—blowing off expectations. Dodging internships. Showing up stoned to charity things. Nothing they could call a scandal, but enough to make him rethink.” His voice dipped, dull around the edges. “At some point, when he was here, he just stopped bringing it up.”
“Stopped inviting you?”
“Stopped expecting anything,” Wukong said. “Didn’t yell. Didn’t fight me on it. He doesn’t really talk to me anymore. He tells the public how important legacy is and all kinds of shit, but he probably knows I shouldn’t take the firm.”
Macaque didn’t answer right away. Just leaned forward, set his bowl down with a muted clink on the coffee table. “You ever think about ditching it?” Macaque asked eventually. “The house. The family name. The money. Just… poof?”
Wukong was quiet for a long second. Then, “Yeah. All the fucking time. Used to look up apartments in cities I’d never been to. Fake names. Like—‘maybe I’ll move to Seoul and become a tattoo artist’ bullshit.”
Macaque smirked faintly. “You don’t even have tattoos.”
“Details.” Wukong lifted a hand, lazily. He shifted his weight, pulled the blanket higher up his lap. “I’ll be scrolling through apartments in cities I’ve never been to, random job listings for shit I’m not qualified for. Like, barista in Portland. Studio tech in Osaka. Dog walker in Prague. Anything.”
Macaque gave a little snort at that, just a puff of breath through his nose. “Dog walker in Prague?”
“There are worse fates,” Wukong said.
Macaque leaned back again, folding his arms across his chest. “So why haven’t you?”
Wukong rubbed his thumb along the inside of his bowl. “Because it’d mean I’d lose everything. Everything I have. No trust fund. No house. No studio gear. I wouldn’t even know how to open a bank account without an assistant.” He glanced over. “I’ve had safety nets so long I don’t even know where the ground is. I don’t think I’d last a week out there.” He squirmed. “I don’t even know what to do with nothing.”
He didn’t say it bitterly. More like someone admitting they couldn’t swim while standing knee-deep in the ocean.
Macaque stirred what was left in his bowl. “Yeah, well. I’ve done the broke thing. I’m still doing the broke thing. You wanna hear how glamorous it is? Cans of beans. Rent paid three days late with coins I found in the couch. That kind of broke.”
He pulled both feet onto the couch. “You think walking away from all this makes you free, but it also makes you invisible. No one gives a shit about you when you’ve got nothing. Not in a pity way—just literally. They don’t see you. They don’t have to.”
Wukong nodded, slow. “That’s the part I don’t get. I’ve never been invisible.”
“You’d hate it,” Macaque said, blunt but not cruel. “But you’d survive it. But having everything and still being invisible? That’s its own kind of fucked.”
Wukong stared at his bowl, the broth mostly gone. “Sometimes I think I wouldn’t survive it. Like… not in a tragic, poetic way. Just in a pathetic, embarrassing way. In one version I’m in some shitty studio apartment, sharing a mattress with roaches and stealing instant ramen from gas stations. In another I’m… I dunno. Broke, strung out. Sucking dick behind clubs for cab fare.”
Then Wukong added with a shrug, almost like an afterthought, “Part of me always figured that’s where I’d end up if I really went.”
Macaque was quiet for just a few seconds.
“You wouldn’t,” he said simply.
Wukong glanced over. “You don’t know that.”
“No, I do.” Macaque picked at a thread on the couch seam. “You’d make it. Not pretty, maybe, not clean. But you would.”
Wukong gave a dry little laugh, eyes flicking toward his lap. “Yeah? What makes you so sure?”
“Because I’ve seen people who don’t,” Macaque said. “And you’re not them.”
That quieted things again. Wukong stared at his hands, fingers laced together, knuckles pale. “I think I’d be a really bad street whore,” he said finally, half to himself. “Like, too much teeth.”
That made Macaque snort. “You’d be a nightmare. You’d talk back to clients. Get banned from Yelp.”
Wukong cracked a tired grin. “Is that a thing? Like, escort Yelp?”
“Probably. You’d still get a three-star average, just for the drama.”
They sat in a pocket of easy quiet. Xiaohei let out a soft snore. Somewhere outside, a bird shrieked like it had strong opinions. Macaque nearly forgot it was the morning.
After a second, Wukong reached out and gently tapped Macaque’s hair with two fingers.
“This is so fucked up,” he said, almost reverently. “It’s like a crow got in a fight with a static charge and lost.”
Macaque raised an eyebrow. “That’s rich, coming from a man who looked like a wind tunnel yesterday.”
“I’m just saying. You need help.”
He said it lightly, like a joke. But he didn’t pull his hand back. His fingers hovered, close to Macaque’s ear now. Testing something.
Macaque didn’t move.
Wukong looked at him, then slowly let his hand drop into his lap. Silence stretched again. Macaque could feel the space Wukong had left behind, the distance between his head and Wukong’s every finger.
Then Macaque reached up, pushed his own hair back from his face, and turned his back towards him.
“C’mere,” he said.
Wukong blinked. “What?”
“You said I need help.” Macaque’s voice was even. “So help.”
Wukong hesitated, visibly caught off guard. His gaze flicked to Macaque’s face, searching for the punchline. But there wasn’t one.
“… You serious?”
Macaque nodded, once.
Then, without any more words, Wukong moved. Not fast. Not with certainty, but with a kind of raw, uncoordinated care. His fingers brushed against Macaque’s scalp, light at first, then a little firmer, pulling strands of hair back as though testing the waters, like it was something he wasn’t sure he had permission to touch. The first contact was strange—almost sharp against Macaque’s skin, the pads of Wukong’s fingers digging into the thin strands of hair, tugging, but not too harshly.
Macaque’s scalp prickled. He could feel every part of Wukong’s hand. The heat of his palm, the slight roughness of his fingertips, the way Wukong was trying to thread his fingers through, but kept catching on knots, pulling just a bit harder than needed. There was a rawness in the way Wukong touched him, not like someone who had done this before, but like someone who wanted to learn, but didn’t know how to do it without screwing up.
Macaque’s throat tightened, but he didn’t pull away. He didn’t stop him. His chest felt hollow, his pulse thickening in his neck, and still, he didn’t move.
Wukong’s touch was rough in places, unsure, like he wasn’t entirely sure how much pressure was too much, but his fingers worked through the hair anyway, drawing circles along Macaque’s scalp, brushing back the tangled mess of dark strands. It was oddly grounding, this touch. Unsettling too, but more in the way it made Macaque aware of the weight of his own body, the tension held in the muscles of his back, the stillness of his breath.
The touch wasn’t soft. It wasn’t delicate. It wasn’t like the touch of someone who knew how to be gentle. It was real, messy, unrefined. Just fingertips scraping over the skin, pressing in too hard in some places, brushing over it too lightly in others. It was everything that felt wrong and everything that felt right at the same time.
Wukong’s fingers slowed, caught again in another knot. “How the hell do you have this much hair and no brush.”
“I have a brush,” Macaque muttered. “It’s just not yours.”
“Yeah, no shit.” Wukong tugged gently, working through the tangle. “It’s like detangling a haunted mop.”
The pads of his fingers scraped just behind Macaque’s ear, a spot that always felt half-too-sensitive, and Macaque’s jaw tightened without meaning to. He felt it—the way Wukong’s breath stuttered behind him, like he noticed. Like he’d felt that twitch. But the fingers didn’t stop. They just shifted, tried again. There were no practiced motions in them. Wukong didn’t know what grooming was supposed to feel like—he just followed instinct. He found a strand of hair near the base of Macaque’s neck and worked at the snarl there like it was something personal. The tug was blunt. Not cruel, just unskilled. Macaque didn’t flinch. If anything, the discomfort helped—it gave him something to focus on that wasn’t Wukong’s hand resting against the nape of his neck like a question.
Macaque wondered, briefly, what Azure’s hands had felt like. Cold, maybe. Careful in the way sharp things are careful—always with the threat of damage. Wukong had learned something in that silence. Learned how to touch without expecting to be allowed to. Learned how to hesitate, and how to press just hard enough to hurt when he wasn’t sure what else to do.
And it made something sick rise in his throat.
He didn’t want that shit near Wukong again. Not a single finger. Not a whisper. Not a breath. If it meant scrubbing it all out with his own body, if it meant filling Wukong’s memory with the feeling of this instead—dumb couch, tired dawn, hair that wouldn’t lie flat and fingers that didn’t know what they were doing—then fine. Let it be this. Let him be messy and hollow and fuck it up in new ways, as long as it kept Wukong out of that orbit.
The weight of Wukong’s palm settled, briefly, flat against the back of his head. Just the warm press of it. No motion. No pretense. His thumb twitched near Macaque’s temple, not brushing, not touching. Like he wanted to, but hadn’t gotten permission.
Wukong shifted behind him, knee knocking lightly into Macaque’s hip. “You ever let anyone do this before?” he asked.
Macaque snorted, short and tired. “What, play salon at dawn?”
“I mean it,” Wukong said. “This. Grooming. You’re letting me.”
He didn’t say: You don’t let people touch you. He didn’t say: You flinch when someone gets close. But it was all in his voice. All there, lined between the words like a fence they were both pretending not to see.
Macaque didn’t answer for a long stretch. Then: “Does it matter?”
Wukong’s hand hovered again. “Yeah,” he said. “A little.”
Silence again. Outside, the bird from earlier shrieked again, offended by something unseen. The city was waking up, inch by inch, but here in the soft rot of Wukong’s apartment, time felt stuck. Like gum on the underside of a desk. Like something left too long in a back pocket.
Macaque rested himself against the cushions. Let his hair fall back again, closing his eyes. “Then no,” he said.
Another pause. Then Wukong’s fingers slid down, dragging the hair away from Macaque’s temple, tucking it behind the one visible ear like he thought he was allowed to.
And, like an idiot, Macaque let him.
—
Mei showed up like a walking collision—half-empty boba cup in one hand, sushi rolls in the other, earbuds swinging from her hoodie like forgotten punctuation. That familiar glint in her eyes meant she was about to pitch something.
Macaque, hunched over a cafeteria sandwich with the texture of wet cardboard, looked up just long enough to squint at her.
“Guess what just got university sponsorship,” she announced, not waiting for an answer. “LiveLines.”
He bit off a corner of his sandwich, unimpressed. “What the hell is that, a dating app for actors?”
“You know,” she sing-songed, “the 4D animation–theater fusion project I told you about? The one you ghosted me on?”
“That 4D animation thing?”
Wukong, cross-legged in the grass, glanced over with a grin. “Yeah, that one.”
Mei jabbed a chopstick in Wukong’s direction. “That one is now officially backed by the university. Real projectors. Real rigging. Real funding. And scouts. Like, actual industry people are gonna be at the final run. Broadway-adjacent. Maybe Netflix-adjacent if we’re lucky.”
Macaque raised an eyebrow and inspected his apple like it might offer an excuse. “Since when?”
“Since the student showcase last semester went viral. Ten million views, baby. And now they need actors who can interact with real-time animation—timing, blocking, live responsiveness, emotional nuance.”
She turned and fixed him with a pointed look. “You know. Someone who’s not terrified of eye contact.”
“I’m not doing it.”
“I didn’t even ask yet!”
“You were going to.”
“Come on,” she whined. “You’ve been working two jobs and stress-glaring at vending machines. It’s not a bad gig. And you’d kill it.”
“I’m already killing myself,” Macaque muttered. “I can't play around with holograms. Midterms are in two months. I’ve got my jobs. And I’m still tutoring—”
“This idiot?” Mei interrupted, pointing at Wukong with her chopsticks.
Wukong raised a hand without looking up. “Present. And it’s not holograms, by the way,” he added. “It’s projection-mapping. Stage integration with real-time animated environments.”
Macaque shot him a look. “Traitor.”
“She has sushi,” Wukong said, like it was a legal defense.
Mei leaned in. “Seriously, though. Why are you working two jobs if you're staying with the human equivalent of a gold card?”
Macaque shrugged, noncommittal. “Saving up.”
“For what? A car? A secret vacation? Therapy?”
He didn’t answer.
She made a face. “Fine. Be mysterious.”
Wukong shrugged, innocent. “You’re gonna say no, but you should at least see it.”
“And you’re involved how, again?”
“I signed up back when it was still underground. Figured it’d be fun.” Wukong wiped his fingers on a napkin and reached into his backpack, rifling through until he pulled out a crumpled flyer. The project logo shimmered faintly in foil print—LiveLines: Where Stage Meets Sketch. Below it, dramatic poses of actors frozen mid-scene, animated fire curling around them like real flames.
Wukong held it out, dead serious. “You’d kill it.”
Macaque didn’t reach for it. “I said I’m not—”
Wukong didn’t lower the flyer. “I already signed you up.”
There was a beat of silence. Mei glanced between them, backing up slightly, like someone watching a lit fuse on a firework.
“You did what.”
“You’re in. Auditions are just a formality. If someone on the team vouches for you, they let you skip the paperwork.”
“You forged my name on a multimedia theater-fusion project.”
“I typed it enthusiastically.”
“You idiot.” Macaque stood, barely stopping himself from pacing. “You signed me up for some glittered-up hallucination of a theater project—”
Mei crunched on a roll. “You’re slot 17. Today at five.”
“Today?” Macaque’s voice cracked on the word.
“Oops.” Wukong said quietly.
Macaque dragged a hand through his hair, exhaling sharp and shallow. “This isn’t funny.”
“I wasn’t trying to be.”
Something about Wukong’s voice made Macaque stop. When he looked down, Wukong was staring at the flyer in his hands like it meant more than it should. His voice was lower when he spoke again, careful.
“I know you wouldn’t have said yes. That’s why I didn’t ask. You’d shut it down before you gave it a second thought. But you’re good, Mac. I know it. I can tell. You love theater. And—”
He paused. Swallowed.
“I just thought... if there’s even a chance this puts you in front of someone who’ll see what I see, maybe it’s worth pissing you off a little.”
Macaque didn’t say anything. Mei said something else, probably persuasive, but he didn’t hear it—
—because Wukong was smiling in that way that always made Macaque feel slightly out of breath.
He didn’t mean to fall in love with theater.
Honestly, it was an accident. A weird one.
He was fourteen, holed up in yet another new school, yet another gray-skied town. They made him clean the goddamn prop closet because he told some guidance counselor to fuck off in front of a class. Deserved detention. Probably deserved more. That was how things worked back then—mouth off, get hit, maybe not physically this time, maybe just looked at like you were dogshit on a carpet someone forgot to scrub out. Either way, same outcome: shoved into the shadows until you learned how to shrink.
He remembered how the place smelled like old sweat, sawdust, and sadness. People probably hooked up there an unhealthy amount.
He remembered pulling open a box labeled “Wizard Shit (DO NOT THROW AWAY)” and putting on a ratty old cloak to make fun of it—just to himself, to the dust and the silence. He picked up a wooden staff, struck a pose, and in a stupid, throaty voice, said:
“You shall not pass, bitch.”
The echo surprised him.
He paused. Said it again. Changed his voice. Changed it again. Louder this time. The way it bounced back at him felt like a secret handshake.
So he kept going. Found a battered script from a play he’d never heard of—something about kings and knives and blood—and started reading, alone, in the half-dark, cloak swirling around his ankles like he meant something. He put on a mask and it felt more real than his own face.
He didn’t stop until the janitor banged on the door to kick him out.
Because the truth was—
He really was a nobody. A statistic. A set of files passed from office to office, whisper to whisper: aggressive tendencies, hard to place, unstable home history. All his life, people looked at him like he was a broken vending machine—kicked at him hoping he’d spit out some miracle change.
But the stage… oh, the stage.
He was everything. All at once. A storm, a king, a man clinging to god with blood in his mouth. He could pretend—not to be someone else, no, that wasn’t it—it was more like he got to explode without consequence. To feel everything all the way through and not apologize for it.
And he clung to that. Like a goddamn lifeline. He joined the drama club not because he wanted friends—fuck no, he didn’t know what to do with friends—but because it was the only place where his heartbeat didn’t feel like a countdown to something awful.
Scripts became holy. Stage lights became warm. Applause became a drug he’d never name out loud.
And he got good. Scary good. Not in a polished, Broadway-prep-school way, but in a raw, you-shouldn’t-be-this-honest-on-stage kind of way. He didn’t hit his marks, he stalked them. He didn’t cry on cue—he bled on cue. Directors stopped giving him notes. Teachers stopped asking if he was okay.
He wasn’t. But he knew how to look like he was, if the lighting was right.
He still remembered the first time he played a villain. Real one. Some sneering duke with a dagger and a limp. The kind of part where you’re supposed to chew scenery and twirl mustaches. He went full tilt with it. Got a standing ovation on closing night and a hug from a girl who smelled like hairspray and starry-eyed hope. That night, she told him he had scared the shit out of her.
He smiled all the way home.
It wasn’t love at first sight, theater. No. It was something messier. Something feral and private. Like finding a mirror that didn’t just show your face—it showed your damage. And didn’t flinch.
Some people called it talent. He called it survival.
Because theater didn’t care what school he came from or what was in his file. It didn’t care that he had anger in his knuckles or that sometimes he wanted to throw himself into traffic just to feel seen. It only cared about whether or not he meant it. Whether he believed.
And he did. He believed in every goddamn word he said on stage, because most days, it was the only time he wasn’t lying.
He memorized entire monologues like prayers. Practiced expressions in mirrors when no one was looking. Learned how to pull heartbreak out of a breath, how to weaponize stillness, how to scream without ever raising his voice. By the time he was sixteen, he’d played kings, beggars, prophets, and ghosts. By seventeen, he'd won some cheap plaque at a regional one-act competition and cried in a bathroom stall like a goddamn baby for twenty minutes.
College was a long shot. But he auditioned anyway. Three monologues, no fallback plan, one ratty backpack and a half-broken laptop. He slept on the floor of a Greyhound for nine hours to make the callback.
They let him in.
It had only been a couple days since the photos dropped. Not the good ones either—just grainy, badly lit shots snapped at the exact wrong second. One frame: his jaw clenched. Another: his posture too stiff beside Wukong. And the worst one, the one they all loved to pass around, like gossip wasn’t already bloodsport on campus—he’s mid-snap, mid-explosion, eyes sharp with some fury that didn’t belong in a ballroom.
That was the one that stuck.
Suddenly, he wasn’t just Macaque, the guy in theater who knew how to fill a room with silence, who could weep on cue and make it hurt. Or the guy people didn't really give a shit about, and probably wouldn't, even if Macaque begged for it. No. Now he was Wukong’s boyfriend—or Wukong’s meltdown, depending who you asked.
People stopped pretending they didn’t know who he was. Professors looked at him a second longer before taking attendance. The campus paper posted some editorial about “class tensions at public galas” and quoted a student—anonymously—saying it was “embarrassing” to see someone “so clearly out of his depth” ruin a perfectly good event.
He hadn’t even read the whole thing. He didn’t need to.
It was funny, really. Now, with his face in headlines and blurry gala photos circulating like currency, it would seem people keep saying shit like, “You must love attention.”
He wanted to laugh. Or spit. Maybe both.
Because that kind of attention—the kind that chewed you up and guessed your price tag, the kind that pulled your name out of context and pins it to a scandal—it was poison. It was skin-crawling. Wrong, mostly. People looking at him like he’s a curiosity, like they were trying to figure out why someone like him was on Wukong’s arm that night, like he’s some sort of PR stunt or fucked-up rebellion.
That spotlight? He wanted nothing to do with it.
He didn’t like being seen unless he chose how. Unless he was the one holding the mask, deciding which truth to show and which ones to bury under tone, under silence, under the tilt of his head and the tension in his spine.
That’s what the stage gave him.
Not fame. Not ego.
Fuck, it gave him control.
Theater didn’t ask him to be himself. Or nothing at all. It asked him to be everything else. And he loved that. Loved the way a good role stripped him down and rebuilt him into something intentional. On stage, he wasn’t a misfit with a bad record and a short fuse. He was fury and grief and divinity, written into script. He wasn’t weird. He was specific.
And people clapped for that. Not because they pitied him. Not because they were trying to pick apart who he was.
They clapped because he made them feel something. He fell in love because it gave him a way to exist on his own terms.
He had never—not once—called someone to come watch him perform. Not even the people who asked. Not even the ones who mattered (not that he’d had many).
Especially not Wukong.
Because Wukong already looked at him too closely. Already tilted his head in that maddening way, like he was trying to draw the outline of something Macaque hadn’t meant to show. If he saw him onstage—really saw him, the way people always did, stripped down to whatever vein was pulsing hardest that night—he might start looking at him like that all the time.
And Macaque wasn’t sure he could survive that.
Wukong seeing him in passing, in motion, with walls still half-up—that was bearable. Like standing near a fire but never quite close enough to burn. But Wukong watching him perform? That would be something else. Something unbearable. Something that might make his throat close up and his hands shake and all his lines taste like blood.
On stage, he meant everything. And he didn’t know what would happen if Wukong started to believe him. Not just the characters. Him. All of it.
So no, he hadn’t invited him. Not to last semester’s showcase. Not to the fall production. Not even to the stupid student-director one-act where he played a man burying his dead brother in a sandbox.
Wukong looked at Macaque like he was already more than the sum of his broken pieces. He looked at Macaque with something other than pity.
Macaque glanced away, jaw tightening. “This is about me, huh.”
“Yeah.” Wukong smiled—quiet, not teasing this time. “It is.”
Mei sat up again, brushing crumbs off her clothes. “Also, let’s be real—your broke ass needs a scholarship, and this thing has prize funding.”
Macaque gave her a flat look. “Now that’s a better pitch.”
Wukong’s voice softened, folding into the space between them. “Come to the audition. Do it for me, if not for you.”
Macaque looked at the flyer. Then at Wukong. Then at Mei, who was practically vibrating with anticipation. He exhaled—a long, sharp breath, like the air was a weight he’d been holding in for years.
“… Fine.”
Mei let out a squeal. Wukong just grinned.
“But I swear,” Macaque muttered, flipping the flyer over, “if this turns into some weird avant-garde Tron musical, I’m walking.”
“Honestly?” Mei grinned. “That sounds amazing.”
Wukong shot her a look, then turned back to Macaque with a smile that softened his edges. “I’d pay to see that.”
Macaque glared at both of them. But he folded the flyer carefully and tucked it into his pocket.
—
Wukong slipped in late.
The auditorium was dim, half-full. Fluorescents hummed overhead, dull against the stage lights already burning hot on the boards. A few students lingered near the front—clipboard girls, theater techs, a grad assistant pretending not to care. No one noticed him hovering in the back, jacket pulled up, head ducked. He moved quiet, like guilt.
Macaque had told him not to come. But Wukong came anyway.
He took a seat near the rear, tucked behind a column, arms wrapped tight around himself. The air smelled faintly of dust and sweat and old velvet. His eyes scanned the stage—
Then there was Macaque.
Standing under the stage lights like he didn’t belong to gravity. Like the ground barely remembered to hold him. His hands hung loose at his sides, fingers twitching once, then still. There was something in the line of his shoulders—tension wound so tight it looked like it might snap.
Wukong leaned forward.
He hadn’t thought much about theater before all this. Just bits and pieces—half-remembered musicals MK had dragged him to, Shakespeare memes on the internet, a vague sense that stage acting was a little over-the-top, a little funny. Costumes and projection and melodrama.
“Whenever you’re ready,” someone called.
But this…
Macaque didn’t answer. He just stepped forward. Into the hush. Into the light.
And then—
“What a piece of work is man…”
It wasn’t loud. It didn’t need to be. His voice curled off his tongue like smoke—thin, bitter, soft at the edges but sharp enough to cut. Wukong felt it hit somewhere in his chest.
“… How noble in reason,
How infinite in faculties.
In form and moving, how express and admirable.
In action how like an angel.
In apprehension how like a god.”
The words weren’t recited. They were dug up. Like Macaque had unearthed them from somewhere deep and bruised, held them up for judgment. His eyes swept the room without landing—until they did.
On Wukong.
“… The beauty of the world.”
The line rang different. Too direct. Like he meant it. Like he hated it.
“… The paragon of animals.”
A flicker in his expression. A curl of the lip. Like he could taste the lie of it, and he hated it. Like he was tasting the irony, spitting it back.
“And yet, to me, what is this quintessence of dust?”
The words cracked on the edge—broken glass instead of poetry.
“Man delights not me. No… nor woman neither.”
That pause, soft, almost imperceptible. And then he stood there. Still. Breathing hard like he’d just run through hell to reach the edge of something.
And Wukong sat in the dark, heart thudding too loud, watching him like he wasn’t sure if he’d imagined it all.
Because it hadn’t felt like Shakespeare.
It was the way Macaque bared his teeth on certain lines, spat them like venom, then let his whole body collapse into a silence so deafening it felt like grief. He moved like his shadow was part of the act, like he was dancing with it. Like he meant every ugly, gorgeous, desperate word. He was incandescent.
He was a goddamn force.
He burned.
He became. It was theater as war.
And Wukong—
Wukong couldn’t look away. His throat closed, heat prickling behind his eyes, stomach doing that awful, traitorous flip he hated.
Because fuck.
That didn’t feel like acting.
That felt like a god speaking through the skin of a boy who didn’t know how to be loved.
And Wukong sat there, wide-eyed in the dark, trying to remember what it meant to speak, to breathe, to exist in a world that hadn’t just been rewritten by one man standing alone under cheap university lights.
God, he thought.
I never stood a chance.
The silence was thick enough to choke on. No one clapped. No one breathed.
Then the girl with the clipboard murmured something. A polite thank you. A “next” on her lips. Macaque bowed his head, barely, and walked off the stage.
His boots thudded softly against the aisle steps as he descended into the shadows of the audience, head ducked low, arms wrapped around himself like armor. The flicker of adrenaline hadn’t worn off yet—
Hands grabbed him.
A blur of motion. A warmth slamming into his chest.
He staggered, startled—and was caught. Slammed into a chest, into arms, into breath and shaking and too much heat and too much heart—
Macaque froze.
Wukong buried his face into Macaque’s shoulder, breath trembling, and just held him there. Held him like something holy. Like something breakable and brilliant and impossible to explain.
“You were—” Wukong’s voice cracked, stupid with emotion. “Shit, Mac, you were amazing.”
Macaque blinked. Tried to process the words. The contact. The sheer sincerity of it.
“What the hell,” he muttered into Wukong’s hair. “Are you crying?”
“I’m not—shut up,” Wukong sniffed, tightening his grip. “I mean it, that wasn’t just acting. That was—you own that stage. You could burn the world down from up there, and I’d cheer.”
Macaque breathed out, slow. Wukong was still holding him like the air might disappear if he let go.
For a moment—just a moment—Macaque let himself fall into it.
His chin dipped, his eyes fluttered shut, and he breathed in the scent of Wukong’s shampoo, the leftover warmth of stage lights clinging to his clothes. Everything in him, tight-wound and bristling, began to loosen—just slightly. It wasn’t love, it wasn’t safety, it wasn’t anything he was allowed to want. But god, it felt like it.
Wukong’s heartbeat was rabbit-quick against Macaque’s ribs, pounding through the layers between them like it could knock something loose. And maybe it had. Maybe it already had.
He could feel the way Wukong’s heart beat like a war drum against his ribs. The faint tremor in his arms. The way his cheek was pressed into Macaque’s shoulder like it belonged there.
And maybe—maybe that had always been the problem.
Because Macaque could feel the moment it hit him, too.
Wukong stiffened.
“Oh,” he mumbled, voice muffled. Then, more quickly, “Shit—sorry. I just—”
He pulled back, face red, eyes glassy, mouth trying and failing to shape something casual out of a moment that hadn’t been. “I wasn’t thinking. That was probably weird. You were just so good and I kind of lost it.”
Macaque stared at him. At the mess of emotion behind Wukong’s eyes, the way he kept fidgeting with the sleeve of his hoodie, suddenly all nerves. His cheeks were still flushed from crying, from feeling, and Macaque could almost see the moment Wukong began to regret all of it.
He looked away. Couldn’t take it. It hurt more than he wanted to admit.
“You want to get out of here?” Macaque said, voice quieter than he meant it to be.
Wukong blinked. “Out… of the theater building?”
“Out of campus.” Macaque stood up, stretched his arms with a groan. “You almost broke my ribs, so you owe me food. Somewhere far. Somewhere with no people and no goddamn opinions.”
Wukong perked up just a little. “Wait, really?”
Macaque shrugged. “You paying?”
“You don’t like it when I pay.”
Macaque didn’t answer right away. He reached for his jacket from the back of a nearby chair, shook it out like it was a habit, not an answer.
“I’ll pretend I didn’t notice this time,” he said.
They ended up at the coast.
Not a beach exactly—more like the forgotten edge of the city, where cliffs met churning waves and the sidewalk just… stopped. There was an old lookout there, some graffiti-scarred benches and a rusted coin-operated telescope pointing at nothing. The sea below crashed in rhythmic bursts, white foam tearing at the rocks.
They didn’t talk much on the drive.
Before getting there, Macaque had pulled off to a familiar late-night taco stand, the neon flickering against the darkening sky. They grabbed their food through the drive-thru window—Wukong paying—then ate quietly in the car on the way, the salty crunch of chips and warm spice filling the small space.
Wukong kept fiddling with the AC, the volume, his seatbelt. Anything. Macaque drove with one hand, eyes on the road, face unreadable, occasionally humming along to something on the radio.
The wind at the coast smelled like salt and rust—iron-heavy and clean, in that strange way sea air could be. Macaque pulled his hoodie tighter around himself as he leaned against the guardrail, the metal cool through the fabric of his sleeves. Below, waves churned against the jagged rocks, grey water breaking white and loud enough to drown thought. The sky overhead was beginning to smudge with dusk—pink and gold bleeding into pale indigo, clouds like worn cotton pulled thin across the horizon.
He didn’t say anything when Wukong got out of the car. Just tilted his head in the other direction to acknowledge he’d followed.
Wukong didn’t say anything either. Which surprised him.
He expected chatter, a nervous quip, some bad joke about sea monsters or metaphors or how “cinematic” this all was. Instead, Wukong stood beside him, close but not touching, hands stuffed into the pockets of his bomber jacket, hood down and hair catching in the breeze.
“I used to hate this,” Wukong said suddenly, voice softer than the wind.
“Hate what?”
“Silence.”
Macaque glanced sideways. Wukong wasn’t looking at him—just out, at the horizon. His profile was lit by that thin, golden end-of-day light that made everything look half-real.
“Back when I was a kid, or... I don’t know. Silence meant something was about to happen. Something bad. Or nothing at all.” He exhaled through his nose, a sound not quite a laugh. “I think I used to fill space with noise because I didn’t know how else to be there. Like... if I wasn’t saying something, I didn’t exist.”
Macaque watched him carefully. “And now?”
Wukong glanced over. “Now I just wanna stay.”
A pause.
“You like silence?” Wukong asked.
“Mostly.”
“Yeah,” he exhaled. “Then I get it.”
Macaque looked away, toward the ocean. “I mean, it’s not that I like it,” he said. “It’s just... easy. You can’t say the wrong thing if you’re not saying anything at all.”
“Hmm.” Wukong rocked back on his heels a little. “Well. Not sure that logic holds up, but I’ll let you have it.”
“Generous.”
“I’m a philanthropist.”
Macaque snorted. “You barely tip your baristas.”
“That’s not true! I—okay, maybe sometimes I forget.”
“You tip like a rich kid who’s never worked a service job.”
“I am a rich kid who’s never worked a service job.”
“Tragic.”
A small grin tugged at Wukong’s lips. The wind picked up again, tugging strands of his hair across his cheek. Macaque watched as Wukong blinked them away and then—impulsively, before he could stop himself—reached over and tucked the mess of it behind his ear.
Wukong froze.
Macaque realized what he’d done about half a second too late. He drew his hand back fast, eyes on the ocean like maybe he hadn’t just committed some small, impossible act of tenderness.
But Wukong was still looking at him.
There was nothing teasing in his face now. No smug smile. Just that quiet, devastating sincerity he didn’t know how to fight. Shit.
“You always do that,” Wukong said, so low Macaque almost missed it. “Take care of things when you think I won’t notice.”
Macaque exhaled. “You’re noticing.”
Wukong hummed. “I always notice.”
And Macaque hated—hated—how warm that made his chest feel. Like something flaring up behind his ribs. Not the sweet, fluttery kind. The kind that ached, that made him want to step backward and disappear into the rocks.
So instead, he turned and walked to the old rusted telescope and leaned against it like it was interesting. “You ever actually used one of these?”
“Once. I was nine. It ate my quarter and pointed directly at a seagull with IBS.”
“Sounds profound.”
“It was deeply spiritual.”
Macaque snorted and leaned on the telescope with a low creak of rusted metal. It looked like it hadn’t worked in a decade, the brass dulled to a tired green-gray, bolts orange with corrosion. But there was a slot for coins, still. He dug absently into his pocket, mostly out of habit.
Fingers brushed something metal.
“Huh.” He pulled out a single quarter, dulled and sticky with pocket lint. “You’re in luck. My laundry money.”
Wukong gasped. “You’d sacrifice that for me?”
“Don’t push it,” Macaque said, but fed the coin into the slot anyway. It clunked inside with a sound like something giving up the ghost. The telescope groaned faintly as he twisted it toward the ocean.
He peered in, squinting. Adjusted it. Frowned. “... Nothing.”
“Really?”
“Just water. And like… a piece of trash stuck on a rock.”
Wukong was already grinning. “Give me that.”
Macaque stepped back with a dry gesture of surrender. “Behold the ocean, Your Majesty.”
Wukong bent down to the eyepiece, wrinkled his nose, and laughed. “You weren’t kidding. This is the most dramatic sandwich wrapper I’ve ever seen.”
“Welcome to California.”
Wukong didn’t look up. “We should come back here. Bring actual sandwiches. Have a dramatic picnic. With seagull warfare.”
“I’ll bring the camera. We’ll start a documentary. 'Trash and Glory: The West Coast’s Forgotten Edge.'”
“Starring a sandwich and your crippling aversion to feelings.”
Macaque huffed. “You’re getting bold.”
“Maybe I just like it here.”
That shut him up a little. Macaque looked away, out toward the ocean, letting the steady rhythm of the waves fill the space between them. The tide was creeping in, curling white foam against black rocks, steady and patient. The wind pulled at his sleeves. It carried that dry, dusty warmth—typical of late spring on this side of the coast—just cool enough to bite, just warm enough to make you stay.
Wukong stepped away from the telescope and came to stand beside him. They didn’t touch, but their shadows did, overlapping on the concrete like it meant something.
“You’re quiet again,” Wukong said, after a while.
“You say that like it’s new.”
Wukong gave a soft huff, kicking at a crack in the pavement. “No, I mean… you’re quiet all the time. But somehow it doesn’t feel bad.”
Macaque swallowed. The ocean scent was stronger now—salt and damp stone, and something metallic, like rust on the wind. He looked down at the pale curve of Wukong’s hand near his own.
“You ever think,” Macaque said eventually, voice low, “that maybe the noise is what breaks people?”
Wukong tilted his head.
“All that constant talking. The pretending. The pressure to say the right thing, at the right time, in the right tone.” Macaque tapped the railing lightly with his knuckles. “I think some of us only survive because we learn to shut the hell up.”
Wukong smiled faintly. “And others survive by never shutting up.”
“Exactly.”
They fell into silence again, but this time it felt like a blanket instead of a wall.
Seagulls squabbled overhead. A truck rumbled far off down the coastal highway, its presence fading fast behind a screen of wind and distance. The air smelled like kelp and sun-warmed asphalt. Somewhere below, the waves kept time.
“I really like it here,” Wukong said again, quieter, almost like he was trying to convince himself as much as Macaque.
Macaque nodded, eyes tracing the horizon. “I know.”
A gust of wind swept between them. This one cooler, hinting at nightfall, laced with brine and the distant tang of seaweed from somewhere further inland. Macaque pulled his jacket tighter.
“I like it,” Wukong said, almost carefully. “With you.”
Macaque didn’t answer at first. Not because he didn’t have anything to say, but because anything he could say would probably be wrong.
The breeze kicked up again, brushing past them like it had somewhere to be. It pulled at the loose ends of Wukong’s clothes and sent a plastic grocery bag tumbling across the parking lot behind them, crackling like dry leaves. Seagulls overhead gave a sharp cry, and one dove hard, banking toward the cliffs like it was late to something.
Macaque’s fingers found the cool metal of the railing, tracing the worn smoothness left by years of ocean air. He stared forward until the horizon blurred, then closed his eyes for a moment before opening them again.
“Good,” he said. “That’s… good.”
Wukong didn’t reply right away. The wind caught his hair again, sweeping it across his cheek, and for once he didn’t brush it back. Just stood there, eyes forward, like if he held still long enough the moment might stretch into something permanent.
A distant gull called again, cutting over the rush of surf below. The sound of it snagged in the back of Macaque’s mind—something wild, a little desperate. He glanced over and caught Wukong watching him.
“You okay?” Wukong asked, soft but searching.
Macaque looked away again. “I’m here.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
“I know.”
The sun was lower now, slipping toward the edge of the world in slow increments. The light had turned hazier, stained in amber and violet, casting long shadows that pulled toward the ocean like they were trying to follow it home.
Macaque exhaled slowly through his nose. The breeze shifted again—still cool, but not cold. It carried that oddly specific California smell: salt, warmed concrete, dry weeds. A trace of eucalyptus, faint and sharp like a ghost of inland groves.
“That’s the west coast for you,” he muttered. “All golden light and chill wind, like it can’t decide if it’s summer or winter.”
Wukong let out a breathy laugh, quiet and a little self-conscious. “Yeah. It never really picks a side.”
They stood there, side by side. Something low and warm moved in Macaque’s chest, uncomfortable in how familiar it was starting to feel. Like he could almost settle into this. Almost let his guard down.
You’re nothing.
But he couldn’t.
“You’re not gonna ask me what I’m thinking?” Macaque broke the quiet, and he hated how stupid and desperate the question sounded.
Wukong tilted his head. “Would it change anything if I did?”
“No.”
“Then I won’t.”
Macaque huffed—half laugh, half breath. “You’re getting smarter.”
“I’ve always been smart. You just notice it more when I’m not being loud about it.”
Macaque gave a faint smile.
Another gull called overhead, farther this time. The tide had crept higher; he could hear the shift of pebbles rolling under the pull of water. Macaque shifted his weight, the concrete cool under his soles even through his sneakers. A coil of seaweed down below slapped wetly against the rocks, again and again, dragged by the rhythm of the tide.
Wukong leaned against the railing beside him, elbows up, head tilted toward the horizon like he was trying to read something out there. His profile was all sharp lines softened by shadow—loose hair, loose sleeves, windblown in a way that looked like effortlessness but wasn’t.
They’d come all this way for the view, but Macaque hadn’t been looking at the ocean much.
Wukong shifted his weight, eyes on the horizon but voice low. “You’re not mad about the project?”
Macaque shrugged, jacket pulled tight around himself, feeling the fabric bunch where his hands gripped. “Doesn’t change anything. Just another thing I gotta do.”
“Maybe.” Wukong’s jaw tightened. “But maybe it’s more than that. I signed you up because I want you to know I’m paying attention. Not just the surface stuff.”
Macaque glanced at him out of the corner of his eye. “You’re making it sound like I’m some charity case.”
“No.” Wukong shook his head. “You’re not nothing. Not to me. And I’m not gonna pretend I get it all, but—” He paused, like trying to find the words without sounding too much like a promise he couldn’t keep. “I want you to know that.”
Macaque’s gaze drifted back to the dark swell of water. “Just don’t disappear on me. Not because of me. Just… don’t.”
Wukong blinked, caught off guard. “Disappear?”
Macaque tightened his grip on the railing, cold biting through the rough metal. “You know… when something gets too much and you pull away. Like you’re done before anyone even knows what happened.”
The wind picked up, tugging at their clothes, but Wukong stayed still, lips pressed tight. Macaque could see it in the slight clench of his jaw, the way his fingers curled around the railing, knuckles white. Wukong said nothing, but Macaque caught the restless tug at Wukong’s sleeves—small, nervous, like he was trying to hold himself together. The tension wrapped around Wukong like a second skin, the kind you only notice when it’s about to crack.
Macaque’s heart tightened, watching Wukong hold himself like that. He wanted to say more, to tell him exactly how much it scared him. How it felt like being left out in the dark, waiting for a shadow that might never come back.
But he bit it back. This wasn’t about Macaque. This was about Wukong.
Wukong’s eyes slid away, tracing the seam where sky and ocean bled into one dark smear. He didn’t say a word, but his silence spoke volumes.
“You don’t have to say anything,” Macaque said softly. He forced himself to meet those eyes again.“Just don’t do that. Not again.”
Wukong swallowed hard, lips parted as if to answer, but the words didn’t come. For a long moment, they just stood there, the ocean roaring beneath, the world spinning quietly around them.
Then Wukong exhaled slowly. “I don’t want to.” That was it.
There was something in that quiet admission, something that wasn’t a promise, but not a surrender either. Just that fragile edge between maybe and almost.
It wasn’t an I won’t. But it was good enough for now.
Wukong glanced over. “Not if you’re still here.”
Macaque swallowed down the part of him that wanted to back away. That part that whispered this was too much, too close, too fast. Instead, he nodded, and Wukong smiled.
The horizon darkened, the ocean steady beneath the dying light.
Notes:
I'M ACTUALLY SO SORRY FOR THE BAD WRITING my writer's block was hitting hard but i did want to get something out so that i can skip to the good parts of the fic that i'm actually excited to write for. hopefully this chapter didn't give you too much of the ick and made you go like "huh what's happening."
stay safe, everybody!!
Chapter 29
Summary:
things seem fine. until they really aren’t.
Notes:
hiii guys!! happy wednesday!!
let’s make sure things go back to shittown again—it’s about time i wrote more angst.
before the actual chapter, here’s some more art that i discovered in the past few days and actually went so feral over.
absolutely adorable art by @lukasz-r detailing a specific piece of dialogue from the last chapter. honestly i wasn’t thinking much when i made macaque call wukong princess, but now that i see it drawn out it’s just really cute to me too. like wdym he called wukong princess. also guys please check out @lukasz-r’s “fragmented sun au” on tumblr, macaque and wukong’s design is absolutely peak and the premise is actually so beautiful, i’m obsessed with it. this amazing artist deserves endless attention and praise. link to @lukasz-r’s adorable art (and fragmented sun au) !!
oh shit so i found this one by @shmarper on tumblr today coincidentally while uhm searching tumblr with the tag of my fic name, i do that to inflate my ego, and i found this beautiful masterpiece that made me do a dance on the street. everything about the lighting and colors are beautiful in this drawing, from the scene expression to—oh god that expression on wukong’s face. i have it all. thank you for this ethereal blessing today. link to @shmarper’s beautiful art piece !!
enjoy the chapter, everyone!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The studio was too quiet for how many people were in it.
Technically, Mei was fencing with the whiteboard using a half-dried marker, MK was splayed out on the floor like he’d just been dramatically assassinated by inspiration, and Wukong—well, Wukong was trying very hard not to look like he was watching Macaque.
Which he was.
Not in a weird way, he hoped. More like… his eyes had adjusted to Macaque the way a lens adjusts to light—automatically. Without thinking. His presence was the aperture his thoughts moved through. A constant.
Macaque was folded into one of the mismatched beanbags they'd scrounged from the theater lounge, spine bent like a bowstring, elbows on knees. He looked like someone had unplugged him mid-sentence: script in one hand, half-empty thermos in the other, slouched and static. Dark eye-bags, hoodie pulled over his ears, face set in the kind of stillness that dared the world to disturb it.
The studio’s tall windows spilled fractured gold across the chaos: stacked chairs, rolled-up backdrops, and three days’ worth of energy drink cans. A dusty projector hung from the ceiling like a bat. Someone’s scarf (probably Macaque’s) was caught in the oscillating fan and flapping like a victory flag for the over-caffeinated damned.
It had been like this for three hours. They were “brainstorming.”
INT. LIMINAL FOREST – NIGHT
The trees bend away from the Sun’s glow. The prince is lost in his own reflection. He mistakes warmth for love. The Shadow waits where the light cannot follow.
“Okay!” Mei snapped the marker like a conductor’s baton. “Forest sequence. Climax. High drama. Existential terror. The prince enters the liminal space, the Shadow confronts him, and the Sun—well, the Sun’s not even real. Just a memory. Wukong, how’s my golden boy looking?”
Wukong looked up from his tablet. “Skeleton’s clean. I used Mac’s act one walk cycle as a base mesh—same bounce, inverted. Less gravity. He glides instead of walks. Lightmapped shaders on the arms, bloom stacked over volumetric fog. Keeps him uncanny.”
“God-tier,” Mei whispered. “This is gonna be so unhinged.”
PRINCE (V.O.)
The light loved me so sweetly
I mistook it for kindness.
“So, like,” MK piped up from the floor, “you’re building a ghost?”
“Not a ghost,” Wukong said, brushing his stylus along a frame. “A hallucination that feels more alive than the real person. We overexpose him. Overlight. Lens flare off his silhouette. He burns if you look at him too long.”
Mei twirled the marker. “Perfect. Now contrast: the Shadow.”
“Who is played by our favorite exhausted cryptid,” MK stage-whispered, pointing a dramatic finger.
Macaque didn’t look up. “You’re making me fight a god.”
“Correction,” Mei said. “A metaphorical god.”
MK added, “A luminous lie.”
Macaque smiled faintly, eyes on his script. “So, same thing.”
Wukong swallowed. “The Sun is based on a false version of the prince’s desire. It’s what he thinks he needs. But the Shadow is real. He’s raw and ugly and honest.”
He didn’t say: He’s you. The real thing. You’re what I keep reaching for when I dream.
But he was thinking it. It pulsed under every render he’d painted, every animation rig he’d wrestled with. The Sun was too smooth, too symmetrical. The Shadow flickered, misaligned, too human. His notes for it weren’t technical—they were observations. Mac fidgets with his sleeves here. His voice goes quieter when he means it. He laughs with his mouth, not his eyes.
“Okay,” Mei said, writing EMOTIONAL COLLAPSE? in a spiky bubble. “So the scene plays like a test. The prince moves toward the Sun, but it doesn’t warm him. It hurts him. Then the Shadow steps forward—”
“And offers him truth,” Wukong finished.
Macaque tilted his head. “Not peace?”
“No,” Wukong said softly. “Just truth. Whether or not he survives it is the question.”
Mei grinned. “Mac, rewrite that monologue with the team, yeah? I want it to cut.”
Macaque raised an eyebrow. “We talking paper cut, or open-heart surgery?”
MK flopped an arm skyward. “Surgery. While apologizing. With your teeth.”
“That’s the spirit,” Mei laughed.
Wukong forced himself to look back at his tablet. The layers on the Sun’s face were blinking at him—he’d added a flicker loop to the smile, a soft glitch in the cheekbone curve to make it inhuman. Macaque’s voice would play under the Sun’s lines, out of sync. Like an echo that had gotten lost and warped.
He should focus. He had to finalize the animation pipeline before next week. Build out the shader node network. Run the dynamic simulations on the flare falloff.
But his mind drifted.
Macaque, curled on Wukong’s couch, chewing red licorice and watching old films with subtitles. Macaque, barefoot in Wukong’s apartment, moving through early morning haze like a memory. Mug in hand. Hoodie slipping off one shoulder. A song hummed under his breath, tuneless, sleepy. The smell of coffee and the light touch of Mac’s fingers on Wukong’s wrist as he passed him the mug—no words, just warmth. Macaque in Wukong’s bed, curled toward him like gravity chose them first. Macaque with wet hair, laughing into Wukong’s collar after a rainstorm. Macaque brushing their teeth side-by-side, arguing over music. Macaque—his.
Wukong blinked.
Fluorescent hum. Dust in the projector beam. Macaque sitting ten feet away, spine knotted with exhaustion, drinking cheap bitter coffee. Not curled into Wukong’s side. Not his. Never had been.
Not real. Not yours. Not now. Maybe not ever.
He clenched his jaw and adjusted the opacity curve on the Sun’s glow layer.
“Hey,” Macaque said suddenly. “Why does the Shadow disappear after the scene?”
Mei paused mid-note. “Because the prince accepts him. He becomes him. They merge. Transformation, metaphor, etcetera.”
Macaque frowned. “Feels too clean. What if he tries to accept him, but can’t?”
MK sat bolt upright. “Ooh. So it ends on failure.”
“It ends on trying,” Macaque said. “Which is worse.”
“Holy shit, that’s good,” Mei whispered.
Wukong was staring again. At Macaque’s hands. The lines in his forehead. The tension in his shoulders that never left. The way he looked like he was always one conversation away from disappearing.
“Macaque,” he said, too quietly.
He looked up, wary but listening. “Yeah?”
“You—” Wukong hesitated, the question dying in his mouth. Do you ever imagine us? Do you ever think about what it would be like if I held you, not because you’re breaking but because I love you?
Instead: “You’re killing it. With the Shadow stuff. Just... yeah.”
Macaque blinked at him. Then—just barely—he smiled. “Thanks.”
INT. LIMINAL FOREST – NIGHT (LATER)
The prince reaches for the Shadow’s hand.
He misses.
The Shadow watches him fall.
Wukong felt it, somewhere too deep. He tried not to show it.
“I’ll re-rig the creature’s shadow map to sync with your blocking,” he muttered. “Make it breathe with you. Like it’s echoing your decisions.”
Macaque studied him for a beat too long. “That’s… intense.”
Wukong shrugged. “You move like someone waiting to break. I just want the animation to feel honest.” And he turned back to his screen, lit by a god that didn’t exist.
And you’re the only honest thing I’ve got right now.
Mei clapped, oblivious. “Boba break!”
“I need sugar,” MK groaned. “And therapy.”
Wukong stood, shaking out his legs. “You coming?” he asked, without turning. Macaque didn’t answer right away. Wukong could feel the pause behind him—weighted and silent.
Then Macaque rose, slow and reluctant. “Yeah. I could use the walk.”
The boba shop was loud in the way small places always were—machines humming, a blender screeching somewhere in the back, and the bell on the door chiming each time someone left. Wukong nudged Macaque toward the counter like a sheepdog herding a very reluctant sheep.
Macaque didn’t resist. Much.
“I’m just saying,” Wukong said, gesturing broadly to the overhead menu, “if we’re doing a visual metaphor for emotional repression, we could—wait, hear me out—use literal shadows. Like, MK shines a flashlight from stage left and I draw live projection silhouettes in real time—”
“You want MK to do what?” MK’s voice came from behind them, indignant and muffled by the oversized bag of wires he was hauling. “I’m not God. I’m a sophomore.”
“You’re the sophomore,” Wukong shot back without turning around. “Film god, light savant, bringer of movie beams—”
“I will actually unplug your computer mid-render.”
“Don’t make me cast Mei as your understudy.”
“Excuse me?” Mei’s head popped up beside MK’s, bright green sunglasses slightly askew, grin bright. “MK’s out, I’m in. What are we doing? Is there fire involved?”
“No fire,” Macaque muttered.
They were still arguing by the time Wukong ordered drinks for all of them. Macaque kept it simple—black milk tea, less ice, no boba. Wukong ordered something with pudding and jelly and what looked like a neon pink foam on top.
They sat by the window. Sunlight slanted across the tabletop, carving clean lines through condensation rings and the stray tapioca pearls abandoned by someone braver.
Wukong took a loud, obscene slurp of his drink and leaned back with a sigh. “Dramaturgically speaking, this is the emotional midpoint of our narrative.”
Macaque stirred his tea, slow and steady. “You didn’t use that word right.”
“Sure I did.” Wukong smirked, “Dramaturgical and proud. It’s the calm before the third-act spiral.”
“You’re assuming we even get a third act.”
Wukong shrugged, looking too pleased with himself. “If the budget holds and Mei doesn’t get us blacklisted for pyrotechnics, we’ve got a shot.”
“One time!” Mei shouted from across the shop. “The eyebrows grew back!”
Macaque huffed a breath, not quite a laugh. “We haven’t even figured out what the story is.”
“You’re the one who said yes,” Wukong said, quieter now. “That you wanted to try. With me.”
Macaque looked away, out the window. People moved past in pairs. A couple shared fries under a shared jacket. A kid dragged a toy car by the string until it caught on the curb.
Wukong’s fingers fidgeting with the golden rings on his fingers. The way his thumb rubbed the smooth metal was an unconscious rhythm, like a metronome keeping time to some invisible song. His hands being restless—always a little too fast with everything, like he was trying to catch sunlight in his palms. Macaque’s fingers catching them and threading them through his. Wukong tilting his head just so like he’s something precious, eyes narrowing when he’s about to tease Macaque, but the smile always softening the edges—like he’s trying to hold back something fragile. His laugh being a bright, musical thing, the kind of laugh that makes you want to smile, even if you were mad or tired or both.
Macaque blinked, pushing the image away. He wasn’t ready for any of that.
His gaze flicked back to Wukong, who was still half-lost in watching the world outside the window. The afternoon light caught in his messy hair, turning each strand gold like it was spun from sunlight itself. That laugh—the one that bubbled up easy and bright—rose again.
Wukong’s eyes flicked up, catching Macaque staring. A faint smile tugged at his lips, just the tiniest lift, like he’d caught him but didn’t want to say anything. “Caught you,” he said quietly.
Macaque flushed, dropping his gaze. “Wasn’t staring. Just—thinking.”
“Uh huh,” Wukong teased softly. “You always think at me with your whole face?”
Before Macaque could muster a reply, the bell above the door jingled again—brighter this time, followed by the scuff of boots on tile. A voice, familiar only in the way campus voices were, chimed out.
“Sun Wukong?”
Both of them turned. Two students stood a few feet from their table—tall, sharp-jawed, film majors by the look of them. The one in front smiled like they were old friends.
“Haven’t seen you around lately,” he said, voice too easy. “Didn’t think you were the boba shop type.”
Wukong’s posture didn’t shift, but the light behind his smile dimmed just a little. “Guess you don’t know me that well, then.”
The second student looked Macaque over like he was reading a price tag. “You’re the guy from the gala, right? The one who went off on the board? Saw the clips everywhere—TikTok, Reddit, even Weibo. That speech was intense, man. Almost like you were trying to get kicked out.”
Macaque’s jaw clenched, but he didn’t speak.
“Wasn’t really a speech,” the first one added, eyes drifting between them. “More like a meltdown. Pretty dramatic, though. You’re, what—his new boyfriend?”
“Fuck off,” Wukong said, a little too fast.
The first guy raised his brows, mock-offended. “Whoa. Just asking. You move quick, Wukong. Azure out, mystery man in. Gotta say, rebound choices are getting more... rustic.”
“Don’t,” Wukong warned, tone sharp enough to cut.
But they weren’t done. “You used to date royalty. Now you’re bringing home theater department strays? Bit of a downgrade. Unless this is your charity project.”
That was when Mei appeared—less like she walked up and more like she materialized, wedging herself between Wukong and the speaker with a grin that didn’t touch her eyes.
“You know what’s wild?” she said brightly. “Nobody asked.”
MK wasn’t far behind. He looped an arm casually around Macaque’s shoulders. “We talking about our friends or are you just projecting your own dating failures again?”
The second guy opened his mouth, but Mei was already moving, looking like she could kill. “You want a viral clip? Keep talking.”
That was enough. The two exchanged glances, mumbled something under their breath, and slunk off, the bell jingling behind them as they disappeared out the door.
Wukong stared down at the condensation running down the side of his cup. His fingers twitched once. Then again. And then he spoke, voice too light, like if he pretended it was nothing, it might become nothing.
“I shouldn’t’ve brought you,” he said. “To the gala. That was… I mean—I should’ve known.”
Macaque blinked. “What?”
“You being there—people saw. And now you’re on the internet and people think we’re—” He waved his hand vaguely between them. “They think we’re something. Or they think I think we’re something. And you’re getting dragged into it and it’s not fair and you’re not even—”
He stopped, swallowed, tried again.
“I didn’t mean for it to ruin anything for you. Your life, your… your reputation. I should’ve just gone alone, it would’ve been better, I mean—no offense—because now everyone’s looking at you like you’re—like you’re just—”
He didn’t finish the sentence. Couldn’t. His breathing was going fast now, a jagged rhythm like his thoughts were outpacing his lungs.
Mei shifted slightly, her gaze flicking to Macaque. MK looked like he wanted to say something, but didn’t.
Macaque reached across the table, hand closing gently over Wukong’s wrist—not holding, just steadying. “Hey,” he said, firm but quiet. “Breathe.”
Wukong’s eyes met his.
“You didn’t ruin anything,” Macaque said, slower now. “I never really had a reputation for you to ruin in the first place. And you didn’t drag me into anything. I walked in. I chose that.”
Wukong tried to laugh, but it hitched. “Yeah, well, maybe you didn’t know what you were choosing.”
Macaque’s grip tightened slightly, thumb brushing over the frantic pulse beneath Wukong’s skin. “I did.”
For a second, the table was still.
Then Wukong looked down, his shoulders curling in on themselves like he was trying to take up less space. “You don’t get it,” he mumbled. “They think I’m just… some kind of slut who can’t be alone. That I’ll cling to anyone to feel wanted. And maybe they’re not even wrong.”
Mei’s lips parted, as if to speak—but Macaque was already leaning forward, voice low, steady, unshaking.
“They are wrong.”
Wukong didn’t look up, but he stilled.
Macaque held his gaze, even if Wukong wouldn’t meet it. “You’re not weak. You’re not selfish. Far from it, actually.” He hesitated. “And if they can’t see that, that’s their problem.”
Wukong let out a breath, shaky and thin. He turned his face toward the window again, blinking hard. “It just feels like everything I touch turns into shit.”
Macaque looked at him—really looked—and didn’t say me too, though it sat bitter on his tongue. “You didn’t ruin anything. If you had, I would have left a long time ago.”
Mei glanced at MK and tilted her head toward the counter.
He hesitated, flicking a look between the two still seated at the booth, but finally nodded. “We’ll give you guys a sec,” he said softly. “I’ll, uh… grab us something sweet. Donuts or…” He didn’t finish, just gave Wukong a faint, reassuring smile and slipped away with Mei in tow.
The booth went quiet again, apart from the low hum of the espresso machine and the far-off rattle of the doorbell as someone else came in. But their corner felt isolated, like the world had tilted slightly to give them space they hadn’t asked for.
Wukong rubbed the side of his thumb, tracing the ring again like it might ground him. He didn’t speak. Just stared at the table, hair hiding most of his face now.
Macaque leaned back, exhaling slow through his nose.
You didn’t ruin anything.
The words came back to him.
He hadn’t even thought before saying it—it just came out, like something he’d been holding back too long. But now, sitting here, Wukong’s hurt still soft and raw beside him, Macaque felt the weight of them settling in his chest.
Because what did he mean by that?
Wukong hadn’t “ruined” anything.
Except—
Except maybe him.
He looked at the boy beside him. The gold-streaked hair in the light, the way his mouth twisted even in silence, how his hands didn’t know where to go when he wasn’t performing for someone. He looked like sunlight trying to hold itself together.
And Macaque—Macaque, who’d spent years learning to survive alone, to protect himself, to feel nothing too deeply—was wrecked.
Ruined, not by scandal. Not by public attention or whatever some spoiled rich kid on campus had said. Wukong hadn’t ruined his reputation, or whatever. He never really had that big of a reputation anyway.
He was ruining him.
Bit by bit, quietly. In how Macaque started thinking about him without meaning to. In the way that laugh stuck to his ribs, or how it felt like breathing got harder whenever Wukong looked at him too long. He kept trying to file the him away into something manageable—something distant, a project, a task, a vow. Protect him. Keep him away from Azure. Make him feel wanted so he doesn’t go back.
But it was slipping. All of it.
And Macaque didn’t know when exactly it had happened—when duty had begun to rot into want. When concern started to ache.
He stared down at the table.
Wukong blinked. His mouth parted like he might argue, might twist it into something smaller so it’d hurt less. But whatever words he was about to say folded down into silence. He just looked at Macaque, like he was still trying to figure out how that could possibly be true.
Mei returned first, holding something behind her back with an exaggeratedly suspicious grin. MK trailed behind, clearly trying not to laugh. They stopped just beside the booth like they were bracing for incoming emotional fallout, but Wukong sat up straighter and wiped at his face, trying to pretend nothing had cracked open in him a moment ago.
“Emergency donut delivery,” Mei announced, then brought the pastry out with a dramatic flourish. “Ta-da!”
It was… kind of terrifying. And unmistakably him. Golden frosting piled into a vaguely spiky hair shape, two little black dots for eyes, and a red icing line that was either a smile or a crime. The whole thing looked like it had been made by someone half-guessing from memory.
Wukong stared at it.
Then he laughed.
Not a polite breath of air or some half-buried chuckle—but a real one, sudden and bright and just a little hysterical, like it surprised even him. He leaned back into the booth, covering his face with one hand, still laughing.
“Oh my god,” he wheezed. “Is that supposed to be me?”
“Yeah,” Mei said proudly, climbing into the booth across from them. “They have a self-frosting booth now—isn’t that crazy? And they have vegan materials! Super inclusive.”
MK slid in next to him, grinning as Wukong finally took the donut, still smiling despite himself. He held it like it might bite him.
“I’m gonna eat my own face,” he said, glancing at Macaque, his voice soft with something lighter this time. “Thanks, guys.”
MK bumped her shoulder into his. “You’d do the same for us.”
Wukong slung an arm around MK, pulling him in loosely, warm and familiar in the way that came easy to him—like affection was something he gave without thinking too hard.
Macaque watched from the corner of his eye. The way Wukong leaned into his friends like he belonged there, like he’d never once questioned it. The way MK let himself laugh into his side, and Mei kept tossing in quips to keep the mood afloat.
Macaque didn’t say anything. Just let himself watch.
And maybe the smile that touched his mouth was a small one, tired at the edges. But it was soft in that way smiles get when they’re only for someone else.
Macaque didn’t say anything. Just let himself watch.
And maybe the smile that touched his mouth was a small one, tired at the edges. But it was soft in that way smiles get when they’re only for someone else.
—
They went home after.
Wukong’s studio wasn’t so much a room as it was a contained whirlwind. Light filtered through the curtains in strips, catching on suspended sketches clipped to string overhead, paper pinned to corkboards, layered and half-forgotten. Open journals spilled onto the floor. Uncapped markers, brush pens, and used-up tubes of gouache cluttered the desk. And somewhere beneath it all, Macaque had found a place to sit, cross-legged with a pencil in one hand and a lukewarm cup of tea in the other.
He didn’t mind the mess. It felt lived-in. Honest. Like everything Wukong touched had no choice but to become part of him.
Macaque sat with a script binder open in his lap. He was annotating one of the scenes they'd been working on for the project—something where the characters finally confront each other, the lines thick with subtext neither of them had been willing to name aloud yet. Wukong was hunched over his tablet on the floor beside him, earbuds half in, one dangling loose as he furiously scratched at a new character sheet.
Or tried to.
Every few minutes, Wukong would groan, hit undo, and start again.
“Kill me,” he muttered, forehead dropping to the tablet. “I have literally drawn the same hand five times and it still looks like a potato.”
“Mm.” Macaque flipped a page. “Draw the potato. Make it a bit.”
“I hate how that actually sounds like something I’d do.”
“You’ve already done it. I saw it in your folder. ‘Sir Spudsworth.’”
“That was a conceptual exercise,” Wukong said, lifting his head just enough to scowl at him. “A satire on knight tropes and starch-based society.”
Macaque raised a brow. “Uh-huh.”
Wukong huffed. But then his expression softened, fingers sliding back to his screen. “Hey… actually, can I show you something?”
Macaque looked up, wary at first, until Wukong turned the tablet toward him.
It was a full-body sketch. A character Macaque had seen in bits before—a radiant figure draped in loose silks and gold thread, light spilling from their fingertips, face always turned just slightly away. Their hair, haloed. Their eyes, fierce. There was fire in them. Warmth. A constant blaze.
Wukong tapped the corner of the sketch. “This is the sun character. They’re… kind of the emotional core of the film. I wasn’t sure if I was gonna say this but—well, uh…” He hesitated, scratched the back of his head, cheeks a little pink. “I think maybe I’ve been designing them based off me. Not like, literally, but… how I want to be seen. Y’know? Warm, bright, holding people together.”
Macaque stared.
The eyes. The arch of the spine, all that unspoken tension. Even the lopsided smile—drawn like it came easy but didn’t. It was him.
Wukong was already looking away.
“It suits you,” Macaque said, voice low. “The sun.”
Wukong laughed under his breath, almost embarrassed. “Sure. Burning too bright, hard to look at, destined to explode in a few billion years—sounds like me.”
Macaque snorted. “Don’t be dramatic.”
“You love it,” Wukong shot back, grinning now. “C’mon. Let’s take a break before I start crying onto the tablet.”
He stood abruptly and tugged Macaque up by the wrist, dragging him across the room toward the far wall, where a couple of blank canvases sat perched on easels like they were waiting for something reckless. Wukong promptly went and tuck his tablet under a couple of pieces of paper on a table.
“I do this sometimes,” Wukong said, already pulling open drawers for paint. “When I’m stuck. When I feel like my brain’s running circles around itself. I just stop thinking. I throw stuff at the canvas until something feels better.”
Macaque eyed the rapidly growing pile of paint tubes with suspicion. “Is this the art therapy version of a tantrum?”
“Exactly.” Wukong uncapped a tube of cobalt blue. “Welcome to the process.”
And then, without warning, he dipped a brush into yellow paint and flicked it directly onto Macaque’s hoodie.
Macaque stared at the mark. Then at Wukong, who was already backing up with the world’s most innocent grin.
“Wukong. I have work later—”
Wukong held up his hands, already backpedaling, laughing. “Therapy!”
“You did not just—” Macaque started.
Wukong hurled another soft blob of yellow at his shirt. It landed with a wet splat.
“Oh,” Macaque muttered. “You’re dead.”
Wukong didn’t even try to deny it. He yelped and took off across the room. Macaque was on him in an instant.
They crashed around the studio like kids on a sugar high—laughing, dodging, slipping on paint-streaked floors. Macaque grabbed a brush dipped in red and swiped a line across Wukong’s jaw as he ducked past. Wukong retaliated with green directly to Macaque’s hair, his hands gentle but ruthless, fingers slick with color.
Paint smeared across skin and clothes, their movements chaotic and quick—ducking under easels, knocking over a stack of sketchpads, kicking through an open box of crayons that scattered like confetti.
“You’re gonna regret that,” Macaque warned, breathless, lobbing a fistful of indigo toward Wukong’s back. It splattered like a small explosion.
Wukong shrieked and whirled around, slipping on the drop cloth. “Not fair, I wasn’t looking!”
“You started it.”
“I regret nothing!”
They struggled over a bottle of yellow acrylic—hands grappling, laughing, slipping in each other’s grip until it squirted out between their palms and exploded across both their torsos. It got everywhere: under fingernails, in eyebrows, soaking into the threads of Wukong’s hoodie. Macaque didn’t look much better—one sleeve fully drenched in purple, his collarbone streaked with teal like a war mark.
At some point, Wukong leapt onto the couch for higher ground, only for Macaque to yank him down by the ankle. They landed in a heap, gasping, paint-stained and exhausted, sprawled on the studio floor with their clothes stuck to them in multicolored patches. Blue streaked the floor, red bloomed like moss across Wukong’s pant leg and torso, and Macaque’s cheek was smudged with a violent purple handprint.
Azure lunged, grabbing the nearest tube of cadmium red and squeezing a line across Wukong’s chest, straight through the logo on his shirt. Wukong shrieked, laughing, swatting at him with his brush until Azure grabbed his wrist—and then they were tumbling, skidding across the floor of the studio, scattering tubes and canvases and jars of water in their wake.
The paint fight escalated quickly. Azure tackled Wukong, pinning him down with a knee on his thigh and one hand trying to draw a sun on his cheek with orange. Wukong shoved back, rolling them both until they crashed into the easel, leaving a smear of purple and green on the wall behind them. Jars tipped, brushes clattered, crimson and orange splattered up the wall.
Azure tackled him again, this time pinning Wukong with a thigh between his legs and a hand smearing thick orange across his cheekbone like war paint.
“God, you’re ridiculous,” Azure gasped, breath catching on a laugh that curved wicked.
“You started it,” Wukong shot back, eyes gleaming, cobalt streaked through his hair, chest heaving. His shirt clung to him, soaked in paint and sweat, and he looked feral—half-wild and shining.
Azure looked at him, just looked—his hand pausing midair. Then he laughed, soft and sudden, like it startled even him.
“God,” he murmured, like it punched the air out of him. “You’re beautiful.”
Wukong blinked. The room smelled like turpentine and sugar, the light catching on the fine gold dust in his hair. He didn’t answer. Wukong surged up and caught his mouth in a kiss—hard, full of color and breath and the kind of heat that curled into the chest.
Azure responded immediately, wrapping his arms around him, pulling Wukong flush against him as they stumbled back. Wukong’s back hit the canvas with a wet slap, paint pressing cold through his shirt and skin. Hands roamed fast, greedy—Azure’s fingers sliding up under Wukong’s paint-soaked shirt, dragging marigold fingerprints across his ribs. Azure kissed him deeper, hands wandering, leaving smudges wherever they touched—turquoise on Wukong’s waist, marigold streaks up his spine.
They both laughed into it, unstoppable. Their mouths clumsy with joy, with need, with how much they wanted to swallow each other whole. Wukong’s fingers laced into Azure’s hair, tugging gently, and Azure groaned into his mouth. He licked into Wukong’s mouth with a growl low in his throat, one hand fisting in the back of Wukong’s shirt, the other dragging bold lines of red and gold down his thigh.
“I could fuck you right here,” Azure gasped. “Right up against this damn canvas.”
“Th-there’s too much paint—”
It was frenzied. Dizzy. Like being drunk on something heavier than wine.
Paint coated them—smeared across necks, smudged between fingers, streaked through hair like fire. At some point, Wukong’s hand slipped and sent an open tube flying, splattering violet across the floor. Neither of them cared.
Azure whispered something against his neck—maybe “mine,” maybe “love you,” maybe just Wukong’s name over and over again.
And Wukong said it back. Every word. Every variation. Over and over like a spell, like he wanted it to hold them in place forever.
Eventually, Azure pulled away, barely holding it together, hands trembling as he wiped red from Wukong’s shoulder with his thumb. His chest was heaving. His lips were smeared in color and spit. “I’m covered in paint,” he said. “If I stay like this any longer I’ll stain your floors forever.”
“Bold of you to assume I care,” Wukong murmured, still dazed and catching his breath.
Azure leaned down and kissed his nose. “I’ll be back in a minute.”
He left with his shirt half off and a trail of red footsteps behind him.
When the sound of running water drifted from the hall, Wukong turned to the canvas he’d just been pinned against.
It was smeared in everything—lime green across the center, twin handprints of violet pressed like wings on either side of where his back had been. Red smeared at his hip. Gold from Azure’s palms near his shoulders. It was messy, accidental, and intimate. It looked like a moment captured by accident, one that wasn’t meant to last—but had.
It looked like a crime scene, or a confession.
Wukong stared at it.
Then he sat down in front of the canvas—quiet now, chest still burning—and picked up a clean brush.
And without thinking, hair and color in his face, he began to paint.
Their laughter came slow now—hazy and worn thin, curling into the warm silence that followed.
Eventually, they stood side by side, breathing hard, and turned to the canvases.
What they’d made wasn’t exactly art. Not in the gallery sense. It was chaos, maybe. Evidence of a moment. Of motion. Paint splattered and smeared across the canvas like a riot of feeling—streaks of gold bleeding into orange, deep bruised purples dragging through bursts of red, thick ribbons of black slashed like shadows beneath it all. The paint was thick in places, cracked where fingernails had dug through it. Smudged fingerprints left behind in the corners. Places where color pooled in fat drops at the bottom edge, like the canvases were sweating emotion, too full to hold it all in.
Wukong stepped forward, bare feet sticky with paint, leaving smudged trails of rust red and ochre behind him. He tilted his head as he looked at their work.
“See?” he said, breath catching in that soft, reverent way. “Told you it helps.”
Macaque didn’t say anything. Macaque didn’t answer right away. His throat was dry.
Wukong’s hair was matted with streaks of pigment—saffron, crimson, a line of cobalt smeared along one temple like war paint. There was a dappling of gold across his cheek, and orange at his jaw where Macaque’s fingers had pressed earlier without thinking. Paint clung to his collarbone, pooled in the dip of his throat, layered over his skin like it belonged there. His eyes—still shining from laughter—caught the overhead light, and for a second, Macaque couldn’t look away.
Yeah, he thought.
You’re ruining me.
—
The back door groaned open on rusted hinges, spitting a slice of yellow kitchen light into the damp alley. Macaque stepped out with a grunt, hefting the black trash bag over one shoulder. The air hit him in the face—cold, rank with old fryer oil and the metallic ghost of piss, full of city rot—gritty in his throat after hours in the overheated kitchen.
He let the door swing shut behind him with a muted clunk and moved to the dumpster, boots crunching over gravel and broken glass. Fluorescent buzz from a flickering security light overhead stitched long, jagged shadows against the brick. Something skittered behind a stack of milk crates. Macaque paused, adjusted the weight of the bag, squinting toward the motion.
A thin, scrappy, mackerel tabby stood in the dark, ribs showing through a patchy coat. Its ears twitched, eyes wide but unafraid, nose tilted toward the bag in his arms.
Macaque blinked once. Then sighed.
“Yeah, alright,” he muttered.
He swung the trash bag into the dumpster with a grunt and wiped his hands on his apron. Reaching into his hoodie pocket, he pulled out half a bao bun he hadn’t finished on break, still warm from his body heat. He tore a small piece and set it on the cold concrete.
“Here.” He tore a piece and set it on the concrete. “Not much, but better than the shit in there.”
The tabby crept forward, paws silent as breath. It sniffed the offering, then let out a soft, hopeful meow before lapping the food up eagerly. Macaque crouched lower, the cool concrete pressing into his knees. He reached out a tentative hand and gently stroked the cat’s scruffy fur along its back. The tabby leaned into his touch, purring softly, eyes half-closed in contentment, and for a second, the alley wasn’t so loud in his head. Just the sound of the cat chewing, the soft huff of his own breath.
The cat glanced up at him, eyes gold and sharp like candlelight. He tilted his head, and it blinked slowly, as if in thanks. The cat meowed again, a small, plaintive sound, as if asking for more.
Then—
“You know,” said a voice behind him, smooth as liquor and twice as bitter, “when the Sun family gala photos hit the tabloids, I couldn’t stop staring at one particular shot.”
The cat bolted. A flash of fur and claws disappearing into shadow. Macaque stood up fast, heart thudding once, deep and hard. He turned.
Azure stood at the alley’s mouth like he owned it. The world behind him glimmered—headlights, passing cars, the distant hum of music—and he wore it all like stage dressing. His coat was a sleek navy wool, undone at the front; his scarf artfully loosened, like he’d just sauntered out of some photoshoot. Even the way he leaned, one hand buried in his pocket, the other resting casually on his hip, was sculpted for aesthetic damage.
“I mean, Wukong was radiant, as always,” Azure went on. “But then there he was—some scowling nobody with a cheap haircut and a suit that looked like it still had the price tag tucked into the sleeve. Mouthing off the board execs.”
Macaque said nothing. His arms hung loose, but his shoulders coiled.
“And I thought to myself,” Azure continued, with the theatrical lilt of a man telling an inside joke to himself, “‘Huh. I swear I’ve seen that bastard before.’”
He smiled. It was the kind of smile that belonged on a knife.
“And then it hit me. The bar. This one, actually.” His eyes flicked toward the brick wall behind Macaque, where the back door’s chipped paint gleamed damply in the light. “That night a few weeks back. You gave me the filthiest look. Like I pissed in your drink.”
“You did worse.”
Azure chuckled, soft and indulgent. “You’ve got a sharp tongue for someone with so little to back it up.”
Macaque’s jaw was tight. He didn’t move, but his hands curled slowly at his sides, like he wasn’t sure whether he should raise them or hide them.
“What do you want.”
Azure raised both brows. “Wow. Not even a ‘hello, fancy seeing you here?’ We really skipped the foreplay, huh?”
Macaque folded his arms. He wasn’t cold, but something in his spine had gone tense—like a tripwire pulled taut across his shoulders.
“You following me?”
“Oh, sweetheart,” Azure said, stepping forward with the easy gait of someone who’d never been told no and had no plans to start now. “You flatter me. But no. I’m not interested in you.”
He tilted his head, studying Macaque like graffiti scrawled in a language he half-remembered.
“But Wukong?” Azure said, voice dropping an octave, almost reverent. “He matters. So yes. I keep tabs on the things orbiting him. Especially when one of them suddenly makes themselves at home on his couch.”
That gave Macaque just enough pause. He blinked. “How the hell do you—”
“I told you,” Azure said, cutting in with another smile, a little brighter this time. “I have people. You think I wouldn’t look into you? You’re squatting in his space, whispering pretty things in his ear. Of course I looked.”
He stepped closer. The light caught the polished silver of his watch, the sleek glint of a belt buckle that probably cost more than Macaque’s rent. Every part of him gleamed like it had been dry-cleaned that morning—pristine, untouchable.
“I mean, let’s see.” He raised a hand like he was checking off items on an invisible list. “Born in some backwoods town that doesn’t even show up on the maps. Bounced through five—no, six—foster homes. Expelled from your second high school. Arrested for assaulting a teacher. Juvenile center stint. Another for suspected arson—bold choice, by the way. Fire’s such a messy way to make a point.”
Macaque’s stomach twisted, but it didn’t show on his face. His skin felt tighter. Like it was being peeled back, inch by inch, under a scalpel, slowly and without anesthesia.
“You’ve been digging into me? That’s real creepy.”
“Just doing due diligence,” he said. “You wouldn’t let a stray curl up on silk sheets without checking it doesn’t have fleas.”
He looked Macaque over like he was a thrift store find someone had tried to polish into couture.
“Honestly, I’m impressed. The system chewed you up, spit you out, and look at you now. Co-bartending at bars and screwing the Sun family’s golden heir. That’s a glow-up, babe. But you know what they say,” Azure leaned in slightly, voice dropping. “You can take the dog out of the alley…”
Macaque’s knuckles cracked as his hands curled tighter. “If you think I scare easy—”
“I know you’re scared,” Azure said, all teeth. “Of him.”
“You’re disgusting.”
Azure lifted his hand. He brushed his thumb against Macaque’s lower lip. Just a whisper of contact. Gentle, mocking—god, possessive in a way that turned Macaque’s stomach inside out like he’d just swallowed a fistful of glass. It made him want to scrape his own skin off.
Fuck.
Macaque slapped his hand away—hard. The sound echoed in the narrow alley like a gunshot.
“Keep your fucking shit-picking hands off me.”
Azure didn’t flinch. Just glanced down at his hand like he’d brushed something sticky, then met Macaque’s eyes with that infuriating calm. He adjusted the cuff of his sleeve, utterly unbothered. “Touchy.”
“Try that again,” Macaque growled, “and I’ll break your fucking fingers.”
Azure hummed and took his time, glancing around the alley, then back at Macaque with something gentler in his tone. “You know… the more I read, the more I thought, god, he and I really aren’t so different.”
Macaque scoffed, finally turning away like the sight of him was starting to make him sick. “Oh, go fuck yourself.”
“Touchy and original. Wukong must like you.”
“You’re full of shit. You came from everything,” Macaque snapped. “Silver spoon. Boardrooms. Schools with fucking fountains in the lobby. You never fought for anything in your goddamn life.”
Azure’s smile didn’t falter. If anything, it deepened. “And yet here we are, both of us in the same alley, talking about the same boy.”
Macaque’s jaw tightened.
“You think I don’t know what it’s like to fight?” Azure said, quieter now. “Different weapons, sure. Mine were sharper. Cleaner. But the war’s the same. You scrap your way up, put yourself together piece by piece until no one can tell where the cracks are. And when someone looks at you like you’re worth something…” His gaze flicked away, just for a second. “You don’t know what to do with it, do you?”
Macaque stayed still.
Azure’s gaze dropped to Macaque’s chest, then back to his face. “I see how you look at him. You’re scared. Like he’s a match, and you’re already soaked in gasoline. You think if you love him, he’ll disappear. That you’ll ruin him.”
“Don’t act like you care,” Macaque rasped, finally.
“I don’t,” Azure agreed. “But I understand obsession. I understand need. And Wukong? He’s all need. Loud, chaotic need. If you don’t meet it, it turns on itself.”
He stood close now. Just enough to cast a shadow over Macaque’s shoes. Close enough to smell the clove of his cologne and the faint static of too-clean cotton.
“Because you and I?” he said. “We’re the same kind of cursed. People like us, when we get close to the sun…”
He raised his hand slowly, palm upward, as if he were holding something bright and impossible between his fingers.
“We burn.”
Macaque stared at him. A beat passed. Another.
“I’m not like you.”
Azure’s smile twitched. “No?”
“No.”
He didn’t blink. “You sure about that?”
“I don’t twist love into something ugly just because I’m scared of it,” Macaque said. “I don’t break people to keep them. I don’t take someone’s heart and call it a leash.”
Azure tilted his head, examining him like a flaw in a mirror. “So that’s what you think this is? Me breaking him?”
“I think he survived you,” Macaque said, voice low. “Barely. And now he’s trying to remember who he was before you decided he was yours.”
Azure exhaled through his nose. “He loved me.”
“Don’t pretend you burned for him,” he spat.
Azure tilted his head, studying Macaque like a painting that didn’t match the catalog description—interesting in the way broken things sometimes are.
“I loved him, you know,” Azure said. “Just not in the way he wanted. Or maybe I did. Maybe he just didn’t know how to take it. When he wants something, he’ll fight for it. Hard. You ever notice that? Like if he doesn’t scream them, they’ll disappear. Endearing, but pathetic, really.”
Macaque’s fists clenched. His fingers twitched once at his side. A stray breeze stirred the trash bag he’d dropped earlier, brushing sour air past his legs.
“You don’t know him.”
Azure gave a breath of a laugh. “I know every inch of him.”
The words hit like a slap.
“You knew how to twist him up,” Macaque said. “That’s not the same thing.”
Azure rocked back on his heels, broad shoulders relaxed, as if this was some casual sidewalk chat. “You really think you’re different? That he’s healed? You think you’re not a stepping stone back to me?”
His weight shifted forward again, subtly—suddenly—boxing Macaque in. His shadow swallowed Macaque’s smaller frame, casting long across the bricks behind them.
“Face it,” he murmured. “You’re not his future. You can’t be. You just keep him soft. Keep him hungry. And tell yourself you’re the good guy while he reaches for whatever scraps of love you’re too scared to give.”
Macaque didn’t flinch. His jaw locked, throat tight.
“You think he wouldn’t crawl back to me if I offered? One word, and he’d stumble back in like a kicked dog.”
Something in Macaque’s chest snapped. He didn’t lunge. He didn’t yell.
Instead, he stepped forward—right into Azure’s space. He was close enough now to feel the heat radiating off Azure’s chest. Close enough to see the sheen of expensive cologne on the fabric of his coat, to catch the faint, staticky smell of it mixing with the sour alley air.
“If you ever touch him again,” Macaque said, voice like ground stone, “I will make sure no one ever finds you.”
Azure didn’t blink. For a breath, the words hung—thick and electric. Azure tilted his head slightly, eyes narrowing like a predator who’d been surprised to find its prey standing its ground.
Then he laughed—low and amused.
“There it is,” he said, voice like velvet folded over glass. “I was wondering when you’d show your teeth.”
He reached up slowly. For a moment, Macaque thought he might try to touch him—might try to place a hand on his chest or cheek like this was some twisted intimacy play. But instead, Azure flicked a bright speck of hardened orange paint from Macaque’s neck, his fingers brushing just close enough to make it feel like a violation. Macaque growled.
“Guess we’ll see what kind of man you really are,” he said, and turned, just like that. Hands in his coat pockets, the long line of his back crisp and smug as he strolled out of the alley.
Macaque stood there, jaw tight, breath shallow. The security light buzzed above him, casting his shadow against the brick wall, long and jagged. Somewhere farther down the alley, a trash lid clanged. A car passed by on the street, indifferent.
He didn’t move until the cat returned, meowing as it pawed nervously at the bao crumbs.
Macaque crouched again, breathing out slowly through his nose, and held out a hand. His fingers trembled, just a little. The cat sniffed them, then butted its head against his palm with a soft chirp.
“Yeah,” he whispered, voice hoarse. “Me too.”
Notes:
hope you guys liked this chapter!! i think it was a bit short (although it felt a bit longer when writing it) but i kind of liked writing this one.
also please let me know if there’s anything you want to see from this fic in future chapters!! i’m starting to run low on ideas so i’m thinking of briefly bringing in ao lie at some point too but basically i’m kind of drained of plot points. if you have any specific scene or character interaction you’d like to see, please leave stuff in the comments and i’ll see which ones could make sense in the context of this fic!! i do have major plot point ideas and i have an ending planned and everything, i just need a bit more filler.
stay safe, everyone!!
Chapter 30
Summary:
this time, macaque wants to make sure that wukong's trust is fully his own.
Notes:
hii everyone!! it's finals week so sorry for the massive delay on responding to comments -- i'll get to them, i promise!! just as soon as i'm not insanely tired everyday after school ahhhh. thank you so, so much for the ideas from the last chapter!! they helped a bunch!! and some of you are absolutely insane in the best way... my head was reeling from the deepest analysis i've ever seen from comments on ao3. you guys really made me think tons about my own story and the messages i want to get across. thank you so much, you guys are actually amazing. omg what i would give to actually be irl friends with all of you.
here's a piece of art by @lukasz-r on tumblr of macaque from the last macaque-azure confrontation scene. god their art style genuinely has me inspired. i finally got back to drawing on my ipad and i find myself really wanting my art to transform into what they draw. their art is absolutely gorgeous, please please please check them out and give them your biggest support, they need more recognition. link to @lukasz-r's amazing macaque art... i'm drooling !!
enjoy this chapter!! here's one more gentle dose of fluff before things start getting worse.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Macaque ran.
The cold pavement stung every time his bare feet hit the ground, slick from rain that had barely stopped falling. His coat—too thin for the season, already torn at the elbow—snapped and flared behind him like ragged wings, catching on fences and low branches as he tore through the neighborhood. Breath came in searing gulps, every inhale sharp and raw, every exhale punched out of him by the throb in his side. Someone had gotten a clean hit there—a boot or a knee, maybe. Another had landed against his jaw hard enough to rattle his teeth. His lip was split open. Blood trickled down his chin. His knuckles were shredded, scraped raw from trying—failing—to fight back.
He had started the fight. But that didn’t make it a fair one.
The older boys had chased him halfway across the block. Bigger. Meaner. The kind who laughed while they hit you.
He ducked down a side street—one of those forgotten alleys wedged between two sun-faded buildings with crumbling stucco walls and vines overtaking the chain-link fences. Trash bins lined the passage like silent guards. A busted slat at the bottom of the far fence offered an escape route. Macaque dropped to his knees and shoved himself through without thinking, skin catching on rusted metal as he dragged his body to the other side.
He hit the other side hard. Gravel embedded in his palms. Mud soaked through his jeans.
He didn’t move. Didn’t breathe.
Nothing behind him but silence now. No shouting. No footsteps. No laughter. They’d lost interest.
But he didn’t relax. He never relaxed. He curled into himself instead, half-hidden between a broken-down storage unit and the skeletal remains of a wooden pallet. His arms wrapped tight around his middle, head ducked low, breath still ragged. His shirt was soaked, clinging to him, dark where the blood had seeped through. His hair hung damp and limp over his face, plastered to his forehead with sweat. One eye was already swelling shut, puffy and red, a bruise blooming like ink beneath the skin.
He looked feral like this. Like a cornered thing.
He didn’t cry. Just gritted his teeth and waited for the next awful thing to happen.
Then—
A shadow fell over him.
Macaque reacted instantly, scrambling backward with a snarl in his throat, feet slipping in the mud. His shoulder slammed into the brick wall behind him, and he flattened there, chest heaving, ready to fight or run or both.
The figure didn’t move toward him.
Just stood at the edge of the alley, outlined against the dull gray light.
Massive.
A hulking silhouette with shoulders like boulders and long hair pulled into a lazy knot at the nape of his neck. He wore a faded blue sweater, stretched slightly at the seams, and an apron—an apron, for fuck’s sake—smudged with what looked like flour and tea stains. There were sweats tucked into boots, and he was holding—of all things—a box full of ceramic mugs.
Macaque’s breath caught in his throat. Shit. Shit. Too big. If he grabs me, I’m done.
But the man didn’t close the distance. Instead, he crouched down—slow and steady, as if trying not to spook a frightened animal. His hands stayed visible, open and relaxed, resting lightly on the edge of the box he set on the ground beside him. His face, now partially visible, was broad and weathered but soft in a way Macaque didn’t expect. Kind eyes. A tired, gentle mouth. A beard that made him look older than he probably was. No tension in his frame. No threat.
“Hey there,” the man said, voice deep and warm, like the low current of a river in late spring. “Easy. Are you hurt?”
Macaque didn’t answer. Just glared at him from beneath the curtain of his hair, heart hammering too hard to think straight.
“I’m not gonna come any closer,” the man said, holding up his palms slightly. “Not unless you want me to.”
“What do you want?” Macaque snapped. His voice came out hoarse, cracked with cold and adrenaline.
The man blinked, then smiled—not wide, not fake. Just a soft curve of the mouth that didn’t touch his eyes in a patronizing way.
“Nothing,” he said simply. “I was heading back to my rental when I heard something. Sounded like someone was in trouble.”
He nudged the box beside him slightly with one hand. “I’m here for a ceramics show—some local artists invited me to check out their work for my café back west. Picked up a few mugs for the shop. Wasn’t expecting to stumble into this, but…” He glanced over at Macaque again, gaze steady. “Well. Here we are.”
Macaque didn’t move. His whole body ached, and the cold was starting to settle into his bones, but he kept his arms wrapped tightly around himself like he could make his ribs stop hurting by sheer force of will. Rain dripped from a rusted gutter above them.
“You’re fucking huge,” he muttered finally, pinned to the wall like prey.
The man blinked again—then let out a low chuckle. “Yeah. I get that a lot.”
“You a linebacker or something?”
“Barista,” the man said simply. “My name’s Sandy.”
Macaque stared at him, suspicious, like the word itself was a trap.
“So you not from around here?” he asked.
“Nope. Good ol’ sunny California. Just passing through.”
“What’s in the mugs?” Macaque asked suddenly, like he was waiting for the catch.
Sandy blinked. “Uh… tea. Usually.”
Macaque didn’t laugh.
Sandy didn’t push. Just sat there in the soft hush of the alley with rainwater dripping down from somewhere above and the scent of wet concrete rising between them.
“What’s your name?” he asked after a long beat.
Macaque’s jaw tensed. He didn’t answer.
Sandy didn’t mind. He just shifted slightly to ease his knees. “You don’t have to tell me. Just figured I’d ask.”
“… Macaque,” he muttered eventually, voice barely audible.
Sandy nodded once. “Nice to meet you, Macquack.”
Another silence stretched between them. Macaque didn't bother correcting the guy.
“Are you hungry?”
Macaque’s eyes narrowed. “What kind of question i—” His stomach answered before he could come up with something smart to say—growling low and long, like it had been waiting for someone to notice. Embarrassment flared hot under his skin. He hated that.
“I’ve got dumplings back at the rental,” he said. “Still warm, if we get there quick. I made my own dipping sauce—soy, garlic, touch of vinegar. You’re welcome to some. No strings.”
Macaque narrowed his eyes. “You some kinda creep?”
“No,” Sandy said, without offense. “Just someone who doesn’t like seeing a kid bleed alone in the dark.”
Macaque hesitated. The cold was getting worse now. His ribs felt bruised and wrong. His legs were starting to shake.
“… Where?” he asked.
“Right around the corner,” Sandy said. “Rental’s small, but it’s warm and cozy. Has a couch. Tea, too.”
“I don’t drink tea.”
“You might after this.”
The walk to Sandy’s rental wasn’t long—two blocks at most—but for Macaque, it stretched like time itself had slowed down just to make him feel each step. The initial rush of adrenaline was long gone, bled out into the sidewalk behind him. Now there was only pain, bone-deep and blooming with each breath: a hot throb along his ribs, a raw split under his jaw, the unsteady twitch of legs that weren’t sure they’d hold if he paused even once.
So he didn’t.
He kept moving, just behind Sandy, scanning every window, every glint of movement in the dark. A car door slammed down the block and he flinched like a kicked animal, but no one shouted. No one followed.
Sandy didn’t speak much. He walked a steady, measured pace, the box of mugs still tucked beneath one arm. His free hand hung quiet by his side—unclenched, unswung.
Macaque couldn’t decide if that made him feel better or more on edge.
The rental turned out to be tucked behind a small bakery, nestled in a quiet courtyard where everything smelled faintly of yeast and butter. The building was old but well kept, with ivy curling up one corner and a chipped ceramic wind chime rattling faintly above the door. Sandy unlocked it with a clink of keys and pushed it open with his shoulder, then stood aside to let Macaque enter first.
Inside, it was… warm. Not just in temperature, though that helped—there was a space heater humming gently in the corner and soft amber light spilling from sconces along the wall—but in the way the space felt. There were handwoven rugs layered over scuffed hardwood floors, books stacked two-deep on mismatched shelves, and a kettle already sitting on the stove, like it had been used just an hour before. The scent of cardamom and something floral lingered faintly in the air.
Macaque lingered in the doorway, dripping onto the rug.
Then—movement. A low rustle.
Something slinked out from behind the arm of a worn leather couch: a small, thick-furred blue cat with a white underbelly—and the relaxed confidence of something that ruled its kingdom entirely. It stretched once, tail curling, and then sauntered up to Macaque without hesitation.
He stared at the cat like it might explode.
“He’s called Mo,” Sandy said behind him, setting the box on a low table. “He travels with me sometimes. Not picky about new places.”
Mo didn’t wait for permission. He brushed up against Macaque’s shin and then, with all the arrogance of the well-loved, wound himself around him again and leaned into his leg like he’d known him for years.
Sandy, halfway through setting down the box of mugs on a nearby table, suddenly froze. “Wait—oh no, you’re not allergic to cats, are you?”
Macaque blinked. “What?”
“Cats. Fur. Dander. Are you okay?” Sandy looked genuinely panicked, stepping forward with hands half-raised like he might snatch Mo up and evacuate him on the spot.
“I’m not allergic,” Macaque said slowly, as if it were a trick question.
Sandy exhaled in clear relief, shoulders dropping. “Thank goodness. He never listens, but he’s a sweetheart once he picks his favorites. Apparently, that’s you.”
Mo purred louder in agreement, twining tighter around Macaque’s ankles.
Sandy chuckled and moved into the small kitchenette, flicking on a few lights and rummaging through a paper bag on the counter. “Sit wherever you want. The food is ready. I was going to heat it up, but honestly they’re still warm.”
Macaque lingered near the door for another few seconds before finally moving to the couch. He didn’t sit all the way back—just perching near the edge, arms wrapped tight around himself again. He kept his eyes fixed on the kitchen, every movement Sandy made cataloged and filed away in case it turned into something else.
But all Sandy did was grab a plate, drop half a dozen plump dumplings onto it, and walk over. He offered the plate like he was handing over something fragile and sacred.
Macaque looked at it like it might bite him.
“Go on,” Sandy said. “They won’t explode. I promise.”
Macaque hesitated. His stomach gurgled again, loud in the quiet room. The smell of the dumplings—savory, a little garlicky, with some kind of warm sesame edge—made his mouth water.
Still, he narrowed his eyes. “You sure there’s not, like, a weird lesson about trust hiding in these?”
Sandy blinked, then barked a laugh—not mocking, but surprised. “Nope. Just good ol’ food. You can get philosophical after you’ve eaten.”
Macaque scowled faintly, but he picked one up with his fingers, still wary, and took a cautious bite.
The first bite silenced everything. The noise in his head, the ache in his ribs, the mistrust curling in his gut. The dough was soft but held its shape, and the filling—savory, garlicky, with something warm like sesame—melted across his tongue. Sandy handed him a tiny dish of dipping sauce without a word. Tangy. Just the right kick of heat.
He blinked once. Then took another bite. Then another dumpling. Then another.
He didn’t speak again until all six were gone, the plate wiped clean with the last bite.
Sandy hadn’t said a word during the whole thing. Just knelt nearby with a clean towel and a small metal first aid tin, waiting until the last dumpling disappeared before saying, quietly, “Can I take a look at the bruises?”
Macaque stiffened. His fingers twitched on the now-empty plate.
“I won’t touch anything you don’t want me to,” Sandy added gently. “But you’re bleeding, and I’ve got some antiseptic, bandages—stuff to help.”
Mo had climbed onto the couch beside Macaque at some point and settled there, tail flicking once as if weighing the silence. Macaque didn’t look up. But after a few seconds, he shifted slightly and held out one arm, still crusted with dried blood and half-hidden bruises.
“... Fine. But don’t be weird about it.”
Sandy gave a soft, amused sound—almost a smile. And as the soft light glowed against the old walls, and the steam of tea began curling from the nearby kettle, he began carefully tending to the wounds—no sudden movements, no stinging sprays or rough cloth.
Sandy worked in silence, dabbing at the dried blood along Macaque’s arm with warm water and soft gauze. His touch was careful, methodical. He didn’t linger too long anywhere, didn’t press too hard—just kept the work steady and quiet. Occasionally, he made a soft sound of sympathy under his breath when he uncovered something worse than expected—a deep bruise blooming purple beneath the skin, a cut that hadn’t clotted properly yet—but he didn’t make a show of it.
Macaque didn’t thank him. He just sat still, one arm out like a stray dog letting a stranger pick out thorns.
The kettle on the stove began to whistle.
“I got it,” Sandy said cheerfully, and rose to his feet with a quiet creak of knees. He padded to the kitchen, poured the water over a teabag already waiting in a chipped blue mug, then returned with it in hand. He set it on the low table in front of Macaque without a word.
Macaque glanced at it. Didn’t touch it.
Then, as Sandy sat back on the floor beside him and picked up another clean cloth, his voice came again.
“You were running,” he said softly. “May I ask why?”
The question wasn’t sharp. There wasn’t judgment in it, just curiosity dressed in concern, like he was trying to understand the shape of something fragile before he risked touching it.
Macaque didn’t answer right away. He looked down at his hands—at the scrapes on his knuckles, the faint shaking in his fingers now that the fight was over and the adrenaline had faded. Mo shifted his weight on the couch beside him, curling tighter against his thigh.
Macaque dropped his head back against the couch, eyes on the ceiling now. “Because I’m stupid, I guess.”
“You don’t seem stupid.”
“Well,” Macaque said sharply, “maybe I’m just good at hiding it.”
Finally, he shrugged. “Picked a fight.”
Sandy paused in his work, then gently resumed. “With who?”
“Some guys. Older. From around the block.”
“Do you know them?”
Macaque scoffed. “Don’t have to. They talk enough shit on the street, you get the picture pretty quick.”
He leaned back slightly, as if getting ready to spit something else.
“They were hassling this kid. Small guy. Couldn’t’ve been more than ten. Cornered him behind the bodega, going through his bag. Thought it was funny.”
Sandy’s hands stilled. “So you stepped in.”
Macaque met his eyes now, something dark and tired and ‘used to this’ in his face. “Yeah. I stepped in. Swung first, too. That’s probably where I fucked up.”
“I don’t think so,” Sandy said softly.
Macaque’s jaw tightened. “Yeah, well. Didn’t matter. Got the kid out, sure. He ran. But they got me. Four of them. Bigger than me. Didn’t exactly come out of it looking like a hero.”
“You think that makes what you did wrong?”
Macaque frowned. “It doesn’t matter if it’s wrong or right. Not when the social worker hears about it. I have a record, y’know.”
Sandy said nothing at first. He just finished tending the wound, then reached down and began gently wrapping gauze around Macaque’s arm.
Macaque watched him do it, suspiciously quiet. “You gonna give me some lecture now?”
“No. I mean, well,” Sandy said, “for what it’s worth… I think that kid’s probably still running. Still breathing. Because someone stepped in.”
Macaque scoffed, but it didn’t have teeth this time. “That’s a nice thought.”
Sandy met his eyes, calm and unwavering. “It’s not just a thought. You could’ve walked away. Lots of people would’ve. But you didn’t.”
Macaque didn’t reply. He looked down again, shoulders tight, like he was holding himself together by sheer instinct. Mo shifted, let out a soft huff, then stretched his paws against his thigh.
“You get used to being the problem,” he said after a long silence.
Sandy reached for the mug of tea—still steaming faintly—and slid it closer to him. He didn’t push it into his hands. Just left it there, within reach. Macaque looked at it like it might bite him. Sandy didn’t say anything this time.
The quiet stretched out again. The flick of Mo’s tail. The ache of wounds no longer bleeding but still raw.
“… I wanna try the tea.”
Sandy smiled—gentle and proud without making it a moment.
“Alright,” he said. “It’s a good one. Made it myself.”
—
The call came just after ten.
Macaque had just sunk into the living room couch, a mug of Sandy’s tea cupped between his palms, legs curled under him. Rare rain tapped softly against the windows, turning the streetlights into gold smears on the glass. Lo-fi played low from the speakers—steady, unobtrusive—and every so often, the scratch of Wukong’s pen drifted in from the dining table.
He was hunched over a workbook, brow furrowed like he was attempting to bend the laws of physics with sheer concentration. His hair was tied back in a loose bun that had mostly collapsed. One socked foot bounced against the floor in frustrated rhythm, and every few minutes, he groaned in theatrical despair and flopped dramatically across the pages—only to sit up again with renewed spite and keep scribbling.
Macaque smiled faintly into his tea.
On the coffee table, his phone buzzed with a message—a text from Sandy, along with a picture of Mo snoozing inside a too-small bowl.
Sandy: Isn’t he adorable??? 🐱🐱🐱
He thumbed a reply, then paused.
His gaze drifted back to Wukong—who was now stabbing his pencil repeatedly into the margin, muttering darkly about variables as if they’d personally wronged him.
Macaque set his mug down, tapped the photo to like it, and typed.
Macaque: hey so. i’ve been thinking. if you’re open to it, maybe you could talk to wukong sometime?
Macaque: not as a full-on client. just a session or two. like a safe space.
Macaque: he trusts me, but i trust him with you more.
A soft thump drew his attention back—Wukong had let his head fall forward onto the workbook with a groan. Macaque was about to offer help again when his phone buzzed. Nezha.
He answered quickly, keeping his voice low. “Hey.”
“Macaque,” Nezha said on the other end, tone clipped but not cold. Always brisk, always getting right to it. “Are you free to talk?”
Macaque glanced at Wukong, who was now chewing his pen in visible anguish. “Yeah. What’s up?”
“I’ve been following a paper trail through public filings. Cross-referenced some closed-door activity with a few sources I trust. Azure’s been quietly positioning himself to acquire a significant stake in one of the subsidiary firms under Wukong’s father’s logistics arm.”
Macaque sat forward slightly, frowning. “Not the parent company?”
“No. But the subsidiary handles key regional transport routes—sensitive contracts. The kind of leverage that lets you influence supply chains without ever touching the flagship brand.”
Macaque’s expression hardened. “And he’s doing this under what—consulting meetings?”
“Officially, yes,” Nezha said. “Unofficially, it’s a proxy grab. He’s courting mid-level shareholders—old money types. People who value charm and dinner invitations over due diligence. He gets them to sign their voting power over to him, then uses that collective leverage to call the shots behind the curtain.”
“A hostile takeover without the hostility.”
“Exactly. He’s not breaking any laws. But in these circles? It’s considered deeply underhanded. You don’t move on family holdings unless the patriarch gives you the nod—and Azure doesn’t have that.”
Macaque rubbed at his temple. “And no one’s flagged it?”
“Not publicly. Yet.” Nezha said. “He’s good at this. He doesn’t push too fast. Plays just cautious enough to avoid triggering alarms. But he’s aiming for soft control. If he consolidates enough proxy votes, he could steer internal decisions before anyone realizes what’s happening.”
Macaque muttered a curse under his breath. “Does Wukong know?”
“Not unless you’ve told him.”
“I don’t think I can tell him,” Macaque admitted. “Not yet.”
Nezha sighed through the line. “Are you planning to?”
“Eventually. When it’ll do more good than harm.”
“It’s doing harm now, Macaque.”
“I know.”
There was a pause. On the other end, Nezha sounded like he was pacing. The rustle of fabric, the faint creak of a floorboard. Then—
“Speaking of damage,” he said, drier now, “you want to explain what happened at the gala?”
Macaque exhaled slowly and tilted his head back against the cushion. “Thought we weren’t gonna talk about that.”
“We weren’t. I changed my mind. Three separate people have messaged me about it. One said, and I quote, ‘the guy next to Wukong lost his entire mind in the lounge.’”
“They were talking shit,” Macaque said, voice tight. “Said Wukong was a disgrace. That I was some—some charity project he was throwing money at.”
Nezha let out a heavy groan. “Macaque.”
“They said Azure was better off without Wukong.” Macaque’s voice had dropped to a low rasp. “That people like me were scum.”
There was silence on the line, then a clipped reply.
“That’s unacceptable.”
“Thank you.”
“But you don’t scream at board members in front of media people,” Nezha snapped. “Especially not drunk ones with Instagram wives and half a million followers. It didn’t do Wukong any favors. Public perception in his circles is already delicate. You need to know that when you react like that, it reflects on him—fair or not. He’s walking a narrow line between staying connected to his family name and forging his own identity. Any scandal tips the balance.”
Macaque shut his eyes. His jaw clenched.
“You need to understand the position Wukong is in,” Nezha continued, more level now. “He’s not trying to run from his family name. He’s trying to create something real despite it. That means every outburst, every incident, becomes part of the narrative he has to fight against. You made it harder.”
Macaque’s throat felt dry. “I know. I know I fucked it up.”
The quiet over the phone wasn’t unkind. Eventually, Nezha let out a low breath.
“… So how’s he really doing?”
On cue, Wukong groaned and collapsed dramatically against the table, forehead thunking softly on his open workbook.
“I heard that,” Nezha said dryly.
Macaque’s lips quirked. “Gen ed algebra.”
“I pity him.”
Macaque leaned against the arm of the couch, gaze lingering on Wukong’s hunched frame. The lights from the kitchen overhead cast a gentle glow around him, softening the wild halo of his hair. His shirt was wrinkled, one sleeve pushed up where he'd been scribbling on scrap paper. Music crackled faintly from the speakers—some obscure indie band Wukong insisted was underrated. His shirt was slightly slipping off one shoulder, revealing that one purple bruise on his collarbone he hadn’t bothered to cover.
Nezha’s voice broke through the silence. “How is he?”
Macaque hesitated. “He’s… okay. Getting there.”
“He is still with you, right?”
“Yeah. Hasn’t left since—well. Since.”
Nezha didn’t push. “Good. That’s good.” There was a pause, then he said, matter-of-fact, “You’re good for him.”
Macaque’s throat tightened. He watched Wukong sit up and rub his eyes like a disgruntled cat, hair sticking up in ten different directions. The pen in his hand dropped to the table, and he stared at the ceiling as if willing divine intervention to smite the math directly into his brain. He squinted at the workbook like it had just slapped him. Then—sighing in deep, theatrical defeat—he reached for his pencil again, muttering something unintelligible as he returned to the battlefield.
A part of Macaque ached, watching him. Not with pity—Wukong didn’t need that—but something with claws.
“I don’t know about that,” Macaque said after a beat. “But I’m trying.”
Nezha didn’t argue. He just replied evenly, “Trying counts. Especially for him.”
Macaque said nothing.
There was a rustle—paper shifting, maybe Nezha moving something off his desk—and then Nezha continued, voice crisp again. “I’m going to keep digging on Azure. I’ve got a friend who used to do corporate law. She owes me. If we get ahead of this before Azure consolidates more leverage, we might derail the entire thing without involving Wukong directly.”
Macaque’s eyes narrowed slightly. “You’re thinking exposure?”
“Strategic exposure,” Nezha confirmed. “Enough to signal to the board that Azure’s movements are raising eyebrows in the wrong rooms. That’s usually enough to make them distance themselves without a formal confrontation.”
Macaque’s eyes narrowed slightly. “If he senses a threat, he might accelerate.”
“Which is what we want,” Nezha said. “If he overreaches, even once, I’ll have the leverage I need to freeze him out. Board members are cowards. They don’t bet on scandals.”
Macaque exhaled slowly. “Alright. Let me know if you need anything from me.”
“I will.”
But Macaque didn’t hang up right away.
He hesitated, thumb hovering over the screen, and said, quietly, “There’s one more thing.”
On the other end, Nezha’s voice sharpened. “Go on.”
“Azure came to my work. Last week.”
Silence.
Macaque shifted on the couch, pulse ticking just under his skin. “Cornered me outside the back exit. He didn’t do much, just said stuff and just… knew things. About me. About Wukong. Enough to make it clear he’s been watching.”
“That’s not just corporate maneuvering,” Nezha said, tone flat. “That’s surveillance.”
“Yeah.”
Nezha’s voice dropped. “Did he threaten you?”
“No. Nothing direct.”
“Why the hell didn’t you lead with that?”
“I didn’t want to add to the pile,” Macaque said, and immediately regretted how weak it sounded. “Wukong’s been—he’s trying to get better. And because if I told Wukong... he’d think it’s his fault. He already thinks I’m getting dragged into his messes.”
Nezha’s voice sharpened. “This isn’t about guilt. This is stalking. It’s a threat.”
“I know that.”
“Then why—”
“Because if I say it out loud to him, he’ll believe it.” Macaque’s voice cracked, just a little. “He’ll think everything Azure ever said about him is true.”
“And he deserves to know,” Nezha snapped. “You want to protect him, I get it. But he can’t make informed decisions if he doesn’t have the information. That’s not protection. That’s—”
Macaque cut in, “—that’s survival. You’ve seen what happens when he spirals.”
Nezha was quiet, and when he spoke again, it was with barely restrained tension. “Okay. Fine. Then don’t tell him. Yet. But you tell me. Next time anything happens. Understood?”
“… Yeah.”
“I’m serious, Macaque. If he knows where you live and where you work, he knows how to hurt you. And by extension, how to hurt Wukong.”
“Yeah,” he said softly. “I got that.”
“Do you have security cameras at work?”
“Back door only.”
“Pull the footage. Send me what you’ve got.”
Macaque rubbed a hand over his mouth, nodding even though Nezha couldn’t see him. “I’ll try. The system’s old. Half the time it just records static.”
“Try anyway,” Nezha said. “If I can get a timestamp, I can cross-check traffic footage or find a trace through secondary cams. Azure doesn’t move without leaving a footprint. He’s careful, not invisible.”
“Alright,” Macaque said. His voice had gone low again, that familiar undercurrent of resignation creeping in. “I’ll check when I’m at work again.”
Macaque didn’t argue. His eyes were still on Wukong, who was now draping a napkin over his face like a death shroud. His voice came faintly across the room.
Macaque almost smiled. Almost.
“I’m gonna hang up,” he said into the phone. “Thanks, Nezha.”
“Don’t thank me. Just stay smart. And don’t keep me in the dark again.”
A click. The call ended. The rain kept falling, steady and slow, as Macaque stared down at his tea. The chamomile had gone cold.
Macaque slid his phone into his pocket. Wukong was still hunched over the table, now with his laptop open beside the workbook, a pen tucked behind one ear and his hair jutting out in chaotic angles—evidence of too many frustrated fingers running through it.
He should tell him. He knew that. But knowing and doing weren’t the same, especially when you’re scared the truth might make someone leave.
He got up, crossed the room, and gently dropped a blanket over Wukong’s shoulders.
“Take a break,” he said, voice quiet. “You’re fighting for your life.”
“Tell that to the variables,” Wukong muttered, but he didn’t protest the warmth.
The open page in front of him was a sheet filled with general ed college algebra: slopes, systems of equations, graph analysis, functions. There were faint graphite eraser scars all over the margins like battlefield wounds. Macaque dropped silently onto the chair beside him, leaned in, and scanned the screen.
“Question six,” he said, pointing. “That sign’s wrong.”
Wukong groaned like it physically hurt. “Are you serious? That’s the third time I’ve redone this one.”
“You’re still flipping the inequality when you don’t need to.” Macaque reached across him, tapping the problem with a knuckle. “You only reverse the sign if you’re multiplying or dividing by a negative.”
“I know, I just—” Wukong flailed his arms for dramatic effect. “My brain’s not built for this. Give me three-point perspective and a blank canvas, not ‘solve for x when y equals your will to live,’ or whatever the hell this is.”
Macaque huffed a soft laugh through his nose. “It’s just practice. You’re not dumb. You’re just out of practice.”
Wukong groaned again and face-planted into his arms, mumbling something unintelligible. Macaque leaned back slightly, folding one leg over the other as he watched him.
“You got the first part right,” he said. “You knew to isolate the variable. That’s half the work. You just have to be more careful with the negative.” Macaque shifted his chair closer again, the legs scraping softly against the hardwood. He settled beside Wukong, elbow on the table, cheek in his hand, gaze flicking down to the messy scrawl on the workbook page.
Wukong didn’t lift his head right away. “If I die here, bury me with the textbook so I can haunt whoever wrote it.”
“You’re not dying,” Macaque said mildly.
“My brain’s leaking out my ears.”
“It’s not. But you did forget to distribute the negative on number seven.”
Wukong lifted his head just enough to squint at the page. “Wait—where?”
Macaque leaned in and tapped the second line of Wukong’s work. “Right here. You subtracted instead of adding. That’s why you got a negative answer at the end.”
Wukong let out a sound like a dying animal. “Why are numbers like this? Why do they lie to me?”
“They’re not lying,” Macaque said, patient. “You just have to keep your steps clean.”
“That’s rich coming from you,” Wukong muttered. “You can memorize entire stage monologues but can’t remember where you parked half the time.”
“I’m bad with directions,” Macaque said without missing a beat. “But I’m good with this.” He gently nudged the pencil back into Wukong’s hand. “Try again. I’m not going anywhere.”
Wukong gave him a pained look, then sat up like he was rising from wreckage, limbs stiff with exaggerated suffering. He stared at the page. The pencil wobbled in his grip, tapping the edge of the margin before he started scribbling again.
Macaque watched. His eyes tracked each motion, every sign flipped, every variable shuffled across the equation. When Wukong paused again—frustrated, clearly stuck—Macaque reached over, brushing the back of his hand against Wukong’s page gently.
“Don’t skip steps,” he said. “When you try to do too much at once, you lose track. Just go slow. Line by line.”
Wukong looked down. The pencil moved again, slower this time. Line by line. Methodical.
“… So I only flip the inequality if I divide or multiply by a negative,” he murmured, more to himself than anyone.
Macaque smiled faintly. “That’s it.”
Outside, the rain had slowed to a whisper, barely brushing the windows anymore. The lo-fi hum from the stereo still filled the space between them, soft and unobtrusive. The kind of sound that didn’t demand anything.
“This is nothing like art,” Wukong muttered. “Or animation. Or anything that makes sense in my brain. There’s no feeling in this—just numbers and signs and logic and death.”
Macaque smiled faintly, still leaning in with one arm on the table. “Art has structure too. Rules.”
“Yeah, but they’re rules you feel.” Wukong gestured loosely in the air. “Like—perspective lines, color theory, timing in animation. It’s intuitive. You can break those rules and still get something beautiful. But this?” He pointed accusingly at the workbook. “You break one rule and the whole thing falls apart. No forgiveness. Just math shame.”
Macaque chuckled. “Okay, fair. So drawing came first, then animation?”
Wukong nodded. “Yeah. Drawing was just… something I could do on my own, y’know? I didn’t need anyone for it. No approval. No grades. It was mine.” His voice softened a little, his hand absently sketching lines with the pencil in the corner of the page. “Animation came later. Found some old YouTube tutorial one summer and that was it. I got obsessed. Spent whole nights trying to figure out how to make a walk cycle look natural.”
Macaque didn’t interrupt—just watched the way Wukong’s hand moved without thinking now, drawing half a profile, half a blur. His hair was a little messier now from resting his head on his arms, and his eyes were starting to lose that sharpness, drifting with the slow tide of exhaustion. His lashes were long against the soft bruising under his eyes. The light still catching the faint bruise on his collarbone. He tried not to wince at the sight.
And Macaque—he could feel it again, that fragile, selfish ache blooming in the hollow of his chest. Not for anything grand. Fuck, not even for love. Just for this: this quiet, this nearness, this chance to be beside him without it hurting.
But it did hurt. Even now.
He didn’t touch him. He just watched, elbows resting on the table, chin balanced in his palm, the rain soft behind the windows like a lullaby they weren’t meant to notice.
Wukong’s pencil slowed again, the lines tapering off into something half-finished—maybe a jawline, maybe just a smudge. His hand stilled, resting in the margin like he’d forgotten it was still holding anything at all.
“I think,” he murmured, “if I hadn’t found that video… I wouldn’t’ve made it very far.”
Macaque glanced at him, but Wukong wasn’t looking his way. His gaze was unfocused, drifting somewhere out past the far wall.
“It gave me something to do, y’know? Something that didn’t depend on anyone else.” He exhaled, slow and quiet. “Everything else was always about what people expected. What they wanted. How they saw me. But animation was my thing. I didn’t have to be anything for it. I could just make something.”
Macaque didn’t speak. He didn’t know if he could. His chest ached with the simple clarity of it—how small Wukong sounded just then, and how hard he was trying not to.
The silence stretched.
Wukong blinked slowly, lashes fluttering down, then back up. “You ever get that?” he asked. “Something that was just yours?”
Macaque hesitated. “Theater, I guess.”
Wukong’s lips tilted upward faintly. “That tracks.”
“It’s not the stage,” Macaque added, after a moment. “It’s the world-building. The pretending. You stand in front of people and you become something else—someone else. And for a while, they believe you.”
Wukong hummed softly. “That’s sad.”
“It works for me. Always just has.”
Another pause.
“You still do it,” Wukong said, not exactly accusing. “Pretend.”
Macaque didn’t answer. Because yes, of course he did. Pretending he could do this—just this—without breaking open. Pretending that sitting here beside Wukong, watching him fade into sleep against the table, wasn’t the closest he’d ever gotten to peace.
“Maybe,” Macaque said eventually. “But not with you.”
Wukong turned his head slightly. His eyes blinked slow, lashes heavy now. “Liar,” he whispered, but there was no venom in it. Just weariness… and maybe a touch of sadness.
Macaque pretended he didn’t hear anything.
“I’m gonna pass out on you, huh?”
“Wouldn’t be the first time.”
“Mm. You’ll carry me to bed?”
“If you want.”
A beat. Then softer: “Only if you want to.”
Macaque’s breath caught just a little. Wukong hadn’t moved, hadn’t even opened his eyes, but the words had weight to them—like he was reaching out through all that sleepiness, testing the water with the smallest vulnerability he could manage.
Macaque didn’t answer right away.
He was always so careful. So goddamn careful. Every word, every gesture, always measured for distance. Because if he let the door swing open too far, he didn’t know what would come pouring out. Because yes—Azure had said something true, even if he’d said it like poison. Macaque was scared. Not of Wukong. Not even of getting hurt.
But of being too much. Of letting Wukong lean too hard, get too used to it, and then realizing—too late—that Macaque was a dead end. A detour. A temporary kindness that was never meant to last.
“You’re not heavy,” he said finally, just above a whisper. “I’ll carry you whenever you want.”
Wukong shifted, not quite a flinch, more of a tuck. Like he was curling inward against something—maybe safety, maybe fear of it.
“G’night,” he whispered, more breath than voice.
Macaque didn’t respond at first. He just watched the rise and fall of Wukong’s breathing, the faint marks of strain under his eyes, the doodle half-finished by his hand. The way his shoulders slowly loosened. The twitch of one hand as he drifted. The pencil still caught loosely between two fingers, like he might wake and sketch something out of a dream. In the quiet, the sound of the rain returned—soft, persistent, like a hush passed from the world to their apartment. Everything had gone gentle.
He reached out and, carefully, took the pencil from Wukong’s fingers. Set it down beside the open page. He then stood, and crouched beside the chair.
For a second, he didn’t move. Macaque studied the half-shadow of Wukong’s face, the bruise-yellow and the peach-colored softness under his eyes, the edge of his mouth slack with sleep.
Macaque reached up and brushed a strand of hair back from his cheek. Wukong didn’t stir.
With a low breath, Macaque slipped an arm beneath his knees, the other behind his back, and carefully lifted him. Wukong made a soft, startled sound, head tipping against Macaque’s collar—but he didn’t wake. Not fully. He just sighed, like some small part of him recognized this warmth, and pressed his face into Macaque’s shoulder.
The motion knocked something loose in Macaque’s chest. He swallowed around it and carried him down the hall, then up the staircase.
The bedroom was dim. The door creaked faintly as he nudged it open with his foot. Macaque had gone in and made the bed earlier. He laid Wukong down with the same reverence someone might fold a prayer into a page, easing the blanket up, tucking it lightly around him. Wukong murmured something. Half-asleep nonsense. Maybe a name. Maybe Macaque’s.
It didn’t matter.
—
The bell over the diner door jingled as someone stepped in, but Macaque didn’t glance up. He was elbow-deep in dishwater, sleeves rolled to the elbows, a smear of flour on one hip from the earlier morning rush. The lunch crowd had thinned out—just a couple of regulars nursing coffee at the bar, someone reading in a corner booth. It was supposed to be his break.
He kept scrubbing. Plates. Cups. Whatever was within reach. The sink hissed with steam, and the cheap radio in the back corner played something upbeat and obnoxious that didn’t match the grey quiet outside.
“Ayo,” came a familiar voice from behind him.
Before Macaque could turn, something was shoved into his mouth. Bread. Lettuce. Tomato. Some kind of mustard. A sandwich, apparently. He gagged slightly and nearly choked but chewed anyway, mostly out of reflex.
“Eat your damn lunch,” MK said cheerfully, nudging his side with a hip. “You look like you’re one bad customer away from collapsing.”
Macaque shot him a glare but didn’t spit the bite out. He chewed and swallowed like it offended him personally. “You can’t just force-feed people.”
“I can and I will,” MK said, taking a huge bite of his own sandwich. “Besides, that other coworker we don’t talk to much bet me five bucks you’d work through your whole break again.”
“He’s losing that bet.”
MK arched a brow. “You’re literally still working.”
“I’m chewing, aren’t I?”
“Barely.”
Macaque rolled his eyes and rinsed another plate. MK leaned against the prep counter nearby, tearing through the sandwich like it owed him money. They stood in companionable silence for a few minutes—just the drip of water, the soft clatter of dishes, the faint hum of traffic outside.
Then, quietly: “Why are you working so hard, anyway?”
Macaque didn’t look at him. “Told you already.”
“You said you’re saving up.”
“I am.”
“For what?”
Silence. MK waited.
Macaque dried his hands on a towel, not answering. Just turned and started wiping down the stainless steel counter like it had personally wronged him.
MK tilted his head. “... You’re not gonna tell me, huh?”
“Nope.”
“Man, you’re no fun.”
They sat like that for a while—the clatter of the sink, the hum of old lights, the soft static of a song playing low from the back room. Macaque moved slower now, at least. Like the food anchored him slightly. Gave him permission to stop pretending he wasn’t exhausted.
MK finished chewing and pulled a little paper-wrapped candy from his hoodie pocket, popped it into his mouth, and he sucked on it quietly for a second, shoulders hunched a little, eyes watching the floor.
Then he said, quietly, “... Can I ask you something kinda weird?”
Macaque glanced at him warily. “I guess?”
MK didn’t meet his eyes right away. He rolled the candy in his mouth, expression almost absent, like he was thinking something through carefully.
“I know I’m not, like... in the middle of all your stuff,” MK said slowly. “I don’t want to pry. But... a while back, Wukong told me something. About a kiss?”
Macaque froze—just slightly. The rag in his hand paused mid-wipe. He didn’t say anything.
“He said you kissed him once,” MK continued, still quiet. “But then you never talked about it. Never explained it. Just acted like it didn’t happen.”
Macaque said nothing. He started wiping again.
“I dunno,” MK went on, keeping his tone light, careful. “At the time, I thought maybe he was exaggerating. But he looked… confused, I guess. Or sad. Like he didn’t know if it was real or if he made too much of it. He said it felt real.”
Still no answer. Just the sound of the faucet running, and Macaque’s jaw tightening slightly.
MK sucked on the candy a second longer.
“... You do like him. Right? You like him. … Right?”
Macaque didn’t speak. His shoulders had gone tense again. He set the towel down on the counter, fingers curling around its frayed edge.
Finally, he said, low and hoarse, “Yeah.”
MK looked up.
“I do,” Macaque added. “I just… didn’t want him to know. I wasn’t supposed to let that happen.”
“Why not?”
He didn’t answer right away. Just let the rag soak between his fingers, suds sliding off into the basin, water cooling beneath his touch. The kitchen lights buzzed low overhead—dull, yellow, the kind that made everything look a little tired. MK’s sneaker tapped once against the linoleum, and then went still.
Why not?
The real answers came too quick: because Azure had a way of finding cracks in people. Because Wukong still walked like he was waiting to be struck. Because the last time Macaque had let someone rely on him, they’d been left worse for it. Because loving someone meant being something.
And Macaque wasn’t.
He thought of Wukong’s mouth, right before it softened with something slower, something fragile. Of the exact moment Macaque had leaned in and tasted that silence, that sweetness, and the moment after, when he’d pulled away like a coward and never brought it up again.
He didn’t want MK to know any of that. He didn’t want anyone to.
“I can’t tell you,” he said quietly. Not won’t. Not don’t know how. Just can’t. A line drawn with a shaking hand.
“Oh,” MK said. Then after a breath, “Okay.”
He didn’t push. Just sat there on the upturned crate, legs swinging slow, eyes somewhere near the cracked grout on the wall. The candy clicked against his teeth once, twice.
“I’m not trying to corner you,” MK said after a moment. “I’m not even mad. It’s just… I care about him. Y’know? He’s kind of a mess, but he’s kind of like my brother. Really like my brother.”
A soft smile, mostly to himself. “And when he likes someone, he likes them. Fully. All in. Even when it’s stupid. Especially when it’s stupid.”
Macaque’s hands had gone still again in the water.
“So if you’re gonna be there,” MK went on, “and if he’s gonna fall harder than he already has… I just don’t want it to end with him thinking he was wrong for trusting you.”
That landed. Not like a punch—Macaque had known this was coming—but like a bruise someone had pressed a thumb into.
“I know,” Macaque said. His voice was thin, even. “I don’t want to hurt him.”
But you have, haven’t you?
Macaque swallowed. His hands burned faintly under the water, not from heat—just from staying still too long.
“I don’t want to lead him on,” he said. “That’s not what I’m doing.”
MK tilted his head.
“I just… I have to make sure he trusts me. Really trusts me. Before anything else.” Macaque’s mouth twitched. “I know that sounds backwards. But he’s not safe. Not yet.”
MK’s brow furrowed slightly, but again—he didn’t pry.
“I’m trying to keep him safe,” Macaque said, and there was something hollow in the way he said it. Like it had been repeated too many times in his head. “Even if that means he doesn’t get what he wants from me.”
Even if it means he never gets it.
That part went unsaid. It twisted quietly behind his ribs.
“You could’ve said no,” MK murmured.
“I know.”
“You didn’t.”
“I know.”
And he did. God, did he know.
Because that was the game he was playing, wasn’t it? Balance the distance just right—close enough to keep Azure at bay, far enough that Wukong never leaned too hard. Close enough to protect him, to anchor him, to make him believe he wasn’t alone… but not so close he’d believe Macaque was staying forever.
Because Macaque didn’t have forever. Not with Wukong. Not with anyone.
So the only thing that made sense—the only thing that worked—was getting Wukong to trust him. Really trust him. Not just with the easy things. But with the quiet, ugly ones. The half-buried truths and the cracked-open parts. Because if Wukong could trust him that far, maybe one day, when Macaque had to leave—when he couldn’t fight anymore, or when staying became more dangerous than going—maybe Wukong wouldn’t go back.
He had to make that true. Even if it meant hurting him a little now.
Macaque finally turned to look at MK—he looked suddenly weary, sad. He was holding the candy in his right cheek. Macaque took a deep, shaky breath.
“I’m sorry,” Macaque said, barely audible. “For hurting him.”
MK didn’t say anything at first. Just looked down at his candy, the paper twisted now between his fingers. Then, after a moment, he nodded.
“I think he knows you are,” MK said. “He just doesn’t know what to do with it.”
Macaque didn’t either. He reached for the rest of the sandwich without a word, chewed in silence.
It tasted dull now, but he ate it anyway.
—
“What are you doing,” Wukong asked, for the third time.
“Making sandwiches,” Macaque said, again.
Wukong stood barefoot in the kitchen doorway, arms draped over the top of the frame, watching with barely restrained curiosity. His tail was moving way too much. “You never make sandwiches. What’s the occasion? Is there an occasion? Are you having a breakdown? Blink twice if you’re spiraling.”
Macaque sliced into a tomato with exacting care. “What do you want in yours?”
Wukong blinked. “Wait—this is for me?”
“Do you see anyone else in this apartment?”
“I don’t know, man. Sometimes you make enough for like eight people and then claim it’s just for the fridge.”
Macaque gave a low snort. “I asked what you want.”
Wukong beamed. “Oh. Uh—vegan mayo. No egg stuff. That garlic hummus from the weird brand. Spinach, not romaine, ‘cause romaine is a scam. And if there’s tofu, I like it crispy.”
“Anything else, princess?”
“Crispy onions. No pickles. Spinach if we still have it… did I already say spinach… wait—do we still have it?”
“In the crisper.”
“Great. And the sourdough. Not the sad oat bread. Please.”
Macaque shook his head, reaching for the sourdough. “Picky little shit.”
Wukong stuck his tongue out at him.
Macaque layered the tofu and wrapped the sandwiches in parchment. A folded picnic blanket sat by the couch, and next to it, a small cooler bag he’d pulled from under the sink and packed with fresh fruit, tea in bottles, a few napkins.
Wukong watched it all with narrowing eyes, brows raised.
“Macaque,” he said slowly. “Are you taking me somewhere?”
“Yes.”
“Where?”
Macaque snapped the cooler shut and looked up at him, unreadable. “Get your shoes.”
Wukong blinked. “Wait, now?”
“Now.”
“You’re not gonna tell me?”
“Nope.”
“But I—"
“C’mon.” Macaque grabbed the blanket, slung the cooler strap over his shoulder, and tossed Wukong his jacket. “Let’s go. There’s a breeze outside.”
The drive wasn’t long. Wukong spent it half-guessing their destination, feet tucked up on the seat, hair half-tied and wind-stirred from the open window. Macaque didn’t confirm anything, just kept his eyes on the road and tapped his fingers once against the wheel in time with whatever song was playing softly on the radio.
It wasn’t until they pulled off near the back end of the university campus, near the disused maintenance road, that Wukong’s eyes went wide.
“No way,” he breathed. “No way.”
Macaque just shrugged.
The flower garden —wisteria creeping up broken fencing, trumpet vine and wild columbine tangled in a thousand quiet colors. The scent was warm and slightly earthy, like moss and sun-warmed petals.
“You know I used to nap in that exact sun patch?” Wukong pointed dramatically toward a low stone wall half-hidden under overgrown jasmine. “That one right there. Between finals. MK found me drooling once.”
“Charming.”
“Shut up, I was drooling all pretty-like.”
Macaque found a clear space under a crabapple tree and laid out the blanket, flattening the corners with his palms. The light dappled through the branches above, hitting Wukong in soft gold streaks as he crouched to examine a shock of blooming irises like they were the rarest things in the world.
Wukong turned and grinned, eyes bright. “You brought me here on purpose, huh?”
Macaque pulled the sandwiches out, careful not to meet that look directly. “You said you liked it.”
“I love it.”
He said it like it meant more than the garden. Like maybe it meant the sandwiches. The day. The fact that Macaque had remembered something just for him.
Macaque didn’t answer. He handed over the sandwich, and Wukong took it reverently, like it was a sacred artifact. A breeze stirred the petals. The branches above them swayed like they were listening.
Wukong sat cross-legged on the blanket, already unwrapping his food, smiling with his whole face. Macaque sat beside him, knees drawn up, his hand resting just close enough to brush Wukong’s jacket.
And for a little while, neither of them said anything.
Wukong took a bite, chewed, and made a soft, pleased noise. “Okay, this is unfair. How is it this good?”
“It’s a sandwich,” Macaque said, deadpan.
“Yeah, and it’s art,” Wukong said around a mouthful. “Michelangelo could never.”
Macaque huffed through his nose, watching carefully and counting the number of bites Wukong took without thinking too much: all of them. Good. Only after Wukong was halfway through his own sandwich did he peel open his own sandwich slowly, watching the way Wukong glanced around like he couldn't decide whether to eat or go exploring.
“This one’s blooming early,” Wukong said suddenly, pointing to a low cluster of soft, yellow flowers near the blanket’s edge. “Primroses. That color usually means youth, or new beginnings. First love, sometimes.”
Macaque gave him a sideways look. “That’s a lot for one plant.”
“They’re efficient,” Wukong said, shrugging. “Say a lot without needing much space. Kinda like you, actually.”
He flashed a grin, then turned his attention to a nearby patch of violets.
“Those’re old friends. Violets are for loyalty. Humility, too. Or faithfulness, if you’re feeling dramatic.”
“You are feeling dramatic,” Macaque said.
“That one’s chamomile,” he added, nodding toward a shaggy patch of white and yellow. “Patience, I think. Or maybe resilience. They keep growing back no matter how many times someone steps on them.”
Macaque glanced over. “You read that in a book?”
Wukong grinned. “Nah. My nanny told me all this stuff, remember? She said the Victorians used flowers to say all the stuff they weren’t allowed to say out loud. Like—‘I forgive you’ or ‘Don’t leave me.’”
Macaque hummed. His fingers rested lightly on the corner of the blanket, fiddling with the edge.
“What would you plant,” Wukong asked suddenly, “if you wanted to say something?”
Macaque huffed a breath through his nose. “I don’t speak flower.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
He thought about it. A patch of red caught his eye—small wild columbines tangled near the path. Bright. Delicate. A little too easy to overlook.
“…That one,” Macaque muttered.
Wukong turned. “Columbines?”
Macaque nodded.
Wukong looked at him for a long moment, and then said, just as softly, “That means endurance. Or… sometimes foolish love.”
Macaque didn’t look away fast enough.
Wukong smiled again, this time a little gentler. Less playful.
“I like that one,” he said.
Macaque dropped his gaze. He didn’t say anything, but Wukong didn’t press. Just leaned back again, let his eyes wander across the canopy of blooms above them. They sat for a while longer in the warmth of the quiet, surrounded by rustling leaves and a faint buzz of bees somewhere out of sight. The picnic lay scattered between them—crumbled sandwich wrappers, a half-drunk bottle of iced tea, an apple Wukong had taken two bites out of and then forgotten.
Macaque shifted again. His hand brushed into his jacket pocket. Then back out. Then in again.
Wukong noticed. “You okay?”
Macaque exhaled through his nose. “Yeah. I just… I have something for you.”
Wukong turned toward him, still smiling, the kind that started in the corners of his eyes. “Is this not it?” He lifted his wrist a little, teasing. “Because if not, you’ve already outdone yourself.”
Macaque didn’t laugh. Just looked away briefly, then back again. “I’ve been… saving up for it. For a while.” His voice felt awkward in his mouth. “I know your birthday’s coming up soon.”
Wukong gave him a look. “How do you know that?”
Macaque flushed. “I, uh. I might’ve looked at your driver’s license.”
Wukong made a mock gasp of offense. “You what—”
“Also,” Macaque said, brushing past it, “it’s your phone password.”
Wukong’s jaw dropped in exaggerated betrayal. “You were spying on me?! Macaaaaaac—!”
Macaque rolled his eyes, but he felt a little red at the ears. “It wasn’t that hard to figure out, dumbass.”
Wukong grinned, then tried to scowl, then failed halfway through. “That’s... not the point. Still rude.”
“I had to make sure,” Macaque muttered, fiddling with the edge of his sleeve. “Anyway. I just… thought maybe you’d want this.”
He reached into his pocket again—this time slowly—and pulled something small from it. A little black velvet pouch. It looked delicate in his hand, like it didn’t quite belong there.
Wukong stared. “You got me a present?”
Macaque swallowed and held it out, not quite looking at him. “Happy early birthday.”
Wukong took it gently, still blinking like he wasn’t sure if this was real. He untied the drawstring and tilted the pouch into his palm.
A bracelet fell out—slim, golden, polished just enough to catch the light without looking flashy. Suns and moons, alternating along the chain. Simple, but beautiful. Like something made for someone who always lived between dusk and dawn.
Wukong didn’t say anything at first. Just stared at it, turning it slowly in his fingers.
“… Whoa,” he said, quiet now. “Mac. It’s—this is beautiful. It’s…” His eyes flicked up, searching Macaque’s face. “How did you afford this?”
Macaque shrugged, looking down at his hands. “Just… worked extra shifts. Skipped a few lunches. It wasn’t that much.”
Wukong looked at him for a long moment. Then, carefully, he slipped the bracelet around his wrist. The clasp clicked shut with a soft sound. The gold caught the light like fire.
“I love it,” he said. “I mean it. It’s perfect.”
Macaque’s throat felt tight. “Yeah?”
“Yeah. I—” Wukong hesitated, fingers brushing over the little golden moon. “Mac, I…”
Macaque let himself look, just for a moment. Let himself feel it, like standing too close to a fire, knowing you’ll walk away burned. He then glanced away, down at his hands resting in the grass. His voice, when it came, was quiet.
“You said something once. About that sun pendant you always wear.”
Wukong glanced down at the necklace tucked under his collar, fingers instinctively brushing where it rested near his chest. “Yeah?”
“You told me it was the only good thing Azure ever gave you,” Macaque said. He didn’t say the name like a curse, just fact. “Said it was supposed to remind you that you deserve to be loved the way you are.”
Wukong looked down at the bracelet again. The gold against his skin caught the light like a sunrise.
“Well,” Macaque said, quieter now, looking at the trees beyond them, “this one’s from me.”
There was a pause. Wukong didn’t move. His eyes were on the bracelet, but he wasn’t seeing it anymore. “And what’s it supposed to remind me of?” he asked finally, softer than before.
Macaque hesitated. His chest was tight. “That I see you,” he said, just above a whisper. “That I remember. That this—us, you—it mattered. That it still does.”
Wukong’s breath hitched faintly.
Macaque kept his eyes fixed ahead. “I know I’m not… what you want. Not enough. And I know you keep hoping I’ll say something I haven’t said. But I still wanted you to have this.”
He finally looked back, and Wukong was staring at him now—really staring. Eyes wide, confused, touched in a way that looked like it hurt a little.
“I just want to do something good for you,” Macaque said, quieter now. “Even if you never really needed me in the first place.”
Wukong’s lips parted like he was going to speak, but nothing came out.
“You’re…” Macaque faltered. “You’re brilliant. You’re kind. You’re funny, and you’re creative, always dreaming up worlds no one else can see. You see colors in places I’d never think to look. You’re so, so brave. And you make room for other people. You’re someone who deserves to be loved the right way, because you are… you’re wonderful. You’re everything.”
I love you.
I love you.
I love you I love you I love you I love you I love you—
Wukong’s gaze didn’t waver now. There was a tremble in his chest, subtle but real. Maybe it was hope. Maybe it was pain. Macaque didn’t dare guess.
“I’m not the one who can give you everything you want,” he said carefully, “but I want you to know this… I see you. All of you. And none of that—none of it—needs fixing.”
Because I don’t know how long I have left beside you. Because someday, I need you to be okay without me—even if I am then still somehow part of your life.
But it was there, underneath everything. A quiet current of grief beneath the gift. Because what Macaque wanted—desperately, painfully—was to stay. But what he believed in was smaller than that. What he believed in was doing good in small, deliberate pieces.
And Wukong—bright, brilliant Wukong—deserved someone who believed in more.
Macaque watched him hold the bracelet like something fragile and precious, and he felt something in his chest give, just slightly.
Azure never understood that part, Macaque thought distantly. Couldn’t. The idea of loving someone without taking them. Without caging that shine just to call it yours.
But Macaque? He’d spent his whole life surviving off scraps. You didn’t take more than you needed in that kind of life. You didn’t hold onto anything too tight.
So this? Sitting beside Wukong in a flower garden, watching sunlight dapple through his hair—this was already more than he thought he was allowed.
Macaque hesitated, then shifted on the blanket, the bracelet catching the fading light. “There’s… something else I want to show you.”
Wukong blinked, curiosity brightening his eyes. “What?”
They both glanced up just in time to see the sun dipping low behind the trees, the golden hour melting into soft shadows. Shadows stretched long and soft, pooling beneath the tangled branches where petals, dusted with the faintest dew, shivered in the cool evening breeze. The air held the faint scent of damp earth and something sweet—maybe jasmine or honeysuckle—hovering just at the edge of memory.
The world around them seemed to hush in that second—the rustle of leaves, the distant chirp of a bird settling in for night, even the faint rustle of fabric as Macaque shifted on the blanket. The flowers nearby caught the fading light, their colors deepening into pools of muted reds and blues, petals curling like whispers.
Macaque’s hands trembled just enough to betray the calm he tried to hold. Slowly, deliberately, he let his fingers trace the line of his hair, then, with an almost reverent care, released the glamour that cloaked him.
One. Two. Three.
Four. Five.
Six.
One by one, six ears emerged, arching softly from his scalp—each glowing with its own subtle hue: a pale sapphire, a gentle blue, a soft green, a muted violet, and two others that shimmered like moonlight caught in glass. The lights spilled outward like liquid starlight, pooling across the blanket, washing over Wukong’s jacket, brushing the petals at their feet with otherworldly glow.
Wukong’s eyes widened, pupils dilating like they were drinking in the light itself. The glow from Macaque’s ears traced delicate patterns on his skin—soft pools of sapphire and moonlight that shifted with every subtle movement. The golden hour had faded, leaving only the gentle luminescence of those six small, otherworldly crescents to light his face.
His breath hitched—shallow and trembling—as if each inhale was a discovery, and each exhale a quiet surrender. The usual restless energy in his gaze softened into something still, fragile, reverent. It was as though he was seeing a secret, something sacred hidden beneath layers he’d never been allowed to touch before.
“They’re beautiful,” Wukong said, voice barely more than a whisper, threaded with awe and something close to wonder.
Macaque’s heart hammered fiercely beneath his ribs, a raw thudding that made it hard to meet those bright, stunned eyes. The moment stretched, weighted with a tenderness that felt fragile enough to shatter in the slightest breath.
Then, almost hesitantly, Wukong reached forward, fingers hovering uncertainly just above Macaque’s temple, as if afraid to break a spell. “Can I...?” he asked softly.
Macaque’s breath caught, pulse spiking. “Yeah,” he breathed, voice low and steady despite the tremor beneath his skin.
Wukong’s fingers hovered for a moment, trembling slightly, as if hesitant to cross the threshold of something sacred. Then, with deliberate tenderness, his fingertips made contact with the nearest ear—soft, cool beneath his touch, a gentle arc of delicate skin and fine, almost translucent fuzz. He traced along the subtle ridges and valleys, his touch careful enough to notice the faint scars that ran like fragile veins along the edges.
The ear twitched almost imperceptibly under Wukong’s exploration, a faint, instinctive shiver that sent a ripple of warmth curling through Macaque’s chest. Strands of dark hair slipped between Wukong’s fingers, loose and soft, catching the glow from the ear’s ethereal light and turning it into tiny sparks, like embers caught in shadow.
Light spilled like liquid gold across Wukong’s face, bathing his skin in gentle hues of sapphire and moonlight, flickering with every small movement. His eyes—wide, bright, and shining—reflected the shimmering colors, turning the irises into swirling pools of quiet wonder. His breath came slow, uneven, like he was learning the weight of this moment with each soft exhale.
Wukong’s hand moved with unhurried reverence, sliding along the second ear, fingertips brushing the subtle curls of hair at its base. The glow deepened as if recognizing the contact, pulsing softly in rhythm with Macaque’s racing heart. A faint shiver ran through Macaque’s spine, a thread of vulnerability spun out beneath the quiet connection.
There was a stillness between them then, stretched taut with something fragile and precious, like a secret finally given voice in the silence of twilight. The garden around them melted away—the whispering petals, the cooling breeze—until all that remained was the soft warmth of Wukong’s touch and the tender glow spilling from the ears that no one else had ever seen.
Macaque wanted to say so much. To promise safety, to swear protection, to confess that everything he was doing—every careful step, every guarded moment—was for Wukong. That whatever he was feeling towards Wukong at this very moment, this very second, was not a fiery blaze but a steady flame, meant to warm and steady, meant to last only as long as it needed to.
But the words tangled in his throat. It felt like vines crawling, curling, tying his tongue into heavy, choking knots.
So he stayed silent, letting the quiet hum of the fading light and the gentle pulse of Wukong’s touch say what he could not.
Notes:
thank you so much for making it to the end of the chapter haha. hope you guys enjoyed this one!! i'm kind of running out of ideas for the "fluff" sections of this fic and i'm gonna start leaning more towards the heaviest angst sections of the story (the stuff i've had planned ever since i started writing the first few chapters). hope you guys enjoy reading them as much as i'll enjoy writing them!!
stay safe, everyone!!
Chapter 31
Summary:
wukong begins to wonder if false hope is really false hope.
Notes:
hi guys!! sorry for the long wait. i've finally graduated from high school!! just had prom today and my legs are killing me because i've basically been in heels all day. here's to having an amazing summer!!
this chapter was kind of rushed and it feels VERY messy, but i simply don't have the brain to edit it nor the confidence that i'll look over it later... hopefully what i give you today makes sense!! i know i tried to scare you guys and said that there's gonna be massive angst in the next chapters... but i felt like i was rushing into things too quick and decided for one more filler before shit really hits the fan. please enjoy this massive mix of fluff and angst!!
i freaked out with art for the last chapter, they're literally the best ones yet:
i flipped when i saw this one: a comic (?) kind of art from one of the scenes from the last chapter by the amazing @shmarper on tumblr. i do not exaggerate when i say i got a little emotional looking into all of those different little scenes they draw in because oh my god, they're so precious. seeing this really made my week, the way i bragged this piece off to some of my friends because i loved it so so much. they say that they don't like how the art turned out but i mean it when i say the amount of joy it made me feel that moment is immeasurable. link to @shmarper's freakishly beautiful comic (?) piece !!
can this kind of beauty be described in words? no, but this one piece by my platonic crush @lukasz-r on tumblr had me squirming in bed for literal hours (i went back to see it like ten times in one day, i am not kidding). it's literally to the point where whenever i try to imagine a scene from my fic in my head, so many of the times i always see it in this artist's art style. also, the design for wukong for the fragmented sun au always has me in awe; you can't make him that beautiful, it's actually unfair how talented you are. thank you so much, you're an absolute gem. link to @lukasz-r's gorgeous art piece + fragmented sun au wukong AHHH !!
enjoy the chapter!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sandy: Hey macaque!! 😊 Just saw this. Of course I would be open to it!! That means a lot coming from you 🧡
Sandy: Let him know I’m here whenever he is ready. No pressure and no expectations!!! Just calm water!!!
Sandy: (And tea. Always tea ☕️🐾)
—
Wukong’s fingers laced tightly through Azure’s as he pulled him down the marble hallway of their place, barefoot and half-buzzing with anticipation. The sun dipped low behind the skyline, casting honey-gold streaks through the floor-to-ceiling windows, catching on the curls spilling over Wukong’s cheekbones.
“Eyes closed, babe,” he warned, voice edged with playful threat. “Or next time it’s a blindfold.”
Azure chuckled, indulgent and amused. “That a promise?” His voice curled like velvet smoke around Wukong’s ears. He followed blindly, without hesitation, as if the world didn’t exist outside Wukong’s grip. That trust made Wukong’s chest ache, almost uncomfortably.
“No flirting,” Wukong shot back, swinging their joined hands. “Well, not yet. Save it.”
He was practically bouncing as they reached the studio door, the cool wood floor grounding him only barely. The painting had taken two weeks—but the second week was the one that mattered. The week he hadn’t slept. The week Azure had dozed in their bed, half-covered in silk sheets, while Wukong sat in the dim glow of his desk lamp, painting and repainting with something raw humming behind his ribs.
“Wait here,” Wukong murmured. He let go—reluctantly—and slipped inside.
The studio lights flicked on.
The canvas was already waiting, mounted on the easel and taller than either of them. Ochres, dusky blues, thick strokes of gold—color bled at the edges like it might leak into the walls. His thumbprints still lingered faintly in the corners. It was finished. And it was true.
He turned back, heart hammering. “Alright. You can look.”
Azure stepped in. He stopped.
The painting stared back at him.
It was him, yes—but filtered through Wukong’s gaze. Lit from within. Seated in a field of sunflowers, skin painted in cool shades of teal and jade, shoulders bare. One sunflower obscured half his face, and the other half watched the viewer with that familiar, amused glint. Strands of gold hair tangled with the petals. His hands were stained with color. The sky behind him burned like dusk.
The edges of the piece still bore accidental splatters from the night they’d painted it—Wukong’s own thumbprints marked the lower corners, faint as a kiss.
Wukong hovered just beside him, holding his breath. “It’s from that night,” he said softly, cheeks pink. “You remember? We spilled all the damn cerulean, and then you pushed me into the canvas and we both ended up covered in crimson and cadmium— and then somehow we still made something, even though you wouldn’t stop kissing me, which, rude, I was—”
He stopped himself, then bit his lip. “Anyway. I finished it. I… I wanted to show you what I saw. That night. What you looked like to me.”
Azure didn’t answer at first. He moved forward like he was approaching a mirror or an altar. He stared—then turned, slowly, back to Wukong. Without a word, he slipped a hand behind Wukong’s neck and pulled him into a kiss. It was soft and sure, like melted sugar and expensive wine.
When they parted, Azure’s voice was velvet-smooth. “It’s absolutely beautiful. You’re beautiful.”
He gave Wukong a gentle spin, laughing as Wukong squeaked in protest, and then dipped him like they were dancing. “My radiant little genius,” Azure murmured, kissing him again.
Wukong laughed, breathless and flushed, his cheeks glowing as he buried his face in Azure’s chest. “I thought you’d like it. I mean, I hoped. I mean, you’re kind of hard to paint ‘cause you’re too pretty—like, no offense, I had to redo the hair like four times—”
Azure chuckled, the sound rumbling low in his chest like dark velvet. He stroked Wukong’s back in lazy circles, letting his fingers trace the faint smudges of paint still clinging to the fabric of Wukong’s shirt. “Four times?” he teased, his breath stirring Wukong’s hair. “That’s devotion. Or masochism. Hard to tell with you.”
Wukong groaned into his chest, voice muffled. “Shut up. Your hair is like—like painting silk in a thunderstorm, it doesn’t stay still and it reflects light like a damn chandelier—”
Azure huffed a laugh, stroking Wukong’s back with lazy, circling fingers. “That’s your excuse for making me that pretty?”
“No,” Wukong muttered into his shirt. “That’s my excuse for why I nearly lost my mind doing it.”
“You’re devoted,” Azure murmured, half-mocking. “Or self-destructive.”
Wukong peeked up at him, scowling, but the flush on his cheek softened the effect. “You’re lucky you’re hot.”
“You’re the one who painted me like a sex symbol in a Van Gogh field.”
That drew a laugh from Wukong, helpless and warm, and he swayed forward to rest his forehead against Azure’s collarbone. His voice dropped into something more fragile. “I just wanted to make something that… that made you feel how I feel when I look at you.”
There was a pause—just long enough for Wukong to start overthinking it.
But then Azure cradled his face in both hands, coaxing him to look up. “You do,” he said, with a surprising gentleness that cut through the usual polished confidence. “You always do. Every time.”
Wukong blinked, throat tightening. “Even when I’m rambling and covered in paint and haven’t slept in three days?”
“Especially then.” Azure kissed the tip of his nose. “That’s when you shine the most.”
Wukong made a soft, inarticulate sound and buried his face again. Azure just held him tighter. His hand drifted up to Wukong’s cheek again, fingers light, thumb brushing the skin just beneath his eye. His gaze flicked to the painting—those sunflowers arching golden and tall around his painted self, petals whispering secrets in the dusk air.
Azure’s thumb brushed the corner of Wukong’s mouth, smearing a faint trace of paint that had clung there. His eyes flicked back to the canvas again, studying the way the sunflowers cradled his painted form, vibrant and impossibly golden.
“Why sunflowers?” he asked, quietly.
Wukong hesitated. He leaned back just enough to see Azure’s face, but not so far that he broke their contact. His hands rested lightly against Azure’s chest, fingers curled in the soft fabric of his shirt like he needed the grounding.
He licked his lips. “Well… you’re the sun.”
Azure raised an eyebrow, lips twitching upward. “I’m the sun?”
Wukong’s blush deepened, but he nodded, eyes flicking away for a second. “Yeah. I mean—you walk into a room and everyone just… turns to look at you. You’re warm. Bright. Blinding sometimes,” he added, a little under his breath, “but, like, in a good way. You burn and everything around you just—”
He broke off and gestured toward the painting. “So, yeah. Sunflowers. They turn to the sun. They follow it. It’s… flower language, y’know? Devotion. Adoration. Loyalty. Stuff like that.”
Azure was silent, but his smile was slow and blooming, like it was unfurling in real time. His eyes softened as he cupped Wukong’s jaw again, running a thumb over the pink flush on his cheek.
“And you’re the sunflower?” he asked.
Wukong gave a tiny shrug, but he didn’t look away this time. “I guess so,” he mumbled. “You’re the only thing I ever look at that long.”
Azure exhaled a quiet sound—not quite a laugh, more like a hum of satisfaction—and leaned in again. His mouth brushed Wukong’s with slow, deliberate pressure, like he was tasting the weight of every word.
“You realize what you’re saying, don’t you?” he asked, lips brushing Wukong’s ear. “That you chose to follow me.”
Wukong’s breath stuttered. “Not like that.”
“Oh, but it is like that.” Azure’s fingers slid lower, curling around his waist, pulling him closer. “You planted yourself in my light. You didn’t even hesitate.”
Wukong’s face flushed with heat. “You’re being dramatic.”
“I’m being honest,” Azure replied, smiling against his cheek. “And if you keep talking like that, I’m going to ruin that shirt again.”
Wukong huffed out a shaky laugh. “There’s already paint on it.”
“Then I won’t feel guilty.”
He kissed Wukong again, slower now. His hand cupped Wukong’s hip with purpose, like he was framing him, claiming him. Like Wukong was the artwork and he already belonged on a wall.
Wukong gripped at his shirt instinctively, dizzy from the weight of it. “You’re absolutely impossible.”
“But here you are,” Azure murmured. “Covering me in gold and calling it love.”
His eyes flicked to the canvas—his painted self, glowing in dusk light, surrounded by sunflowers bending toward him like worship. “You painted devotion,” he said. “But what I want?” His hand trailed down Wukong’s spine, stopping at the base. “Is the artist. You. That chaos of color and want and stupid, staggering brilliance.”
Wukong’s mouth parted, but no sound came out. His whole body felt like a live wire.
“You gave me sunflowers,” Azure whispered, drawing his fingers back up under the hem of Wukong’s shirt. “But don’t forget—they only bloom because the sun lets them.”
Wukong blinked. “Are you saying I’m—”
“You’re the sun,” Azure said, simply. “You think you’re chasing me, but I’ve been stuck in your gravity since the beginning.”
Wukong stared at him, stunned. His fingers tightened unconsciously in Azure’s shirt.
“You burn through people’s shadows,” Azure added, tracing the edge of Wukong’s waistband with maddening casualness. “Before they even know they’re cold.”
Wukong swallowed. “That’s not fair.”
“Why not?”
“Because you always know what to say,” he whispered, voice catching. “And I’m just… trying to give you a painting.”
Azure tilted his head, studying him. Then he smiled. “And look how well that worked.” He leaned in again. His voice was a whisper against Wukong’s skin. “I want all of it,” he said. “The fire, the mess, the brilliance. Don’t you dare give that light to anyone else.”
Wukong shivered, eyes wide. “Az—”
“I mean it.” Azure’s grip tightened, fingers digging in just enough to leave an afterimage. “You chose me. Remember that.”
Wukong nodded slowly, heart thudding in his throat. His heart beat so loudly he thought it might crack open his chest. His grip on Azure’s shirt tightened again, not out of lust or longing, but a desperate kind of need. Like he wanted to believe.
And then—
“I love you,” Wukong said.
Azure watched him carefully before he pressed one last kiss to his lips, then looked back at the painting—his painted self, surrounded by sunflowers, bathed in dusk.
“They’re beautiful,” he murmured. “But they don’t get to choose where they look.”
And Wukong, too breathless to argue, just leaned into him—heart pounding, skin hot—silently wondering if sunflowers ever realize they’re staring straight into the fire.
The painting said nothing. It didn’t have to.
The two canvases sat side by side like open mouths, braced against battered easels in the far corner of the room. Paint still clung to the wood from earlier—smears of violet and amber, fingerprints ghosted into the grain, echoes of that ridiculous, chaotic afternoon when mess had meant joy, when proximity had been its own language.
He hadn’t touched them since.
Now they stared back at him—blank, but not. They still carried the bruises of laughter, the raw, splattered joy of something unspoken and mutual and real—or at least it had felt that way, before Macaque had started pulling words out of nowhere and building distance out of nothing.
His hand went to the pendant at his throat before he knew why.
The room wasn’t silent. The city murmured far below, muffled by height and glass—traffic hum, a siren somewhere distant, wind needling between the high-rises. Evening had begun its slow descent outside, dragging blue and bruised gold across the horizon, spilling long shadows over the studio floor. The walls drank in the dying light. Everything smelled like turpentine and lemon polish, like old paint, like memory.
He stood barefoot in the sprawl—hoodie sleeves shoved to his elbows, fabric streaked with a dozen dried colors, some days old. Sketchbooks lay abandoned across the floor, half-crumpled. Acrylic tubes were scattered like emptied veins. Brushes poked out of mugs like brittle flowers, their bristles frayed and stiff. The glass near the window had a fracture in the corner, just enough to let in a whisper of real cold.
He unclasped the pendant.
Held it. Turned it over in his palm. A sun, faintly warm from his skin, thin gold catching the light. He looked at the worktable. Looked at the drawer.
Then at the window.
He could throw it out there. The glass was already cracked slightly in the corner—one sharp flick and it would tumble twenty stories down, into the night, into nothing. He imagined the sound it would make. The metal bouncing once on asphalt. Or not bouncing at all.
He held it tighter.
He curled his fingers around it instead—tight, then tighter. The sharp edges pressed into his skin like punctuation. And then he shoved it into his hoodie pocket. (Too stubborn to keep it on, too weak to let it go.)
Because none of it made sense. Because Macaque had looked at him like that. Held him like that. Said I care about you like it hurt to say it, like it cost something. Because they’d sat in the grass just yesterday, knees knocking together, sharing fruit and sandwiches and laughter and something, and Wukong had felt it in his whole chest: He’s mine.
And then Macaque had said I can’t be what you want like he wasn’t already being it.
He picked up a brush.
Wukong crouched suddenly, dragged a brush from the mess without looking. The handle was familiar—chipped, old, the spiral he'd carved in with a blade during some long-forgotten class. He didn’t think. Just squeezed paint onto the canvas: a bruise-dark blue that nearly went black, thick with pigment, the kind of color that didn’t forgive mistakes. He dragged it across the left canvas like he was trying to split it open.
He dipped into paint without choosing. There were no palettes tonight, no plans. Just instinct. Just color that felt truer than speech. He started with the canvas on the left. His strokes were heavy at first, too fast, too much, but he didn’t stop. Let the brush pull him forward. Let it find the shape of Macaque in fragments—shadow first, then slope of cheekbone, then the curve of a jaw turned slightly toward light.
A shoulder he’d leaned into once without thinking. A mouth that twitched at the corners when he was holding something back. Eyes he’d memorized by accident. Wukong painted like he was trying to trap smoke—like if he moved quickly enough, softly enough, he could catch whatever it was Macaque had left behind in the room when he walked out.
It didn’t come together so much as rise from the ruin.
Because Macaque acted like he was his. Because Wukong had never asked for more than this—this being, this nearness, this strange quiet gravity that happened every time they were alone in a room. Wukong didn’t want titles. Didn’t want to cage it. He just wanted the truth of it, and Macaque had already given that over and over without saying the words.
So what the fuck was he doing?
Why kiss him like that? Why look at him like that? Why come back if all he was going to say was no?
The second canvas came slower. Wukong didn’t know how to paint himself anymore—not really. The figure that emerged wasn’t recognizable. Just a mess of shape and tension. A body half-turned. A face half-shadowed. Something in the posture caught between confusion and ache. He let the features blur. Let the color run. It wasn’t supposed to be pretty.
Because what else could he feel, standing there with this thing between them so obvious, and Macaque still saying no with his mouth while everything else in him said yes, yes, god yes?
A face not quite turned toward the other canvas. A figure pulled taut by something invisible—want, or grief, or hope so sharp it had become a kind of wound. He left parts unfinished. Let streaks of the old paint, the paint they'd thrown at each other like war and joy, cling to the background like ghosts.
The space between the two figures stayed empty.
When it was done—if it could be called done—Wukong stepped back, brush still in hand, his pulse loud in his ears.
The two of them stood there now—painted and still, close but not touching. One almost looking toward the other. One facing away, but just barely.
The space between them felt like the sharpest part.
Because what did you call this if not love?
Because if this wasn’t what Macaque wanted, then what was he doing?
When he stepped back, the brush fell from his hand into the jar of cloudy water with a quiet clink. His arms ached. His mouth was dry. The pendant in his pocket felt like it had its own pulse.
He looked at the two of them—himself and Macaque, locked in silence—and still didn’t understand. He didn’t know what he’d made.
Because he didn’t know what else to do with this kind of wanting—
And apparently, neither did Macaque.
—
By the time the first real cold front brushed through California—cold by local standards, just enough to sting your nose and make your breath visible in the early mornings—the jacaranda trees on campus were bare. Their purple petals had long since scattered and rotted into the sidewalks, and the air had taken on that crisp, bone-dry hush that made the nights feel longer.
By then, LiveLines had already been months in the making.
The planning was a long, messy process. November bled into December, and their project transformed slowly from a fever dream into something real. Weekly meetings turned into daily ones. Production schedules bloomed like vines. Somehow, the music majors got involved. They found a composer. A lighting designer who had a thing for reds. Wukong and Macaque began moving in sync so easily it almost frightened Macaque—how well Wukong understood the rhythm of his work, the shapes of his thoughts. It wasn’t perfect, but it was theirs. Something made together.
They moved together without speaking sometimes. Wukong finished thoughts Macaque hadn’t voiced. Macaque adjusted sketches Wukong hadn’t explained yet. It scared Macaque more than he let on—how easy it was. How natural. How right it felt to make something with him.
And still, Macaque said nothing. Nothing about Azure, because reminding Wukong would only be hurting him.
Wukong had been happy lately. Giddy even. Buzzing with momentum and purpose. His smile, these days, was less of a performance and more of a reflex. And Macaque couldn’t bear to pull him back into that shadow, even if it meant lying by omission. Even if it meant walking into work with his heart crawling. Some things you protected with silence. Even if it cost you something to hold it.
So he said nothing.
The last of the cast had filtered out twenty minutes ago. Mei’s laugh had echoed down the hall as MK stumbled after her, still mid-rant about lighting cues, camera angles and “emotional continuity” or whatever phrase he’d just learned from Macaque and adopted like gospel. The door thunked closed behind them with a finality that felt louder than it was.
Wukong stayed behind.
He sat cross-legged near the edge of the stage, chin tilted up, the script for LiveLines resting unopened in his lap. The lights were still set to warm amber, bathing the space in a kind of hush. Tech week was in full swing. Every minute of the day had been choreographed down to breath—except this one. This minute didn’t belong to the production. It just… was.
He sat idly spinning the bracelet around his wrist. He didn’t need to read the script, anyways. He’d already read Macaque’s part hundreds of times, and he wasn’t really in the play anyways. Just twirling, over and over, the bracelet Macaque had given him. His thumb kept catching on one of the small golden moons and suns, worrying it like a habit. Sun, moon. Sun, moon.
Macaque emerged from backstage in a hoodie and jeans, carrying a thermos he hadn’t touched all day. His gaze flicked to the lone figure at the edge of the stage and, instinctively, softened.
“You’re still here.”
Wukong didn’t look up right away. “Didn’t feel like going back yet.”
Macaque came down the steps. “Too loud outside?”
“Too everything outside,” Wukong replied, scrubbing a hand over his face, then letting it fall. “And Mei already made me promise not to get distracted editing at home again, so.”
“So you’re hiding.”
“Obviously,” Wukong grinned faintly. “What’s your excuse?”
Macaque sat beside him with a quiet thud. “I live here now.”
Wukong snorted. “Congrats on the rent-free lease. You can finally move out.”
“Technically I already had that,” Macaque said as he walked down the steps, and sat beside him on the scuffed wood floor. He didn’t say anything at first—just let the quiet fill in the spaces where they used to be reckless and easy.
Wukong’s hair was tied up in a loose bun, a few stray pieces falling into his eyes, half-caught on his lashes. His fingers kept twirling the bracelet—sun, moon, sun, moon—until it clicked faintly, the way metal always does when spun too fast, too long. He wasn’t looking at Macaque. Just the floor.
Macaque glanced down, followed the motion of Wukong’s thumb as it looped across one of the tiny crescent moons again.
“You’re wearing it,” he noticed.
Wukong blinked like he’d forgotten, then glanced down. “Yeah. I really like it.” He hesitated. “I love it, actually.”
Macaque shrugged. “Figured it’d end up in a drawer or something.”
“It didn’t.”
That hung in the air a moment. His thumb caught on one of the little sun charms and held there.
Macaque smiled faintly. “Looks good on you.”
Wukong hummed, noncommittal. The bracelet spun again.
Macaque’s eyes tracked the gesture, then drifted upward, lingering briefly at the base of Wukong’s throat. He frowned, subtle but sharp-eyed.
“You’re not wearing the other one,” he said, quieter now.
Wukong blinked. “What?”
“The sun pendant. From Azure.”
Wukong stilled. The bracelet stopped spinning.
“I know.”
He didn’t elaborate.
Eventually, Macaque leaned back on his hands and looked up toward the grid of dark lighting rigs overhead. “So. About your note-taking.”
Wukong raised an eyebrow.
“Backstage,” Macaque said. “You keep writing stuff in the margins of my script. ‘Shadow too smug here,’ ‘try not to lean like a Victorian ghost,’ ‘is this delivery meant to emotionally destroy me or was that a happy accident.’”
Wukong’s mouth twitched. “I’m helping. It’s called constructive criticism.”
“You wrote ‘Shadow too smug here’ and drew a little frowny face.”
“You were smirking like a villain in a shampoo commercial. I stand by it.”
Macaque let out a soft laugh, just a breath more than sound. Wukong glanced at him sideways, amused.
“You do realize you’re playing the Shadow, right?”
“You animated the exit sequence like I was gliding out of a dream. I had to rise to the occasion.”
“That wasn’t the exit,” Wukong muttered. “That was a damn entrance.”
Macaque looked over. Wukong did too—eyes softer now, half-lidded with something like quiet amusement. Then he leaned back to mirror Macaque’s posture, shoulder just brushing his. “You’re good at it. You really are.”
Macaque glanced over. “Thanks.”
They sat there for a while, both staring upward. Far off, something creaked—wood or pipes or both. The theater breathing. Then Wukong, barely louder than a whisper: “The bracelet… feels nicer, anyway.”
Macaque looked at him.
Wukong kept his gaze angled upward, voice careful in that way he got when he didn’t want to be looked at too closely. “I don’t know. It’s lighter. The pendant always felt kind of… heavy.”
Macaque’s eyes searched his face. “You know why?”
Wukong shrugged, still turning the bracelet slow between his fingers. “Not really. Just felt like carrying something without realizing how much it weighed… until it was gone.”
Macaque shifted, sat up straighter. “You wanna do something stupid?”
Wukong blinked. “Usually. What kind?”
“I don’t know. Try not thinking for once. Come here.”
He stood and held out a hand.
Wukong eyed it, suspicious. “What, we fighting?”
“No. Worse.” A tiny smirk. “We’re dancing.”
“There’s no music.”
“There’s always music,” Macaque said. “We just suck at hearing it sometimes.”
Wukong raised an eyebrow. “Right. Silent disco, then?”
Instead of answering, Macaque simply reached out and took Wukong’s hand. Casual—almost—but it made Wukong’s pulse hitch all the same.
They shifted closer, awkwardly trying to find a rhythm that didn’t exist. Their feet shuffled on the wooden floor, scraping lightly, the only sound between them. Wukong laughed—a quiet, short sound. “This is weird.”
“Yeah,” Macaque agreed, voice low. “Like trying to breathe underwater.”
They swayed a little, half-falling into a rhythm neither of them could actually hear. Wukong’s hand twitched in Macaque’s, fingers fiddling with the bracelet around his wrist.
“I’m terrible at this,” Wukong muttered, breaking the silence.
Macaque gave a dry laugh. “You don’t say.”
Wukong stepped back half a pace, digging out his phone. “Hang on. I’ll fix it.” A tap, a breath, and then—
The first soft notes of A Sunday Kind of Love drifted up from his hoodie pocket.
I want a Sunday kind of love,
A love to last past Saturday night
He looked at Macaque, head tilted, curious. “Ever think about what that means? Like, what makes a ‘Sunday kind of love’ different?”
Macaque shrugged, fingers still loosely curled around Wukong’s wrist. “Maybe it’s the kind that sticks around after the weekend’s over. When things aren’t all new and easy anymore. When it’s... just there.”
Wukong nodded, his thumb tracing slow, lazy circles on Macaque’s side. “Huh. Yeah. Oh, wait. That makes so much sense. Not just the spark, but the quiet parts. The steady stuff. The part that doesn’t fizzle out on Monday morning.”
“Sounds kind of terrifying,” Macaque muttered, voice low.
“Or kind of nice,” Wukong said, a little breathless. “Like maybe you don’t have to keep proving yourself every day.”
The music wrapped around them, soft and slow, like the kind of thing you don’t notice until you miss it.
I want a, a, a, love that’s on the square
Can’t find to find somebody
Someone to care
Macaque’s gaze softened as he watched the notes flicker in Wukong’s eyes. “You think that kind of love even exists?”
Wukong caught his look, shrugged, smile a little bittersweet. “Maybe. I want to believe it does.”
Oh, I’m hoping to discover
A certain kind of lover
Who will show me the way
“Bit sappy, isn’t it?” Macaque muttered, tipping his head toward the phone still playing from Wukong’s hoodie pocket. “This song.”
Wukong gave him a mock-offended look. “Excuse you. This is a classic. Etta James. Timeless. Iconic. You’re just emotionally repressed.”
“I’m a theater major, Peaches,” Macaque said. “You think I don’t have feelings?”
“You just hoard them. Like a dragon with emotional gold.”
Macaque huffed a laugh. “That’s rich coming from you.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Wukong leaned back slightly, just enough to get a better look at him.
“You get all glowy and affectionate when you’re avoiding a breakdown.”
Wukong blinked. “... Okay, rude, but fair.”
They both laughed then—quietly, but real. The kind that softened the space between them. The kind that came from knowing just how to jab without hurting.
I do my Sunday dreaming, oh yeah
And all my Sunday scheming...
Wukong let out a faint huff of a laugh. “You’re still a stiff dancer.”
Macaque raised an eyebrow. “I’m literally carrying this entire partnership.”
“You’re dragging your feet like we’re at a sixth-grade winter formal.”
“You’re lucky I haven’t stepped on yours yet.”
“I’m quick,” Wukong teased. “You couldn’t if you tried.”
“Noted,” Macaque said. “Next time we waltz, I’ll go in with intent.”
Wukong made a sound of mock horror. “You know how to waltz?”
“Again, I’m a theater major,” he deadpanned. “I know how to waltz, fence, and fake-cry on command. I was a weird kid.”
Wukong laughed—an actual laugh, quick and light and a little breathless. It bounced off the dark rafters above like it didn’t want to leave.
Macaque watched him for a moment longer than he probably meant to.
I want a love that’s on the up and up
Can’t seem to find somebody
Someone to care
By now, neither of them was really dancing. They were just standing close, swaying slightly. Wukong shifted forward, resting his head lightly against Macaque’s collarbone. His breath was soft between them. Macaque could smell sawdust and sweat clinging to their clothes—tech week pressed into the seams of everything—but it didn’t feel gross. Just honest. Just here.
“I used to think I wanted something intense,” Wukong murmured. “Fireworks. Drama. The whole spiral.”
“And now?”
“I think I just want someone to have lunch with. Go home with. Wake up next to and not feel like I have to earn it all over again.”
Macaque didn’t answer right away. He just tightened his hand around Wukong’s and exhaled slow, like he was letting something out without words.
The song dipped lower, Etta’s voice winding down into something almost prayer-like.
And I need a Sunday kind of love
They stopped moving, but neither stepped away.
The theater around them was still—empty stage, half-finished set, colored tape marking movement and meaning across the floor. Their shadows stretched behind them in the glow of the rig lights, long and folded into one another. There was nothing romantic about it—no candles, no grand gestures. Just two tired college students on a scuffed wooden stage, standing too close and trying not to say too much.
Macaque looked down at him. “You hungry?”
Wukong blinked. “That was a hell of a pivot.”
“I’m serious. You’ve been here all day. You probably forgot to eat.”
“I had half a granola bar.”
“That’s not food. That’s... a cry for help.”
Wukong snorted, grinning again. “I’m fine.”
“I didn’t say I was asking,” Macaque said, gently pulling back. “Come on. I’ve got leftover noodles. You like those weird, spicy ones, right?”
“I like that you keep calling them ‘weird’ even though you’re the one who got me into them.”
“Yeah, but I have the decency to suffer in silence.”
“I don’t suffer,” Wukong said as they headed toward the side door, still faintly glowing from the last of the rig lights.
Macaque glanced over. “You will. I made them extra.”
Oh, I want a Sunday kind of love
—
The door creaked open with the nudge of an elbow, letting in a gust of cold hallway air and a scrawny, disgruntled mewl.
“Stop wiggling,” Macaque muttered as he stepped inside, one arm locked around a skinny, unkempt tabby with knobby legs and the permanent look of someone who'd survived a war. “You’re not being kidnapped. You’re being promoted. Huge difference.”
Inside, the living room was already loud with low chatter and warm light. Fabric scraps blanketed the couch. Mei was hunched over a sewing kit, pinning seams along the sleeve of Macaque’s new stage coat. MK hovered nearby, flipping through a sketchbook, and Wukong sat cross-legged in the middle of it all, beaming as he held up a velvet swatch to the light.
“Before you say anything,” Macaque said, trudging down the hallway, “this is not my fault.”
Wukong looked up—and his whole face lit like someone had hit a switch.
“You brought me another cat?” His voice jumped half an octave. He half-stood, arms out like he wasn’t sure whether to grab the cat or hug Macaque first. “You seriously—oh my god, look at him. Look at his stupid legs!”
“I tried to leave him at the bar,” Macaque said wearily, holding the tabby like a grumpy baby. “He followed me. I walked him halfway down the block, came back—he was already sitting at the front door again. Staring at me through the glass like a mob boss.”
Mei leaned over to get a better look. “Oh my god, is that half a meat bun in his mouth?”
“Yeah,” Macaque said flatly. “Because that’s how he got me. He whined at the back door until I gave him bao. And then he stared me down through the bar window for four hours. I gave him another bun to shut him up, and next thing I know, he’s in the storeroom on my jacket and won’t leave unless I carry him.”
“He’s a legend,” MK whispered in awe.
“He’s an opportunist.”
But the tabby only purred—a soft, rattly sound, more like an old machine than a song—and nestled deeper into Macaque’s chest like he’d lived there for years.
“Oh, look at him,” Wukong gushed, scratching gently beneath the cat’s jaw. “You’re so scrungly! He’s so skinny, oh my god—MK, get the salmon, now.”
“Already on it,” MK called, disappearing into the kitchen.
The tabby purred louder.
“He’s like… tragically cute,” Mei said, kneeling next to Wukong. “Like he wrote poetry in a gutter and got kicked out of art school.”
Macaque shook his head. “You people are enabling him.”
“I’m naming him,” Wukong said brightly. “Right now.”
Xiaohei, who had been perched unnoticed in the window until now, turned her head and hissed like a flame. Her ears flattened. Her tail whipped like a blade.
“Oh no,” Wukong said, scooping her up before she could pounce. “Sweetheart—no! He’s not replacing you! You’re still my girl!”
Xiaohei’s green eyes narrowed into fierce slits as she wriggled in his arms, letting out a long, pouty mewl. She pressed her head against Wukong’s chest, but her tail flicked with unmistakable grumpiness.
Wukong cooed, rocking her gently. “I know, I know. It’s a lot, huh? But you’re my first queen, okay? No one can take your throne.”
Xiaohei hissed again, but Wukong just kissed her head and cradled her against his chest. “Come on, we talked about sharing. He’s not even your type. Look at him, he’s literally dying.”
“Pretty sure that makes it worse,” Macaque murmured, just as the tabby wriggled free and leapt from his arms with unexpected grace. He landed silently on the rug. Turned. Made a beeline for Xiaohei. Xiaohei’s eyes widened, and she let out a surprised, plaintive mewl.
Wukong crouched beside them, coaxing softly. “Look at you two. See? He wants to be friends.”
Xiaohei gave a half-hiss, half-mew that sounded more like a confused question than a threat. The tabby paused, lowering his head to sniff her cautiously. Xiaohei sniffed back, ears twitching.
Wukong knelt down, spreading his arms wide. “Come on, Xiaohei. Give him a chance. You two are gonna be the best weird cat duo ever.”
Xiaohei glanced at him, then back at the tabby, and with a final hesitant mew, she relaxed slightly. Wukong smiled down at them both, pressing a kiss to Xiaohei’s head and then reaching out to gently stroke the tabby’s scruffy fur.
“See? We’re all family now.” Wukong turned back toward him, eyes bright. “So, what should be his name?”
“I was calling him ‘Parasite,’” Macaque offered dryly. “But that doesn’t seem very… team-appropriate.”
Wukong chuckled. “Yeah, maybe something a little less hostile.”
Mei bounced over, eyes sparkling as she crouched beside the tabby, now tentatively sniffing at Xiaohei. “How about… Baozi? It means ‘steamed bun’—cute, and kind of fitting since he’s been begging for bao buns all night!”
The cat sneezed.
MK nodded enthusiastically. “Baozi is perfect! Plus, it’s easy to shout when he’s knocking stuff over at 3 AM.”
“Definitely,” Wukong agreed, grinning. “Baozi it is.”
Xiaohei gave a reluctant sniff in Baozi’s direction, tail twitching, but stayed put in Wukong’s arms, clearly still a little unimpressed.
Mei pulled out her phone again, snapping photo after photo of the skinny Baozi nestled next to Xiaohei, who was trying her best to look dignified but failing miserably.
“Oh my god, look at his little face!” Mei gushed. “Baozi is such a sweetheart. Like a tiny, scrappy underdog.”
MK leaned over to Wukong, whispering with a wide grin, “You’re gonna have to get him some serious food. Look at those ribs.”
“Don’t worry,” Wukong said, brushing the tabby’s fur down lovingly. “He’s already got a full menu planned. Baozi’s going to eat like a king.”
Macaque shifted slightly, his eyes catching on the half-finished costume laid out across the couch—black silk pooled like spilled ink, the embroidery catching in the lamplight with a quiet gleam. He hadn’t really looked at it in days. But now, for whatever reason, it seemed to look back.
Mei noticed first. “Hey, Mac,” she said, brightening. “You should try it on. It’s almost done.”
MK grinned, tugging gently at one of the wide sleeves. “Yeah, come on, man. You’ve been putting so much into this—don’t you wanna see it in action?”
Wukong’s face lit up. “I’ll help you get it on. Then I’ll take you upstairs—my room’s got the best mirror in the house. And the best light.”
Macaque hesitated, but their enthusiasm was infectious. Slowly, he stood and stepped closer, letting Mei and MK guide the fabric over his shoulders like a ceremony.
The fabric was astonishing—soft black silk that seemed to swallow the light, accented with deep purples that shimmered subtly as he moved, and dark red threads woven through the edges like flickers of ember. The sleeves hung long and flowing, embroidered with patterns that looked like shadows twisting and curling—almost alive. A wide sash cinched the waist, embroidered with silver threads that caught the eye like moonlight glinting on still water. Blood-red accents ran along the seams, like embers caught in silk.
Macaque caught his breath at how natural it felt on his skin—like he was finally cloaked in something made for him. He felt weightless and grounded all at once. Wukong took Macaque’s hand gently with a proud, excited smile. “Wait until you see yourself.”
Wukong guided him upstairs, a quiet urgency beneath his calm. When they reached the bedroom, the soft glow of the lamp and the tall mirror awaited.
Macaque stepped in front of the mirror and froze. He didn’t recognize himself—but not in a way that frightened him. In a way that stilled him. The man in the glass stood tall and still, wrapped in flowing shadows and flickers of firelight, the silver at his waist catching the glow like armor. He looked timeless. Otherworldly. Like he belonged on a stage where the lights never came fully up.
He came up behind him, arms slipping lightly around his shoulders. He leaned in, chin resting just barely against Macaque’s shoulder, his breath warm against his neck.
“You look incredible,” Wukong whispered, his voice soft and full of pride. His fingers traced small circles on Macaque’s shoulder as he watched him study the reflection. Macaque shifted slightly, meeting Wukong’s gaze in the mirror. “You’re like a shadow made real. Like something out of a story I want to live in.”
Macaque felt his chest tighten, warmth pooling beneath Wukong’s steady touch. “It feels... strange. But good.”
“Good is perfect,” Wukong said, tightening his arms just a little, as if he never wanted to let go. He almost seemed desperate. “You deserve to see yourself like this. And I want you here—with me.”
They stayed like that for a long moment, the quiet hum of the night outside the window blending with the steady beat of two hearts close enough to touch. Wukong lingered for a moment longer, his chin still resting lightly on Macaque’s shoulder. Then, as if a sudden spark lit up inside him, he pulled back just enough to grin—a little shy, a little eager, like a puppy wagging its tail.
“Hey,” he said, brightening. “You wanna let me try some makeup on you?”
Macaque blinked, eyebrows knitting together in mild confusion. “Why?”
Wukong’s grin widened, eyes sparkling with playful determination. “Well, you’re gonna have to wear stage makeup for the show anyway. And now you’ve got the costume on—might as well see what you look like with the whole look, right?”
He tapped the mirror, then glanced at Macaque with a hopeful tilt to his head. “Come on. It’ll be fun. I promise I won’t mess it up too bad.”
Macaque hesitated—part surprise, part amusement—but the look in Wukong’s eyes was impossible to resist.
“Alright,” Macaque said softly. “But only if you’re careful.”
Wukong practically dragged him to the bed—gently, but with the excited energy of someone barely containing themselves. Macaque let him, caught somewhere between amused and wary as Wukong motioned for him to sit at the edge of the mattress. The hanfu pooled around Macaque like water pulled into gravity, the embroidery catching in folds like trapped firelight.
Wukong rummaged through a beat-up zip case on his desk, pulling out brushes, palettes, and a tiny pot of gel liner with the pride of someone revealing ancient treasure.
“Okay,” he said, turning back around with a brush poised. “Close your eyes.”
Macaque obeyed.
Wukong’s hands were steadier than Macaque expected. He started with a dusting of deep charcoal, feathering it out like smoke, then layered in soft plum and dusk-violet, blending shadows into shadows. The colors deepened without darkening—shadows layered over dusk.
“You’re good at this,” Macaque murmured, eyes still closed.
“Mm,” Wukong hummed, too focused to form a real answer. “Used to practice on myself when I was messing around with character designs… and sometimes just ‘cause it was fun.”
Macaque opened one eye, the corner of his mouth twitching. “Fun?”
Wukong grinned. “Don’t question the process, sir. Now keep still, I’m doing the liner.”
He leaned in closer, one hand gently tilting Macaque’s chin up while the other traced the fine line of a soft brush dipped in deep black. His touch was impossibly careful, the kind of concentration usually reserved for art he was afraid of ruining.
“Y’know,” Wukong murmured, not looking up from the fine brush in his hand, “I used to wear eyeliner every day to school. Like, every day.”
Macaque tilted his head slightly, careful not to disrupt the careful sweep Wukong was making along his lower lid. “Yeah?”
“Mhm.” Wukong’s voice softened, tugged inward by memory. “Started in middle school, I think. I couldn’t get the wing right for months—kept smudging it too far or making one side too sharp, like I was trying to match two different faces.” He gave a little breath of laughter, quiet and self-aware. “But I stuck with it. Eventually people started saying it looked good. That I looked better that way.”
He didn’t say it like a brag. Just… truth, flattened a little by time.
“Guess I started to believe it. That I looked more like myself that way. Still kinda do.”
Macaque opened his eyes—just a sliver. Not enough to ruin the line Wukong was painting, but enough to catch a glimpse of him: the way he crouched, brows furrowed, hand steady. The way he said more like me like it was a fragile thing to admit.
“I think you look good either way,” Macaque said simply.
That made Wukong smile—really smile. He dipped the brush again, this time into a deeper shade, and swept it gently along the outer corners of Macaque’s lids. He dipped the brush again, now into something darker. “Well, now you’ve got no excuse not to wear it. You’ve already got the cheekbones. I’m just making the most of what’s frankly unfair.”
Macaque snorted, quiet. “You’re enjoying this.”
“Unashamedly.” Wukong picked up a finer brush. “Hold still. This is where the magic happens.”
He leaned in, hand bracing lightly on Macaque’s thigh to steady himself. His other hand worked with quick, sure strokes—one smooth line across the lid, then a flick, gentle and sharp at once. His thumb brushed Macaque’s jaw. Adjusting. Savoring.
“Your lashes are criminal,” Wukong muttered under his breath. “I’m working with cheating tools here.”
Macaque chuckled again, but didn’t speak. He stayed still—very still—as Wukong finished the line, dipped into violet, and added a thin arc of color beneath his lashes. It shimmered faintly in the light, barely there.
When Wukong finally stepped back, he exhaled like he’d been holding his breath the entire time.
“Okay… open.”
Macaque blinked, turning toward the mirror. But Wukong was still looking at him, not the reflection.
And god.
He didn’t look made up. He looked… revealed. Like something carved from dusk and story, some half-wild legend made of shadows and stormlight. The hanfu draped around his frame only deepened it—all fluid black silk and muted flame, silver threads catching on the curve of his wrist like smoke turned tangible. And the makeup—
The makeup only told the truth louder.
Wukong sank down beside him on the bed without thinking, brush still caught between his fingers. He looked dazed. Struck. Worshipful, almost.
“… You really do look beautiful,” he said, voice low, like he wasn’t sure if it was safe to say aloud.
And Macaque kissed him.
There was no gasp, no sudden rush—just the soft meeting of mouths, quiet and inevitable, like the hush of velvet against skin. And Wukong—Wukong kissed back immediately, fully, like he’d known. Like he’d been living inside the question and finally got to taste the yes.
Macaque’s hands slid to Wukong’s waist without thinking, gripping gently, drawing him in closer, closer still. Wukong climbed into his lap without prompting, without pause, like that’s where he’d meant to be all along. Knees on either side, his hoodie bunched at the waist, his breath ghosting hot between kisses. The air was thick with heat and linen and the faint sweetness of whatever incense lingered in the corner of the room.
They moved together like they’d done this a hundred times in dreams. And now the dream had found skin.
Wukong cupped Macaque’s jaw with both hands now, tilting his head, kissing deeper. Fiercer. His hands framed Macaque’s jaw, trembling only slightly, thumbs brushing beneath his ears. The kind of kiss that pressed questions into skin, the kind that asked do you want me and please stay and don’t stop and tell me you feel this too all in one silent burst of movement.
And Macaque did. God, he did.
He kissed him back like a man who had wandered too long without language. Like Wukong’s mouth was the first thing he’d ever been able to understand. Every inch of him was wrapped in that closeness now—the delicate tremble of Wukong’s fingers sliding into his hair, the shifting heat of his hips rolling forward, seeking more. The folds of Macaque’s hanfu whispered between them like wind through leaves, like shadows coming home to their source.
Because Wukong was no fool. He knew what this was. This wasn’t flirting. This wasn’t a maybe.
This was more.
This was already everything Macaque kept saying he couldn’t give.
Macaque’s hands slid beneath Wukong’s hoodie, slow, reverent. Just skin. Just the impossible warmth of him—his lower back, the shape of his spine, the tremble in his breath as he leaned into the touch like it stitched him together.
Macaque kissed him back like it was the only thing keeping him upright.
They broke the kiss only long enough to breathe, foreheads pressed together, air warm between them. Macaque opened his eyes briefly, just to see him like this: flushed, golden skin kissed pink, pupils blown wide beneath smudged eyeliner and lashes dark as soot. He was stunning. God, he was his. Wukong’s eyes were wide, a little dazed, and full of something that clung—hope, heat, and that thread of fear he always wore when he felt something too much. His lips were swollen, parted like a question he couldn’t bring himself to ask.
He was beautiful. Unbelievably so.
Macaque didn’t let him go.
They kissed again. Deeper. Slower now, but with an ache beneath it. Wukong’s body arched forward with every movement, chest against Macaque’s, fingers twitching against his jaw. And Macaque held him, kissed him like he could imprint this moment into his skin.
There was nothing rushed, nothing forced—just two people clinging to the present like it might vanish if they dared to speak. Touches trailed up backs, over ribs, through hair. The air around them turned thick with the scent of fabric, of warmth, of breath.
And in that silence—no words, no questions—Macaque felt the weight of everything Wukong hadn’t said. The ache of wanting. The relief of being wanted back.
He kissed him again. Because he could. Because Wukong let him. Wukong kissed him back, harder this time, mouth parting with a soft gasp. Macaque’s hands found his hips, thumbs brushing under his shirt as he pulled him closer still. They moved together with slow desperation, chasing something sweet and terrifying in the quiet between heartbeats.
Wukong kissed like he was falling into something—something deep, something warm. His hands slid down from Macaque’s face to his chest, fingers curling into the folds of the hanfu, gripping tight as he pressed forward, hips rolling instinctively. The motion was slow, subtle—but Macaque felt it like a jolt, like heat blooming beneath skin.
Wukong made a soft, involuntary sound against his mouth and kissed him again, hungrier this time. His fingers wandered lower, slipping under the silk belt at Macaque’s waist, not in a rush—just seeking more skin, more contact, more real. And Macaque responded. He didn’t mean to—but he did. His hands gripped Wukong’s thighs, the sharp shape of bone beneath warm muscle, and pulled him in tighter. Their bodies rocked together, breath catching, mouths open, teeth grazing just slightly.
It was dizzying.
Wukong’s lips trailed from Macaque’s mouth to his jaw, his neck, a breathy kiss to the underside of his ear that sent sparks crawling down Macaque’s spine. The heat of him, the way he moved—it was like he’d been holding this in for too long and couldn’t keep it from spilling out now that he was finally allowed to feel it.
Macaque’s breath hitched. His eyes fluttered shut.
He wanted this. He wanted Wukong, wanted him like breath, like water—but something twisted in his chest, tight and sudden. His hands trembled where they held him. The heat turned sharp, loud. The moment tipped.
He broke the kiss.
Not violently. Not in rejection. But with a sudden, quiet stillness—like waking from a dream too fast. He pulled back, flushed to the tips of his ears, his breath unsteady, his hands still gripping Wukong’s hips like he didn’t know how to let go.
Wukong blinked, lips parted, breathless and dazed, hair mussed from Macaque’s fingers.
Macaque tried to speak, but the words didn’t come. His chest was tight with emotion he couldn’t name—desire, yes, but tangled with fear, with reverence, with the weight of what Wukong had just given him and the terrifying possibility of ruining it.
“S-sorry,” he said at last, hoarse.
Wukong froze. But only for a second.
“Hey—hey, it’s okay,” he said softly, immediately shifting back just enough to look him in the eyes. “Did I—was that too much?”
“No,” Macaque said quickly, shaking his head, eyes darting away. “No, it wasn’t. It’s not you. I just—” His voice faltered. He cleared his throat. “MK and Mei are probably wondering what’s taking so long.”
Wukong froze. Then nodded.
“Right. Yeah. Of course. They’re downstairs. Right. Totally,” he said, already climbing off Macaque’s lap.
He gave a dry little laugh that didn’t quite land and turned toward the mirror, wiping under his eye with his thumb. His eyeliner was smudged, shadow blurred beneath his lower lashes. He reached for a makeup wipe and began blotting it away with careful fingers.
His reflection looked composed, but his ears were red.
“I look—” he paused, dabbing carefully under his eyes, “like I’ve been crying glitter.”
Macaque let out a quiet, breathy laugh despite himself.
Wukong glanced at him once in the mirror—just a glance, but it lingered. His expression softened. And then, shyly, he smiled. A real one. A little lopsided. Not embarrassed so much as quietly fond.
“Guess we should go down before Mei comes up with a tranquilizer,” he shrugged.
Macaque nodded once, standing slowly, legs stiff. The air between them still crackled faintly. He hated how shaky he felt now. From the way his chest still hadn’t settled. From the realization that he hadn’t just wanted it—he’d needed it. Needed him. The way Wukong kissed, the way he touched, the way he melted into Macaque’s hands without a second of hesitation—it made Macaque feel like the ground had tilted under him. Like he couldn’t quite catch his balance.
It was too much. Or maybe it was just enough. And that scared him more.
On the way back down to the living room, Macaque caught Wukong looking at him again.
Macaque looked away first.
—
The room was red.
Not from paint at first—no, it was just the light. That late, boiling kind of dusk that hit like a bruise through the window blinds, slicing the apartment into strips of blood-orange and gold. It set the whole place on fire without touching a single thing.
Then came the real red. The worse kind.
Wukong was on the floor. He had been there a while.
His hands were shaking. One of them was bleeding—torn across the knuckles, red slipping down the heel of his palm in slow, sticky rivulets, pooling at the edge of his wrist. He didn’t know what he’d hit. The counter maybe. The floor. His own chest. There was something buzzing in his ears that could’ve been silence, or sobs, or maybe just his own breath coming in hot and sharp and completely out of order. His jaw ached. His throat felt scraped raw.
The silence in the apartment was worse than a scream.
The whole place stank of old flowers, spilled takeout, and that goddamn cologne Azure always wore—the one that lingered like smoke in the cushions, the kind that clung. Wukong couldn’t scrub it out no matter how many times he’d tried. He could still smell him. Still feel him in the air, like a hand around his neck.
His eyes were swollen. His throat raw. His mouth tasted like metal.
He tried to stand but his legs folded under him, too loose, too watery, like his bones had stopped trying. The world was too quiet and too loud all at once. The kind of silence that buzzed.
He saw it when he turned his head—a blur of canvas propped on the far wall, half in shadow, perfectly intact. It shouldn’t have been. It should’ve shattered the way everything else had, curled and blackened and gone.
Tucked stupidly on the wall, angled perfectly to catch the last of the bleeding sunlight. Azure, hidden under ashes and sunflowers, so soft and so knowing. That soft-focus kind of look Wukong used to fall for like an idiot. Loose brushstrokes, clean color, tenderness rendered in hours of love-wasted effort. He’d painted it months ago. Maybe longer. He didn’t even remember what day.
Wukong stared at it, felt his breath catch in his chest like a spark before combustion.
He didn’t rise so much as lurch, the ache in his ribs splitting wide as he moved. He didn’t care.
He ripped the painting off the wall. Nails tore from plaster. The canvas caught on something and bent, whining. He stumbled backward with it in hand—gripped it like a weapon, like something alive. His breath hitched.
He stumbled toward it, past the wreckage of a broken mug, a kicked-over chair, past the marks on the walls where he’d already lost it earlier and slammed something—his hand? His head? It didn’t matter—and he didn’t stop, didn’t breathe, didn’t think. He reached the shelves where the paints lived in cluttered towers, and without even looking he grabbed the nearest bucket.
Red.
He turned, the weight of it clumsy in his arms, and threw.
It hit the canvas full-force with a wet, awful splatter that echoed in the apartment like a slap. The sound hit him first. Then the color. It poured down Azure’s painted face, tearing through the careful features, dripping in thick sheets that smeared across the shoulders and chest, gumming up in the corners of the frame. Like blood, but angrier. More alive.
He didn’t stop.
He went back—fumbled for more. His hands were shaking so badly he knocked over a few tubes, paint bursting underfoot like wounds. He grabbed a handful of something dark and smeared it straight onto the wall with his palm. Red on white, red on red, red on everything.
Wukong screamed.
The sound tore out of his chest, hoarse and sharp, like something trying to claw its way out. It bounced off the walls, sharp enough to cut. He didn’t even know what words were in it—if there were words. If he was even capable of them anymore.
“Why!” he yelled, voice cracking. “Why—why would you—why—!”
He collapsed.
His knees hit the floor so hard he folded forward with the impact, breath torn clean out of him. The bucket had spilled beside him, a widening halo of paint creeping under his legs, soaking into his jeans, staining his skin. It didn’t matter. Nothing mattered. The sobs came too fast for air, too full for breath. They rolled out of him in heaves, in gasps, in raw, helpless noises that made his ribs ache. His body shook.
He clawed at the edge of the canvas, dragged it down with him, held it in his arms like a corpse. The frame dug into his chest, corner sharp against the soft of his stomach, paint bleeding into his shirt.
The paint was still wet when he stumbled up again.
It sloshed underfoot, slick and sticky—reds and browns, too much like blood in the wrong light, and it was the wrong light. Everything in the room looked poisoned. Warped. Gold bruised into copper, copper sinking into rust. The sunset had moved on, but the red hadn’t. It clung to the air like smoke, like memory. The stink of acrylic and iron mixed in the back of his throat until he couldn’t tell what was paint and what was blood anymore.
He couldn’t stand it.
He let the frame drop with a wooden crack, paint splattering up onto his arms. Then he was stumbling again, half-blind, heart hammering. He tore through the mess of the studio space, knocking over brushes, sketchbooks, drying boards—clutter that had stopped meaning anything days ago. His hands were shaking hard enough to bruise. He yanked open the shallow drawer by the corner desk.
Found the matches.
One left.
A single stick, half-crushed but intact. His fingers closed around it like it might save him.
He looked back at the painting. At the dripping mess of it. At the goddamn ghost of what used to be love. It lay against the floorboards like a corpse with its chest split open. The reds gleamed wet. The smile—no, not a smile, not anymore—bled crooked through the streaks of paint.
I just know what’s best for you, he'd said.
He always just fucking knew, didn’t he?
His thumb flicked the match. The head flared. A tiny, sputtering burst of sulfur and orange light.
He held it over the frame.
Just for a second.
Just for one goddamn second, the fire made sense.
He could burn it. Burn him. Erase him down to ash, to nothing, to something the wind could carry away. No more haunting. No more echo. Just soot and smoke and done. His hand trembled, just inches above the edge of the canvas.
The match hissed.
Wukong blinked—slow, dazed, like waking from fever—and looked down.
The flame licked the edge of his thumb.
He let the match fall. Watched it snuff out against the damp.
Wukong stared after it, eyes blurred and unblinking, his hand still hovering like the flame might come back. It didn’t. Of course it didn’t. It never would.
And neither would he.
The floor hit him like he belonged there. He curled in on himself so tightly his spine ached, his arms wrapped around his ribs like he could hold something in, like he could hold himself together if he just clutched hard enough. His forehead pressed to his knees. Paint soaked into his clothes. Into his hair. Into the cracks of his nails. He didn’t care.
He curled there, barely breathing, the world dim and red and too big. And then—then the sound broke.
A sob slipped out. Just one. Then another. Then another. Until his chest heaved with them, his body rocking from the force of it, every breath hitching like it had to claw its way through glass to get out.
His body shook with sobs he couldn’t swallow.
Ugly, shuddering things. They scraped out of his throat with no rhythm, no dignity. Sobs that made him gasp between them, choke on the edges of breath like it was foreign, like it didn’t belong in his chest anymore. His arms tightened. His fingers dug into his own skin.
“I love you,” he sobbed, the words raw and warped and barely there, slurred with ache, “I love you, I—”
He gasped between them, open-mouthed, raw, every breath like gravel dragged over his tongue. His arms squeezed tighter around himself. His nails raked down his sides. He wanted to vanish. Implode. Rip himself out of his own skin.
His voice cracked. Shattered. He pressed his forehead to his knees, curled tighter, tighter, like if he just held on hard enough, the hurt would have to stop.
“I love you—I loved you, why—why—”
His whole body convulsed with it. The grief. The rage. The desperate, blistering confusion of it all. The word love tasted like blood in his mouth.
He clung to himself as if he were the only thing left that could still be held.
“I loved you,” he choked again, quieter this time, the words barely more than breath, muffled against his own knees. “I loved you. I loved you. I loved you.”
No one answered him this time.
Notes:
hope this chapter wasn't as rushed and uncoordinated and messy as it seems to me at the moment... i'll probably go back in at some point and edit stuff so that it feels more coherent to the current plot.
until then, i just wanted to let you know that i read all the comments you guys post, i'm just constantly braindead and drained when i know i have to reply to them (and i will!! promise); but please do know that i'm always inspired by the comments you write for me and a huge chunk of what you write contributes to how i'm writing the next direction of this fic (tldr; i get a lot of ideas from your comments about what to write for the next chapters).
thank you, always, for reading (making it this far) and commenting!! <3 stay safe, everyone!!
Chapter 32
Summary:
define love... or, they try to.
Notes:
hiiii guys ugh i'm so close to the final angst climax that i've been planning for literal months now. this chapter isn't it but it's dangerously close, so i hope you guys really enjoy what i give you today!!
oh my god the art this week had me going absolutely feral.
piece that had be rolling like a wet dog on a carpet by @lukasz-r on tumblr of that one scene from the last chapter. i know they have more than one styles but this one piece just fully took the breath out of my lungs, it was absolutely stunning. i love you so so much, so platonically, so perfectly. you are one of the most talented people i know, thank you so much... and i haven't forgotten the flower thing. link to the absolutely breathtaking piece by @lukasz-r !!
also another stunning piece of art that took my breath away when i saw it... of that one scene from the last chapter by @shmarper on tumblr... i was out in public when i saw this... did you really wanna shatter me into pieces that bad? all that aside, oh my god your talent is immeasurable. thank you so, so much for this piece, you are amazing. link to this one piece that broke my heart by @shmarper !!
hope you guys enjoy this one (and the next one) !!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The words I love you feel like fiction in Wukong’s mouth.
Like dialogue he rehearsed too long and still never gets right. Like lines from a play where the script got soaked in wine and mascara and thrown out the window halfway through.
They don’t feel like his. Not in the way laughter does, or flirtation, or the soft hush of a joke told between sips of tequila and second-hand smoke. I love you is too quiet. Too real. It doesn’t glitter. It doesn’t perform. It just asks for something.
And Wukong—Wukong doesn’t ask. He offers. He entertains. He shows up to the party with a half-unbuttoned shirt and makes everyone laugh, kisses too easily, pours shots too generously, lets his hands wander and lets them wander back. He lets himself be wanted. It’s easier than waiting to be loved.
Because wanting—wanting is instant. Flashbulb-bright. Wanting is someone pulling him in for a kiss at midnight, running hands up his thighs, whispering, God, you’re hot. Wanting is eyes on him, even if they’re a little glazed over, even if they never quite meet his.
But love?
Love doesn’t come in the morning. Not even after the best nights. Love doesn’t linger after the toothbrush is offered or the eggs are scrambled just right. It doesn’t stay when he makes the bed or picks up their socks from the floor like it’s something he always does. It doesn’t answer when he leans in and says, soft and joking, Guess I’m the full package, huh?
Love doesn’t text back.
And yet he keeps saying it. Not aloud—not most of the time. But in the way he grins too wide. In the way he leans too close. In the way he brushes hair out of someone’s eyes, or compliments their shoes, or memorizes the way they take their coffee just in case they come back tomorrow.
Sometimes he says I love you with breakfast. Sometimes with the way he traces someone’s back after sex, watching them pretend to sleep. Sometimes he says it when he lets himself be touched in ways that scrape at the memory of someone who never asked first. Sometimes he mouths it into the dark with no one beside him, just to remember how the syllables feel in his mouth. Just to remember he still can.
I love you.
Three syllables. So small. So huge. Like a match against his teeth, too bright, too hot.
I love you.
Three words. That’s all.
But Wukong knows better. He knows what they cost.
He rolls them over in his mind like dice he’s too scared to throw. I. Love. You. Simple, ordinary words that mean everything and nothing depending on who says them, how, when, where. And from him? They feel like a gamble every single time.
I is the first problem.
I is supposed to mean him. The person beneath the champagne laughter and ripped jeans, beneath the flirting, the noise, the curated mess. But who is he, really? I is the boy who threw birthday parties in mansions and still blew out candles alone. I is the kid who brought home drawings and A’s to an empty hallway. I is someone who learned early that attention is not affection, that presence is not love.
So now I is the one who dances on tables, who kisses people just to be seen, who keeps his voice light and fast and funny so no one asks too many questions. I is a mask he wears so well he’s forgotten what’s underneath.
Then there’s love.
God, love.
Wukong has torn himself apart trying to understand what the fuck love is. He’s read it in books, heard it in songs, seen it painted in colors he couldn’t quite name. It always looks beautiful from a distance. Clean. Simple. Deserved.
But up close?
It’s Azure’s hands on his skin, saying mine with a kiss and yours with a bruise. It’s mornings spent apologizing for things he can’t remember doing wrong. It’s being told I hurt you because I care. It’s Wukong staring into the mirror after, trying to convince himself that love is supposed to feel like fire, like drowning, like proof. Love, he was told, means not being alone.
But it also means becoming quiet. Becoming smaller. Becoming something beautiful and breakable and easy to love.
So he tried. God, he tried. Gave everything he had and called it love. Painted it. Bled for it. Whispered it into mouths that only stayed until dawn. And still, no one stayed.
And finally—you.
You is whoever’s closest. Whoever’s looking at him like they might want him, even just for a night. You is the stranger he makes breakfast for, hoping they’ll eat it and think, Maybe he’s worth more than his body. You is Azure, still burned into his memory, beautiful and poisonous, the only one who ever said things that made Wukong believe—even for a second—that he was special.
You is anyone he hasn’t scared away yet.
You is whoever might just love him back if he gives enough of himself first.
So when he thinks I love you, what he really means is—
Do you see me?
Will you stay?
Will you choose me even when I’m not fun or pretty or easy to hold?
Please, choose me.
But sometimes—after the party ends, after the laughter fades, after the body next to him is still and unfamiliar—he lies there, staring at the ceiling, the room too dark, his skin too cold. And he thinks them again.
I love you.
He thinks them slow. Like a wound.
I. The boy who is still trying.
Love. The thing he hasn’t given up on, even if he pretends to.
You. Macaque. Please. Whoever might mean it back one day.
—
I love you is a phrase Macaque doesn’t trust.
Not because it’s a lie—he’s sure it can be true. In other people’s mouths. In better worlds. Just not his.
It’s the kind of thing people say when they want something, in his experience. Something soft, or warm, or yours. Or else it’s a reward—dangled like a ribbon: Be good and you’ll earn it. Sit still. Don’t talk back. Smile when the social worker visits. Wash the dishes right and maybe Mrs. Taylor won’t lock you in the basement this time. Keep quiet when Mr. Holloway puts his hand too low on your back. Try not to cry when they call you ungrateful. If you’re good enough, maybe someone will love you.
But he never was. Not really.
The first time someone said it to him, he was five. One of the earlier homes. The woman had held his hand and said, We love having you here, don’t we, Greg? Greg hadn’t looked up from his phone. She smiled like it hurt her face. Macaque had smiled back. That night she slapped him across the mouth when he knocked over her favorite mug.
So I love you started to rot early.
He stopped listening for it. Stopped hoping. Grew teeth instead.
By the time he hit middle school, he’d learned that if he laughed first, no one could see how much it stung. If he glared hard enough, no one looked long enough to get past it. I love you became something other kids said in hallways and kisses and texts, like it meant nothing. Like it wasn’t dangerous. Like it couldn’t rip you open.
Macaque doesn’t say it. Ever. Not even when he means it.
He’s been close before. Too close. One friend who hugged him too long, who said you matter with such conviction it made something break open in his chest. One night, walking home from rehearsal in the rain, when someone he almost trusted leaned into him, shoulder to shoulder, and he thought—just for a second—maybe. But then he remembered who he was. What he came from. How everything he touches burns or withers or leaves.
So he held the words back.
Because I is ugly.
I is the kid who never got picked. The one who couldn’t stay in one place long enough to learn anyone’s birthday. The one who screamed too loud, loved too sharp, pushed too hard, cried too late. The one who’s always been too much and still somehow never enough. I is nothing.
Love is a weapon. Or a trick. Or a countdown.
It means vulnerability, and Macaque learned early what happens when you crack your chest open for the wrong hands. They take what they want and leave the rest bleeding.
And you—
You could be anyone.
You could be the one person who looks at him like he’s not broken. Who sees the work he does backstage, the careful way he paints light into shadows. Who lets him speak slowly. Who stays, even when he tries to push you out with silence and sarcasm and snapping teeth.
You could be Wukong.
But that’s the problem, isn’t it?
Because Macaque feels it now. He knows the shape of it. He watches Wukong laugh, or cry, or light up when he talks about something he loves, and the words gather like stormwater behind his teeth—I love you, I love you, I love you—and every time he bites them back so hard they scar.
Because if he says it, it might ruin everything. If he says it, he might lose the one thing in this world he hasn’t already scared away.
So he doesn’t say it.
He shows up. He listens. He knows Wukong’s favorite tea. He makes coffee in the morning the way Wukong likes it. He sometimes spends time building sets and gives Wukong his favorite pens without ever pointing it out. He watches from the wings.
Because I love you is too dangerous.
But sometimes—when the light’s soft and the air goes still, and Wukong is too close, smiling too gently—Macaque almost says it. He imagines saying it.
He knows Wukong would say it back.
That’s the part that wrecks him the most—he knows.
Not in a cocky, self-assured way. Not because he thinks he’s earned it. Just… because something in Wukong’s eyes goes soft when Macaque brushes his fingers against his in passing. Because sometimes Wukong leans just a little closer than he needs to. Because Wukong lingers in doorways, stays too long on the line between leaving and staying, like he’s waiting—hoping—for Macaque to say something more.
And Macaque wants to. God, he wants to.
He loves him.
There’s no point dancing around it anymore. He knows what it is now. It isn’t just admiration, or loyalty, or that quiet rush he gets when Wukong laughs so hard he tips forward and presses his forehead against Macaque’s shoulder without thinking. It’s love. It’s terrifying.
It’s also steady. Constant. Like breath, like gravity.
Like theater, he thinks, absurdly.
He’s the Shadow in the show. Always just out of reach, just behind the Sun’s light. That’s what the role is—his idea, even. He’d designed it that way. Wukong’s character, the Sun Prince, is all brightness and bloom, golden joy and sudden pain. Macaque’s character, unnamed, is the echo behind him, the shape that guards and haunts and loves him without ever touching. A shadow that follows. Never speaks. Tries to save the Sun but can’t.
Sometimes he wonders if he wrote that into the script because it was easier than admitting what he really wanted.
Because the truth is, if he said I love you, Wukong would turn around.
Wukong would look at him—not past him, not through him, not with pity but with that sunlit softness he saves for the people he trusts. Wukong would smile, maybe, or cry, or kiss him without words. Wukong would stay for him, which is easier said than done. And for a flicker of a moment, Macaque lets himself want that.
But then the moment closes.
Because I is dangerous. I means taking responsibility. I means stepping out of the wings and into the spotlight, and Macaque has spent his whole life avoiding that stage when it’s personal. He’s fine building the world from behind the scenes. He’s fine being the scaffolding people never think to thank. He knows what happens when people see him. They recoil. They blame. They leave.
Love is worse. Love is exposure. Love is promise. Love is a cliff you jump from and hope to hell someone’s waiting at the bottom to catch you.
And you—you is Wukong.
Wukong, who has known too much pain and still finds a way to laugh. Wukong, who brings him stupid gifts for no reason. Wukong, who cooks with too much garlic and sings songs from the ‘80s off-key and looks at Macaque like he’s worth looking at. Wukong, who says stay without saying it, again and again.
Wukong, who creates the Sun with a kind of rawness that shouldn’t be allowed onstage. And Macaque watches that thing he created every night, watches the light burst out of it and spill across the stage—and he says nothing. Even when the script calls for silence, his silence is more than just the character’s.
Because he knows what happens after I love you. He’s seen it. Lived it. People change. They grow distant. They get frightened. They say, You’re too much, or You’re too hard to love, or worst of all—I didn’t mean it.
He’s still peeling those words out of himself from the last time.
So he gives Wukong everything but that.
He gives him loyalty. Safety. Quiet understanding. He gives and gives and gives.
And every night, under the heat of the stage lights, he follows the Sun in shadows, the way he knows how.
Because love doesn’t always have to be spoken.
Right?
Right.
Except—
Except he thinks Wukong is waiting. Not for grand gestures. Not for confession. Just for honesty. Just for him. Just for the words Macaque has never been brave enough to say.
And every day he waits longer, those three words start feeling heavier in his chest, less like a secret and more like a sickness.
Because the truth is there: he loves him.
And it’s the most fucking selfish, self-centered thing he’s ever done.
Loving Wukong is like holding a live wire, and he knows it’s going to burn. He knows it’s going to scar. He knows that every time he pulls closer, every time he lets himself want—he’s dragging Wukong into the mess, into the chaos, into the wreckage he’s spent his whole life running from.
He’s the one who’s supposed to keep Wukong safe. Not the other way around.
And what scares Macaque is that he wants a life with him.
He does. He wants it so badly he doesn’t know where to put the wanting, like it’s overflowing in his ribs, leaking out between the cracks. He wants something warm. Something boring. Something real.
He wants to wake up in the same bed—not just once, not just for a night—but always. He wants Wukong curled into him with a hand tucked under his shirt, face squished half against his chest, hair in his mouth. He wants bad morning breath and worse jokes and the kind of shared silence that doesn’t itch under the skin.
He wants coffee with too much sugar and Wukong dancing stupidly in the kitchen to some playlist that never gets updated. He wants the mug collection to grow by accident. He wants to fight about groceries and laugh about dishes and fall asleep to the sound of pencil scratches and distant voice memos about scene transitions and “do you think this music fits?”
He wants movie nights that end in tangled limbs. He wants Wukong stealing all the blankets. He wants cold feet pressed against his shins and pretending to hate it, but never moving away.
He wants to argue about curtains.
He wants to hold Wukong’s hand in public. He wants to brush his hair back behind his ears in front of other people. He wants to not be afraid of being seen.
He wants holidays. Not the kind that sparkle with perfection, but the kind that are messy and loud and maybe a little disappointing. Burnt food. Forgotten gifts. Cheap string lights that never hang straight. A tree too small for the space. Laughter echoing from the kitchen. Friends. All their friends. And once they’re gone, Wukong falling asleep with icing on his cheek and Macaque pretending not to notice just to kiss it off later.
He wants long, sleepy afternoons where nothing happens at all. Just two people existing. Wukong with a sketchpad, curled up in the nook of the couch. Macaque on the floor with a script and a red pen. Two cats. Music playing low. A window cracked open. That impossible feeling of not needing to be anywhere else.
He wants to love Wukong without apology. Without fear. Without the gnawing certainty that he will ruin it the second he touches it too long.
Because he’s so used to burning things down. So used to pushing people away before they can pull. So used to swallowing the words before they bloom, keeping the truth sharp and quiet behind his teeth where it can’t do damage. Where it can’t become a promise.
But god, this isn’t something he can kill.
Every time Macaque lets himself imagine the life he wants, Wukong is already there—folded into it like he was always part of the frame. Like the story never made sense without him.
And maybe—maybe, that’s the most terrifying part of all.
Because it’s not just the mornings or the little things.
It’s seeing Wukong in five years, standing in some shared apartment doorway, backlit by lamplight, grinning like a fool and calling, “Babe, dinner’s burning again.”
It’s Macaque knowing he’s the one who set the pan on fire—and still smiling anyway.
It’s a life where someone wants him back.
A life where love isn't a trap or a weapon or a countdown to loss.
It’s a life he could have, if he just reached out and said it:
I love you.
It’s selfish as hell. It’s him, wrapped up in himself, pretending like love isn’t a game where someone always loses.
And still, every day, the part of him that’s screaming don’t get close, don’t get close gets drowned out by the part that says just this once, just a little closer.
That’s the part that’s selfish.
That’s the part that’s selfish enough to risk everything just to feel a little less alone.
He hates himself for it.
He hates how much he wants to say I love you and mean it.
And how fucking cruel is it that the only way he can get that is by dragging Wukong into Macaque’s own shit all over again.
—
Macaque hadn’t meant to leave the lecture early, but the walls had started closing in.
The air had turned sharp somewhere around the professor’s second tangent on Brechtian alienation, and Macaque had found himself barely listening—just staring at his own fingers curled tight around a pen that wasn’t even moving anymore. The noise in his head had grown too loud, and the room too full of ghosts.
He stepped out into the hallway without thinking. The door clicked shut behind him with a finality that made his stomach twist. Fluorescents buzzed overhead. Somewhere outside, a band was rehearsing on the quad lawn—jazz, maybe, or some sloppy approximation of it—but the notes sounded too far away, like someone else’s day happening in a better life.
He ran a hand through his hair, exhaled hard, and leaned his shoulder to the nearest wall.
God. His head hurt.
What the hell had he done?
He should’ve walked away. Should’ve buried it, burned it, shoved it down with everything else that festered in the pit of him where the guilt lived. He’d known better. He always fucking knew better. That was the whole point—keeping distance, keeping quiet, staying the hell away from the people who might actually look at him like he mattered and not ruin them in the process.
But then Wukong had looked at him like that—like he wanted him, like the sun could touch the shadow without burning. And Macaque, idiot that he was, had let himself want it back.
He pressed his palm hard against his face. Cold skin. Trembling breath.
God, he hated himself.
Because what was he supposed to say? Sorry I kissed you, sorry I wanted you, sorry I’ve been loving you in pieces for months but I’m too fucked-up to risk giving it a name?
He turned his head toward the window across the hall. Wukong stood just outside the building, half-lit in the gray winter light, talking animatedly with MK and Red Son—animated in that way he always was, all bright eyes and crooked smiles and hands that moved like they were tracing whole galaxies mid-air. His body tilted just slightly toward MK, laughter crinkling at the corners of his eyes. He was radiant.
And then, like some part of him knew, Wukong turned. Caught his eye. And lit up.
Macaque barely had time to react before Wukong’s whole face changed—his spine straightened, eyes brightening, mouth parting just a little in surprise. One hand lifted in a wave, the other still mid-gesture as MK turned his head, confused.
His feet stayed rooted. His mouth was dry. His heart beat like a fist trying to punch through bone.
He’d kissed Wukong like a drowning man clawing for air. And now—now Wukong was looking at him like he still wanted to be seen.
Why?
Why the fuck had he kissed him?
He caught Wukong still looking at him.
And Macaque? He waved back.
The second Macaque stepped out onto the quad, Wukong spotted him again. He had just enough time to scan for an escape route—left toward the student union, down toward the sculpture gardens, anywhere but here—before Wukong’s voice cut through the air, warm and easy.
“Macaque!”
Shit.
Macaque flinched, just a little, on instinct. But when he looked over, Wukong was already walking toward him, bright and quick on his feet like nothing had ever gone wrong (the kiss) between them.
“Hey, wait—come here,” Wukong said, catching his wrist before Macaque could pretend not to hear. “I was just telling MK about that dumb rehearsal we had last week—remember the set piece that fell and almost took me out?”
“You were being dramatic,” Macaque muttered automatically, half-aware of how Wukong’s fingers curled around his wrist.
Wukong grinned. “You admit it happened, though.”
Macaque shrugged.
You fucked him up, Macaque thought–that first kiss, before anything at all and before all hell rained down. You kissed him like it meant everything and then didn’t say a goddamn word.
“Hey, Red,” Wukong said over his shoulder. “This is Macaque. You’ve probably seen him lurking around backstage for the LiveLines setting like a goblin.”
“Excuse me?” Macaque raised a brow, not moving from where Wukong was still—still—holding his wrist.
Red Son gave him a polite nod, arms crossed but posture stiff in the way of someone not quite sure what to make of this sudden detour in their conversation. “Theater goblin. Got it.”
MK snorted. “You did crawl out from under the risers that one time during rehearsal, man. That was weird.”
“Stage directions said ‘emerge dramatically,’” Macaque deadpanned.
“I thought I was hallucinating,” MK added cheerfully. “There was fog. And a cape.”
Wukong laughed, and that sound—it hit Macaque square in the ribs. Light, easy, like it always had been.
Macaque shifted his weight, only just aware that Wukong hadn’t let go of his wrist yet. He didn’t want him to. But he couldn’t let himself get used to it, either.
He cleared his throat. “I was just heading out.”
Wukong looked at him, expression faltering just a little. But instead of letting go, he loosened his grip—fingers brushing Macaque’s knuckles. “You can stay. Just for a sec. I mean, unless you’ve got class…”
“No,” Macaque said before he could think. “I mean. Not yet.”
Wukong’s smile returned.
“So,” Macaque said after a moment, glancing between MK and Red Son as they stood shoulder to shoulder—MK beaming like the sun itself, Red Son looking like he’d rather be caught dead in a Target than smile in public. “Is this official now, or do you two just stand really close out of spite?”
MK immediately lit up. “Yeah! We’re official! We’ve been, like, dating-dating since last month. Mei threw a mini party for us—well, it turned into a bigger party—but yeah. We’re a thing!”
Red Son, arms crossed, gave Macaque a vaguely withering look. “We don’t need to announce our relationship to every stranger who looks like they listen to sad jazz under a bridge.”
Macaque snorted. “I’m not a stranger. I’m Wukong’s—”
He stopped himself. Didn’t finish. The word what hung in the air like wet paint.
Wukong glanced at him, smile twitching a little wider, but he didn’t push it. “He’s one of us,” he said instead, nudging Macaque lightly with his shoulder. “And he totally listens to sad jazz. I’ve heard it.”
“You broke into my playlist once,” Macaque said dryly. “And you listened to one Chet Baker song.”
“It was rainy. I was feeling emotional,” Wukong said with faux solemnity. “It was a whole moment.”
“I’m beginning to question your taste in music and men,” Red Son muttered.
MK elbowed him. “Be nice.”
“I am being nice.”
“You’re being Red,” MK said with fond exasperation. “Which is, like, two degrees to the left of nice and three to the right of socially anxious megalomaniac.”
“I take that as a compliment.”
Wukong laughed, and Macaque found himself watching the crinkle of his eyes, the way the sunlight hit the golden flecks in them just right. He looks happy, Macaque thought. For once, he didn’t look like he was bracing himself for something to fall apart.
That should’ve made it easier to walk away.
Instead, it made Macaque’s chest ache.
Macaque crossed his arms, brow still quirked. “So. How long have you two been secret-married?”
“We’re not married,” Red said, horrified.
“Yet,” Wukong chimed in, nudging him with his elbow. “Come on. Wedding when?”
MK gasped. “Wait! Could you imagine?”
“No,” Red said immediately. “Do not imagine. No one imagine anything.”
“You’d totally wear red, right?” Wukong mused aloud. “With flames on the train. Maybe some dramatic shoulder spikes. I’d cry. Like, sob.”
“Bold of you to assume you’d be invited,” Red Son said, brushing invisible lint from MK’s shoulder.
“Oof,” Macaque muttered, deadpan. “Cold.”
“I’m just being realistic.”
“Yeah, well, realism’s overrated.” Macaque tilted his head slightly. “Especially for a guy in a velvet trench coat in eighty-degree weather.”
Red Son narrowed his eyes. “This coat is designer.”
“It’s also a heat stroke waiting to happen.”
“I run cool.”
“And yet,” Wukong interjected, “emotionally, you run very warm. Especially for MK.”
Red faltered.
MK beamed, looping his arm around Red’s. “Aw, babe.”
“Don’t—don’t aw babe me in front of people,” Red mumbled.
Macaque smirked. “You’re lucky he’s cute.”
“I know.” MK gave Red a proud little bump with his shoulder.
Wukong leaned in toward Macaque again, bumping against his side. “See? Young love. Beautiful. Makes you want to believe in weddings and joint bank accounts.”
“Pretty sure you said last week young love was a capitalist scam,” Macaque said, eyeing him.
Wukong shrugged. “Yeah, but this is the cute kind of scam. Like MLMs but with more kissing.”
“I’m standing right here,” Red Son muttered.
“And so is the IRS,” Macaque added.
MK grinned. “You guys are both weird.”
“Says the guy who yelled Red Son, I choose you and then threw a Poké Ball full of confetti at him,” Wukong said.
“That was a good idea!”
“I’m still picking glitter out of my hair,” Red deadpanned.
“Romance,” Macaque said dryly. “Nothing says commitment like biodegradable sparkle.”
Wukong laughed, full-bodied and warm. And then MK turned to him, suddenly bright-eyed. “Oh! You should come to movie night! We’re doing it at Mei’s place—Mei’s bringing out her projector and snacks and everything.”
“Movie night?” Macaque echoed, cautious.
“Yeah! You’ve never been, right?” MK said. “It’s super fun. Wukong always talks through the whole movie but we’ve learned to live with it.”
Wukong gasped. “Excuse me, I provide running commentary.”
“Like Mystery Science Theater,” MK said, nodding solemnly. “If it were also flirting. And mostly about shirtless characters.”
“Hey,” Wukong said, “I contain multitudes.”
Red muttered, “You contain chaos.”
Macaque was quiet for a beat. He could feel Wukong watching him out of the corner of his eye, half-holding his breath.
“I’ll think about it,” Macaque said.
Which, in his language, meant maybe.
Which, in Wukong’s language, meant yes.
Wukong smiled like the sun cracked through storm clouds. “Cool. I’ll save you a seat.”
God help him. He was in too deep already.
—
Xiaohei was pawing at Baozi’s tail with the singular focus of a tiny, furry predator—her pupils blown wide, tail flicking like a metronome. Baozi, ever the dramatic one, let out a hiss that sounded more like a yawn and flopped over onto the floor like he’d been shot. Xiaohei took that as a victory and promptly leapt on his face.
Macaque sat on the couch, socked feet resting against the coffee table Wukong never used for anything but empty ramen cups and notebooks. His arms were folded over a throw pillow Wukong had crocheted himself—ugly as hell, all yellow and orange swirls—but Macaque had refused to sit on it.
The cats rolled across the floor like a yin-yang on crack, Baozi swiping half-heartedly while Xiaohei launched another attack.
The phone buzzed once in Macaque’s hoodie pocket. Unknown number. He didn’t answer it. Two seconds later, it buzzed again—same number.
He sighed, pulled it out, and pressed to his ear without a greeting. “You’re using a burner?”
Nezha’s voice came in cool, no-nonsense. “Until I clear what I found, yes.”
“Isn’t it a little too late for that?”
“I know what I’m doing.”
Macaque watched as Xiaohei launched herself off the couch and started doing aggressive parkour between the window ledge and coffee table. “You get the footage I sent?”
“I did,” Nezha said. “Ran the second one through a basic enhancement. The angle’s bad and the light’s worse, but I cross-referenced the timestamp against a private database. The license plate on that SUV?”
Macaque’s gut clenched. “Let me guess.”
“Registered under a shell corp tied to an old holding in Azure’s name. Obsolete on paper, still active for asset management. Most people wouldn’t have caught it. But I did.”
Macaque swore quietly under his breath. “So what does that mean?”
“He’d most likely paid someone to stand in and watch long enough to relay what they saw.”
“Fucking—” Macaque ran a hand through his hair. “He’s escalating.”
“Yes. Quietly, but definitely. The problem is that everything he’s doing still skirts the edge of plausible deniability. It’s all just barely within legal bounds. If we go public with this footage alone, we look like paranoid assholes chasing shadows.”
Macaque leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “What about the paper trail you were following? The subsidiary play?”
Nezha made a soft sound—affirmation. “Still in motion. But I think I finally got something to wedge in. One of the mid-level shareholders he’s been courting? Recently divested some assets under a shell he didn't properly firewall. I’ve traced the trail, and if we connect it back to Azure’s holding movement, it’ll prove coordinated activity—collusion under financial obfuscation. Not illegal per se, but enough to make any other investor skittish.”
Macaque’s brows drew together. “You gonna run it?”
“Not yet. I want to catch the pattern in a second transaction first, make it airtight. But if he accelerates? That’s our opening. We want him to act like he’s winning. He’ll slip.”
“And if he doesn’t?”
“Then we force the board to think he’s about to,” Nezha said calmly. “A couple whispers in the right social circles, and his name becomes a liability instead of an asset.”
Macaque sat back, staring at the ceiling. “He’s playing a long game.”
“So are we.”
Nezha paused on the line. When he spoke next, his voice was lower. “I talked to my contact. Former white-collar prosecutor. She says if we want to move anything forward, we need a financial paper trail or documented coercion. A confession, ideally.”
Macaque laughed, humorless. “Yeah, well. I’ll get him to monologue when he breaks into the apartment.”
“You joke,” Nezha said, “but I’ve seen it happen. Narcissists trip over their own cleverness eventually. You just have to be ready when they do.”
Macaque leaned forward, his elbows on his knees. “Okay. Anything else?”
“I do,” Nezha said, voice tightening slightly. “I found something in the university’s discretionary fund reports. GCIA.”
Macaque stilled. “... Come again?”
“It's where you go to school, right? Someone I know in admin flagged a donation routed through a third-party foundation. Looked normal on paper, but I traced it back. Azure’s fingerprints are all over it.”
“What kind of donation?”
“Targeted. Slush-fund disguised as academic philanthropy. Vaguely earmarked for ‘student resource enhancement,’ but the paperwork redirects most of it into a discretionary budget—one that your scholarship program pulls from.”
Macaque’s gut went cold.
“You’re fucking kidding me.”
“No. He’s not pulling funds directly or changing any awards yet. But he’s bought himself quiet leverage over a system you depend on.”
“Son of a—” Macaque caught himself, jaw tightening. “Why? Why the hell would he even bother?”
“He doesn’t need to win. He just needs you unstable,” Nezha said. “If you’re pulled off balance, he can isolate Wukong faster. And let’s be honest—he’d consider it poetic.”
Macaque swore, low and vicious, running a hand through his hair. “I knew he was circling, but I didn’t think he’d come at it sideways like this.”
“He always comes at it sideways. He doesn’t break in—he buys the building.”
“And says it’s charity,” Macaque muttered, jaw tight. “That’s fucking rich.”
“Rich is kind of the point,” Nezha said dryly. “But yes. It’s a new development. My contact in administrative policy flagged it as odd—donor applications that large usually don’t slip through without someone trying to make headlines. This one was quiet. Like someone didn’t want it looked at too closely. I’m telling you now, so you don’t blow it before I can use it.”
“Use it how?”
“If we can prove he knowingly tampered with financial aid programs—especially while using shell donations to do it—we can trigger an internal ethics review. Maybe even IRS flags. Nothing makes old-money schools flinch harder than the idea of federal audit.”
“… And?”
“And I’m not letting him do it,” Nezha said, low and certain. “Not to Wukong. Not to you.”
“… Fine.” Macaque opened his eyes again. “But Nezha?”
“Yes?”
“Next time you find out someone’s tampering with my fucking scholarship,” Macaque muttered, “lead with that.”
A brief pause. Something told Macaque that it was a silent yes.
“You’ve told Wukong, right?”
Macaque felt his gut twist into knots before he could answer, “... Not yet.”
“What—what the hell is wrong with you?” Nezha’s voice cracked across the line like a whip.
He glanced back toward the cats, who had now paused their war to both investigate a speck on the rug like it contained the meaning of life. “Nezha, I’m not in the mood—”
“Oh, fuck you,” Nezha snapped. “You’re keeping Wukong in the dark. Again. You knew Azure was back. You saw the signs and said nothing.”
“I was trying to protect him,” Macaque muttered.
“By lying to him?”
“By sparing him.” His voice was sharp now, low and dangerous. “You didn’t see what happened the last time Azure showed up. I did. You weren’t there—”
“Don’t you fucking dare.” Nezha’s voice went deadly cold. “Don’t. I’ve been there since he was six. I’m the one who had to explain to him that no, his parents weren’t going to show up to the school play. That no, people don’t just say ‘I love you’ because they want something. I was there when he showed up hungover to chem lab because he thought maybe the guy from last night would stay if he put on a shitshow. I saw all of it. You don’t get to pretend like you’re the only one who gives a damn.”
“I was there when he broke,” Macaque said, standing now as he started pacing. “I watched him curl in on himself like he couldn’t bear to take up space. He was fucking mess, Nezha.”
“You think I don’t know that?” Nezha snapped. “He said the same thing to me. The difference is, I don’t treat him like he’s going to shatter if someone tells him the truth.”
Macaque pressed a hand over his face, fingers digging into his brow. He paced to the window, the cats now watching him instead of each other.
“You don’t get it,” he murmured. “If he knows what Azure’s doing—about the company, about the pressure, the manipulation—it’ll destroy the tiny bit of peace he’s scraped together. I just want him to feel safe, Nezha. For once.”
“You don’t get to decide what safe looks like for him,” Nezha growled. “You don’t protect people by lying to them. You protect them by standing with them, even when it’s ugly. Especially when it’s ugly.”
Macaque leaned his head against the cool glass of the window. “You think I don’t want to tell him?”
“I think you’re scared,” Nezha said. “Scared that if he finds out you kept this from him again, he’ll stop trusting you. And maybe he should. Because right now? You’re hurting him more than Azure ever could.”
Macaque’s hand tightened around the edge of the windowsill, knuckles pale against the wood. “You don’t get to say that,” he said, low and sharp. “You don’t get to put me in the same fucking category as him. I’m nothing like Azure.”
“I didn’t say you were,” Nezha shot back, too fast. “But you’re sure as hell starting to act like him.”
That made something in Macaque snap.
“Fuck you,” he snarled, turning from the window, pacing now, eyes lit with something like betrayal. “You think I don’t wake up every day terrified of becoming someone like him? I don’t ask for anything. I’m not asking him to stay, I’m not dangling his trauma in front of him like a fucking leash—”
“Macaque.”
“—so don’t stand there and tell me I’m hurting him more than Azure ever could, because you don’t know what that means. You didn’t see Wukong back then. You didn’t—”
“I did,” Nezha cut in, loud now. “Don’t tell me I didn’t. Trust me when I say, I did. I’ve seen him at his worst.”
Silence rang on both ends of the call for a long moment.
Then Nezha’s voice came quieter, but just as sharp. “I’m not saying you’re like Azure. I know you’re not. But lying to Wukong? Making decisions for him? Taking the truth out of his hands because you think you’re the better judge of what he can handle?” A beat. “That’s not love. That’s fear.”
Macaque’s mouth opened—then shut again.
The cats had gone still, Baozi half-curled in a patch of sunlight, Xiaohei staring from behind a plant pot with his ears half-flat. The room felt suddenly too quiet, too real.
“I’m not trying to make you the villain,” Nezha said after a moment. “But if you keep going like this, he’s going to feel like you are. And that’s the same kind of damage Azure left him with. Don’t carry that legacy forward.”
Macaque stared at his reflection in the window: tired eyes, jaw tight, grief caught in the corners of his mouth.
Then Nezha added:
“If you don’t tell him, I will.”
“... Fine,” Macaque said quietly.
“Tell him,” Nezha said.
Another pause.
“Nezha.”
“Yes?”
“Keep me updated. And send me that donor paperwork.”
“Already in your inbox,” Nezha said. “And Macaque?”
“… Yeah?”
“Don’t let him get in your head. That’s where he does the most damage.”
The line went dead—and as soon as it did, he heard the door unlock down the hall with that annoying beep sound Macaque had grown way too accustomed to.
“Baby, I’m home!” Wukong called, voice light and bright, the way it always was when he didn’t want anyone to ask how much he’d been smiling before he stepped inside.
The sound of bags hitting the floor followed. Lots of them. Macaque didn’t even need to look to know they were all from stupidly high-end brands. He could hear it in the rustle of luxury fabric and the obnoxious crispness of branded paper.
“Oh my god, it’s a jungle in here,” Wukong huffed dramatically. “Xiaohei, I swear to Buddha, if you eat the tissue paper again—hi, baby—okay, yes, come here, I missed you too.”
There was the scuffle of shoes being kicked off, a rustle of a jacket, then soft little mews as Xiaohei scampered up to Wukong and pressed insistently into his leg. She always did this, especially now since Baozi was here—walked right past the groceries or chaos or strangers to find her owner and demand to be picked up like a toddler in a fur coat.
Wukong scooped her up, cradling her under her front legs so her feet dangled like an annoyed little queen. “You dramatic, needy girl,” he cooed, pressing a kiss to her head as she meowed indignantly. “You’re just like me, huh? Need attention every hour on the hour or you start staging emotional performances. God, I love you.”
Macaque hadn’t moved from the window. His hands were still curled faintly at his sides like he hadn’t decided whether to keep holding something or let it go.
Then Wukong turned and saw him. Bright eyes lit up with unguarded warmth.
“Hey,” he said, breath catching on the word like it always did when he saw Macaque first. “You’re here. I thought you had class till six?”
“Ended early,” Macaque said, voice rougher than he meant it to be. He cleared his throat. “Professor let us out. Thought I’d stop by before work.”
Wukong padded over to the couch and plopped down beside him without hesitation, Xiaohei tucked into the crook of his arm like royalty. She started purring instantly, smug and satisfied.
Baozi, meanwhile, stirred from where he’d been lounging on the rug, stretched, and then leapt up onto Macaque’s lap with practiced familiarity. Macaque grunted, automatically steadying him with one hand.
“Movie night’s still on, by the way,” Wukong said, grinning as he toed his feet up on the coffee table. “MK got all dramatic and said it’s a ‘culmination of the new era of the core friend group.’ Whatever the hell that means.”
Macaque snorted. “Sounds like something he got off a podcast.”
“Probably did.” Wukong beamed. “He’s very ‘in touch with his inner spirit guy’ lately. Which is great, but he also tried to convince me to bring incense. To a movie night. That’s not how movies work, right?”
Macaque shook his head. “Not unless you’re trying to summon the ghost of Netflix.”
Wukong let out a laugh, that open, sparkly sound that always hit too deep in Macaque’s ribs. “See? You get it. I told him snacks and sodas were enough. Red Son’s handling popcorn. I think he bought, like, six kinds. He texted me a photo of a spreadsheet. He was really mean about it, too.”
Macaque raised a brow. “That’s… impressive. In a vaguely terrifying way.”
“That’s Red, I guess. We’re gonna have to start getting used to having the guy around.” Wukong snuggled further into the couch, letting Xiaohei adjust herself in his lap like a velvet tyrant. “You’re coming, right?”
Macaque hesitated.
He’d just promised Nezha something—just agreed, however quietly, to stop pretending this could hold together with silence and scraps. But sitting here now, with Wukong beside him and Baozi asleep on his legs and Xiaohei meowing in lazy protest each time Wukong shifted too much, Macaque felt like the edge of that promise was already cutting against something soft and warm inside his chest.
“Yeah,” he said finally. “I’ll come.”
Before Wukong could respond with joy, Xiaohei, draped across Wukong’s lap like a spoiled empress, let out a soft mrrrp—just loud enough to remind everyone that she was, in fact, the center of the universe.
Wukong looked down at her with a grin. “Oh, now you want more? You literally just got picked up, you little gremlin.”
She meowed again. Insistent this time. And when he didn’t immediately respond, she reached one dainty paw up toward his chest and pressed it, claws sheathed, like a polite but firm tap: Excuse me. Hello? I was talking.
Wukong gasped theatrically. “You did not just boop me like I’m your assistant.”
“Mrrrow,” Xiaohei said, louder, curling her tail around herself like she knew she had him wrapped around her paw.
“Oh my god. Fine, c’mere.” He shifted his arm, drawing her up so she was properly cradled against his chest, nose tucked beneath his chin. “You needy little demon. You’re lucky I love you.”
She purred, smug and pleased, like she’d gotten exactly what she wanted all along.
Macaque watched, silent for a moment, fingers drifting absently through Baozi’s thick fur where he lay stretched over his lap. The quiet affection, the way Wukong held her—like she was something fragile and vital and his—dug deep under Macaque’s ribs. Like he’d never wanted to be a cat more in his life.
He found himself speaking before he could think better of it.
“When’d you get her?” he asked, voice quiet. “Xiaohei.”
Wukong blinked, startled. Then glanced down at the black cat now half-melted into his hoodie. “Oh. Uh. Pretty much right after I moved in. I think I remember mentioning it to you before.”
Macaque looked over, watching him more than the cat now. “So… after…”
“Yeah.” Wukong gave a sheepish smile, a little raw around the edges. “After everything with Azure. When he left, and I moved in and I was… here. Kind of alone.”
He scratched gently behind Xiaohei’s ears. She closed her eyes, blissful.
“This place felt too big, you know? Too quiet. Like it wasn’t really mine, like I’d borrowed someone’s expensive life and forgot to give it back. I couldn’t stand it. There were nights I left all the lights on just to pretend someone was home.”
Wukong smiled a little, rueful and soft. “I went to the rescue center because I couldn’t sleep. I didn’t even plan on adopting anything, I just—walked in. She was the only cat who didn’t look at me like I was interrupting their nap. She ran straight up to the glass and meowed. Loud as hell. The staff said she didn’t do that for anyone else.”
Xiaohei gave a tiny, contented sigh in his arms. As if she knew.
“She chose me when she was just a baby,” Wukong said, voice quiet now. “I didn’t even get a say. She just… decided.”
Macaque looked down at Baozi, then back to Wukong. He wasn’t sure what he meant to say—that explains so much, maybe, or you deserved someone to pick you first for once. But the words caught in his throat, too heavy and too fragile.
Macaque leaned back against the couch cushion, one hand resting lightly on Baozi’s back. The kitten snored softly in his lap, all heavy warmth and twitching paws, but Macaque’s eyes hadn’t left Wukong. He hesitated, eyes tracing the soft curl of Xiaohei’s tail where it draped over Wukong’s wrist.
“… Have you ever thought about therapy?” Macaque asked, carefully.
Wukong blinked, visibly caught off-guard. “What?”
Macaque rubbed at the back of his neck, suddenly too aware of how warm the room had gotten. “I mentioned it once before, I think. Back when I was sick. I was a shitty patient, might not’ve remembered.”
“I did,” Wukong said, quieter now. He looked down at Xiaohei, stroking her fur with slow, almost automatic gentleness. “Just didn’t know if you meant it.”
“I did.” Macaque glanced over. “Still do.”
Wukong didn’t respond, just curled a little more around the cat in his lap like a reflex. She purred louder, tail twitching slowly in rhythm with his hand.
“There’s this guy,” Macaque continued, voice lower now, gentler. “Name’s Sandy. He’s legit—licensed, no bullshit. Took care of me a couple times when I was a kid. When I was getting moved around too fast. He’s the reason I didn’t completely lose my head back then.”
Still nothing from Wukong. But he was listening. Macaque could tell from the way his hand had gone still, resting flat against Xiaohei’s side like he was grounding himself there.
“He makes really good tea,” Macaque added. “Lets you bring snacks. Big dude, real calm. You could scream your lungs out at him and he’d just nod and pass you the kettle.”
That got Wukong to huff softly through his nose. “Sounds fake.”
“He’s not,” Macaque said, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “And—he doesn’t charge. Just wants to help. He’s got like, five cats. One of them only has three legs and keeps stealing pens.”
That got Wukong to glance up, just briefly. But then his gaze dropped again.
“I don’t know if I can do that,” he said. “Talk to someone. Like—if I start, I don’t think I’ll stop.”
“That’s kind of the point,” Macaque said, gently. “Getting it out. So it’s not just you carrying it around in silence.”
Wukong didn’t answer right away. He was petting Xiaohei again, slowly, brushing her fur back from her ears.
“I don’t know what I’d even talk about,” Wukong murmured eventually, not looking up.
Macaque didn’t blink. “The food thing, for one.”
Wukong flinched—barely. Xiaohei meowed softly in response, as if sensing the shift.
“You already know about that,” Wukong said, squirming.
“I do,” Macaque said. “And you know I don’t care how long it takes. But maybe you’d feel better not having to lie about it. Not needing to hide how often you skip meals or—” He hesitated. “—or throw them up.”
Wukong didn’t respond. He was still stroking Xiaohei, slower now, gentler. His thumb traced the fine edge of her ear again and again.
“And everything else,” Macaque said, quieter. “Azure. The way he made you feel. The way he still makes you feel.”
Wukong’s mouth twitched. Just slightly. But it didn’t open.
“None of it’s too much,” Macaque said. “You don’t have to earn help.”
“I don’t even know where I’d start,” Wukong said, voice so soft it was nearly a whisper.
“Start anywhere,” Macaque said. “Start with the cat. Start with the tea. Start with how everything’s too loud sometimes and you pretend it’s not.”
Wukong didn’t say anything for a moment until he shrugged and leaned back against the couch. “I’ll think about it,” he said eventually.
Macaque nodded. He didn’t push. “Okay,” he said. “That’s good.” His fingers found his phone and he opened his direct messages. “I’m gonna send you Sandy’s number, alright?”
Wukong simply hummed. Soon, Wukong’s phone hummed inside his pocket with Macaque’s text notification.
Wukong was still petting Xiaohei, gently brushing her fur back from her ears with that same soft reverence Macaque had only ever seen when Wukong touched him. He glanced up at Macaque, and something in the look—unguarded, a little tired, but warm—caught him completely off guard.
“You’re looking at me like I’m gonna disappear,” Wukong said softly, his thumb still absently stroking the cat’s side.
Macaque blinked. Realized he was. Watching him like the moment might fall apart if he looked away. He shifted, Baozi shifting with him, heavy across his lap.
“I’m not,” Macaque said. Then, quieter: “I mean. I don’t mean to.”
Wukong laughed a little, a quiet breath of sound. “You always say shit like that right before you ghost.”
That made Macaque flinch—not visibly, not enough to call attention to it—but Wukong caught it anyway. His gaze softened.
“I’m not mad,” Wukong said. “I just… I don’t get why you look at me like that sometimes. And then run.”
Macaque swallowed. His throat felt too dry.
And then Wukong reached out—slow, careful—and tugged at the front of Macaque’s shirt. Just a little. Just enough to bring him closer. Baozi, annoyed, hopped away.
He didn’t even think about it. He leaned in, breath catching, their faces close enough now that he could see the faint freckle near the curve of Wukong’s cheekbone. He could smell the faint trace of Wukong’s shampoo—peach and vanilla—and that lived-in warmth he always carried, like he’d been sitting in sunlight for hours.
“You keep looking like that,” Wukong murmured, voice barely there, “I’m gonna think you actually care about me.”
“I told you, I do,” Macaque said. His voice cracked on it. “I really fucking do.”
Wukong didn’t say anything else. Just tilted his chin up—and Macaque met him halfway.
The kiss was softer this time, slower, no drunken rush or hurried need. Just heat, and lips parting, and the quiet exhale of breath between them. Wukong’s fingers curled into the hem of Macaque’s hoodie, tugging him down, and Macaque let himself follow—his weight shifting as one hand braced against the back of the couch, the other sliding instinctively to the back of Wukong’s head. He tilted his face to meet him, lips parting wider, deeper, until the world narrowed to the pressure of Wukong’s mouth and the warmth blooming in the space between their bodies.
Wukong moved beneath him, hips shifting, and Macaque followed the motion without thinking—one knee sliding between Wukong’s thighs, their bodies pressed flush now. His breath stuttered. His hands found Wukong’s jaw, his cheek, his neck, tracing each line like a man trying to memorize a map by touch alone.
He shouldn’t be doing this. He knew that. He knew that.
But Wukong made a sound—a soft, breathy sigh that punched straight through his chest like a goddamn flare—and Macaque nearly lost himself in it.
But Wukong arched into him and said, against his mouth, “God, Mac… you’re burning up.”
Macaque gave a soft, almost breathless laugh. “Yeah, well. You do that to me.”
His breath caught, a little shaky, and then—eyes bright and searching—he whispered, “Can I see them?”
Macaque blinked. “What?”
“Your ears,” Wukong said. “Please?”
Macaque hesitated, just for a beat.
Then let go of the glamour.
It was a subtle thing—the shimmer over his features dropping away, like breath on glass clearing. Wukong exhaled like he’d been holding his breath the whole time. He lifted one hand, tentative, reverent, brushing his fingers along the soft edge of one ear.
“They’re beautiful,” he murmured. “You’re beautiful.”
Macaque made a sound he didn’t recognize—somewhere between a groan and a prayer—and kissed him again.
He pressed closer, their bodies flush now, the tension bleeding into something heavier, something that vibrated under Macaque’s skin like a struck string. His mind was a chaos of don’t and fuck yes, every part of him trembling between restraint and surrender. Wukong’s hands slid under the hem of Macaque’s shirt—just fingertips, not going anywhere, just wanting to touch, to feel.
What the hell was he doing?
What the hell was he doing?
His mind flickered between don’t do this and god, let me have this just once.
And then—
THWAP.
Xiaohei leapt up onto the back of the couch with all the righteous offense of a queen interrupted during her nap. She stared down at them with enormous judgmental eyes, tail flicking like a disapproving metronome.
Wukong broke the kiss first, breathless and flushed, blinking up at her like he’d been caught with his hand in the royal cookie jar.
“… She’s glaring,” Wukong said, dazed.
“She’s… jealous,” Macaque muttered, forehead dropping to Wukong’s shoulder with a groan. “Or traumatized. Hard to tell.”
Xiaohei meowed, short and pointed. Baozi, still on the floor, yawned dramatically.
Wukong laughed, still breathless. “Okay, okay—message received. PDA limit reached.”
Macaque didn’t move for a moment. He stayed where he was, forehead pressed to Wukong’s collarbone, heart pounding.
“… Mac?” Wukong asked, quieter now.
“Yeah,” he said.
“You gonna ghost me again?”
Macaque shook his head slowly. “No.”
Wukong’s hand drifted back into his hair, tracing that empty space where his ears would be, curling gently there. “Promise?”
Macaque closed his eyes. Let himself breathe him in.
“Yeah,” he whispered. “I promise.”
Hell.
—
3:07 AM.
The screen of Macaque’s phone lit up with a shrill vibration that jolted him out of a dreamless, overdue sleep. His heart punched into his ribs, his limbs instinctively bracing like someone had just kicked the door in. It was pitch black in the guest room aside from the blue glow of his phone screen lighting the nightstand.
He groaned, rubbed at his face, and fumbled the phone to his ear without checking who it was.
“What.”
“Macaque!” came Mei’s voice, far too loud and far too chipper for the hour. “Hey! Are you awake?”
“I am now,” he muttered, dragging the blanket halfway over his head.
“Okay, good, good, you’re awake. Sorry, I know it’s, like… night-night time for theater vampires or whatever, but my insomnia kicked in and I need to ask you something super important.”
He squinted at the phone, then flopped onto his back with a sigh. “Is someone dying.”
“No, no, nobody’s dying. Unless you count Wukong dying of birthday boredom, which is totally what’s gonna happen if we don’t throw him a proper party.”
That made him go still.
Mei, still talking a mile a minute, didn’t notice. “Okay, so listen—I know his birthday’s in like a week, but I’ve already started talking to MK about setting something up. I’m thinking rooftop, insane lights, full bar, maybe that DJ who did the Lunar New Year party last year with the inflatable panda—”
“Mei.”
She paused. “Yeah?”
“I’m not good with loud noises.”
There was a brief silence on the other end. Then, cautiously: “Right. Just remembered that. Why, though?”
Macaque dragged a hand down his face, groaning softly. “Mei…”
“No, like, not trying to pry or anything,” she said quickly, “but that kind of matters for party planning. You’re always around sound stuff—rehearsals, performances, tech days—so I didn’t think it’d be a big problem.”
“I manage in those because I have to,” he muttered. “But a packed rooftop full of half-drunk college kids screaming to bass drops? That’s different.”
“Oh,” she said, and then, quieter, “Sorry. I guess I forgot.”
“It’s fine,” he said, a little too fast. “I just… look, I’m not called the Six-Eared Macaque for nothing.”
“Wait. That’s your name?”
“… Yeah.”
“Like. For real? Not just a cool stage name or a gamer tag or whatever?”
He huffed, closing his eyes. “It’s real. It’s old. It’s not exactly something I lead with unless I’m trying to weird someone out of sitting next to me on the bus.”
Mei let out a breathy, stunned laugh. “Dude. That’s metal as hell.”
“It’s a sensory processing thing,” he said, quieter now. “Too much noise, too much input—it doesn’t just annoy me. It hurts. Makes my skin crawl. Short-circuits everything. I used to get nosebleeds when I was a kid.”
“Oh,” Mei said again, gentler this time. “That sounds… yeah. Not fun.”
“It’s not,” Macaque muttered. “So no, I’m probably not the best plus-one for a rooftop rager.”
“Okay,” she said quickly. “Okay. That’s good to know. Honestly, you don’t even have to come to the big party if it’s too much. I’m not trying to force anything, I swear. I just—figured I’d ask. Since you’re, you know.”
He frowned at the ceiling. “Since I’m what?”
“You’re that person,” she said, like it was obvious.
Macaque stared at the ceiling, blinking up at the dark. “What does that mean. That person?”
“You know what I mean.” Her voice was quiet now, but sincere. “You’re the person in his life. You matter to him.”
Macaque closed his eyes. He could feel the weight of Baozi curled up against his shin, breathing in time with him. He didn’t even notice he was there. “That’s…” He rubbed the heel of his palm against his temple. “That’s not real life. That’s a Netflix trailer.”
“Oh my god,” she groaned. “You’re so dramatic. No, that’s him. That’s how he talks about you.”
Macaque froze.
“I’ve known Wukong for years,” Mei continued, softer now. “And I’ve seen him hurt, I’ve seen him mad, I’ve seen him pick fights with MK’s espresso machine just because it blinked wrong. But I’ve never seen him like he is when he talks about you.”
He didn’t know what to say. He didn’t know what to do with that. All he could do was lie there, breath shallow in his chest, like someone had just taken the ground out from under him.
“I’m not trying to make it weird,” Mei added quickly. “I just… I know what it looks like when he really lets someone in. And I think he’s already done it. With you. Whether you wanted him to or not.”
He dragged a hand through his hair. “That doesn’t make me—”
“No, maybe not by itself,” she cut in, still gentle, “but it adds up. He trusts you. That means something. You’re part of the reason he’s actually getting better.”
Macaque was silent.
“Look,” Mei continued, “I’m not trying to pressure you into, like, wearing matching shirts or doing TikToks or whatever. But I meant what I said to you before. Y’know, in the theater? You’re not scared of anything from him. And I think he’s been waiting his whole life for someone who isn’t.”
That landed with a kind of quiet finality. Like a stone in water.
Macaque let it echo in the silence between them. For a second, he thought about how Wukong looked the night before—curled on the couch with both cats, warm and stupidly gentle, like maybe the world wasn’t always trying to eat him alive. He thought about the way Wukong touched him, like he couldn’t quite believe Macaque was real. Like he didn’t expect Macaque to stay, but wanted him anyway.
He just lay there, staring at the ceiling like it might offer some kind of answer—like maybe, if he stared hard enough, he’d see the cracks in the plaster start to spell it out.
Someone who wasn’t scared.
The words twisted under his ribs like a hook. Not because they weren’t true. Because they were.
He’d never been afraid of Wukong. Never flinched from the sharp parts, the broken pieces, the places that still bled. But loving him?
Loving him was still terrifying.
Not in Wukong’s damage, but in the way Macaque wanted to stay. In how easy it was to fall into that warmth, to let himself belong there. In how selfish it made him feel to want to be the one Wukong turned to, when Macaque still hadn’t told him the truth. Not about the full extent of Azure. Not about the deal he made with Nezha. Not about the quiet, choking guilt that curled in his throat every time Wukong smiled at him like he trusted him. Because every time Wukong smiled at him like that, every time he softened under Macaque’s hands, Macaque thought please let me keep this, and then he deserves so much better than someone like me.
Someone who didn’t lie. Someone who didn’t hide things to feel in control. Someone who wasn’t built to vanish when things got hard.
So why the hell did the universe give him me?
He breathed out slow through his nose. Let the silence stretch. Mei didn’t interrupt it—just stayed there on the other end of the line, quiet and patient in a way she rarely ever was.
“… I didn’t mean to be,” Macaque said finally, voice rough.
“You’re not Azure,” Mei sighed.
That landed too. Another stone, another ripple. He didn’t know how to answer that either. So he didn’t.
“... Well,” Mei said after a long pause, the air between them gentling, “I was gonna make a joke here, but I feel like that would be... aggressively bad timing.”
Macaque huffed—barely a laugh, more a breath through a cracked window. “You’re not wrong.”
There was a little rustling on her end, the sound of her flopping back against something soft. “Okay, so. Loud rooftop rager is happening. But maybe we do something quieter, too? Just… before. Just for him. Like… a pre-party party.”
Macaque turned his face toward the ceiling again, eyes heavy but not closing. “What kind of pre-party?”
“I don’t know. Something that won’t make you bolt for the hills.” Mei’s voice was warmer now, less teasing. “Just the close people. Maybe that movie night we all talked about, his favorite food, something stupid and cozy and… I don’t know. Safe.”
That word.
Safe.
It hit somewhere deep in his chest.
“I could handle that,” Macaque said after a beat. “If it’s not, like… people doing keg stands in my lap.”
Mei snorted. “No keg stands. Pinky swear. Just you, me, MK, Red, Wukong.”
“Red?”
“Red Son? Y’know, MK’s boyfriend.”
Macaque’s fingers tightened slightly around the phone. “Right.”
Silence fell again, but it was easier now. Softer.
“Thanks for calling,” Macaque said at last, surprising even himself.
“Of course,” Mei replied, then added more gently: “You’ve got time to figure it out. But just… don’t take so long that he starts believing you don’t want him.”
Macaque closed his eyes.
“I won’t.”
“Okay,” she said. “Now go back to bed, Six-Ears.”
“... Goodnight, Mei.”
“Night!”
Click.
The room returned to silence. Baozi had curled beside him without him noticing, just a warm, small weight against his waist. Macaque let his hand rest in the cat’s fur, his eyes unfocused on the ceiling.
He felt like absolute shit.
Notes:
thank you guys for reaching the end, that was kind of cringey, haha, i went full with the prose pieces because i didn't know how to incorporate scenes into this chapter and i really wanted to figure out how to remind the readers where wukong and mac stand at the moment.
until next time (i say as i already have half a draft for the next chapter) !!
Chapter 33
Summary:
sometimes, there's just no fixing someone who's broken. and sometimes, two broken people can't be together.
Notes:
omg hey guys!! i just wanted to say i've had an amazing week so far!! life's so good at the moment (i love life, people are so fun, i love life).
anyways this chapter is gonna be really, really heavy. while i love the dialogue in this chapter, it has a lot of sensitive content and i don't want anyone overly uncomfortable with what i'm about to give them. here's a list of trigger warnings:
tw: sexual assault, non-con, sexual content, drug consumption, purging. read at your own risk.
enjoy the chapter (or try to) !!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The elevator opened with a soft chime, spilling warm late-afternoon light into Mei’s glass-and-marble penthouse.
Wukong stepped out first, hoodie sleeves pushed up to his elbows and bare ankles flashing between his jeans and battered slides. The sun-and-moon charm on his wrist caught the light when he turned—flickering gold and silver, like it had its own pulse. He tossed a grin over his shoulder at Macaque, who followed with two boba cups and the wary energy of someone deeply suspicious of… everything.
“So,” Wukong drawled, walking backwards through the entryway, “you sure this isn’t some kind of trap?”
Macaque blinked. “Trap?”
“Yeah,” Wukong said, squinting around the suspiciously tidy living room. “I know Mei said ‘movie night,’ but this smells like a setup. You’re being all cagey. She made me RSVP. MK texted me three times to make sure I wasn’t gonna flake. Something’s up.”
Macaque held out a boba cup. “You’re paranoid.”
“I’m right,” Wukong said, snatching it with a grin. “You’re telling me this whole thing isn’t suspicious? Mei didn’t even send a single spoiler gif today. That woman lives in spoilers.”
“She’s probably just busy.”
“She’s never too busy to meme.”
“She’s not planning anything,” Macaque lied flatly, looking him dead in the eye.
Wukong narrowed his gaze. “You lie with the confidence of a raccoon stealing fruit snacks.”
“I do not.”
“You absolutely do.”
“I swear to god,” came Mei’s voice, suddenly way too close, “you are the worst at stalling.”
Wukong turned just in time to be hit in the face with a fistful of confetti. Mei leapt into view wearing a golden party crown and a sweatshirt that said BIRTHDAY ENERGY in loud neon letters.
“HAPPY BIRTHDAY, BITCH!” she crowed.
“What the—” Wukong choked mid-laugh as MK popped up beside her wearing the exact same sweatshirt while holding a cake shaped like a giant popcorn bucket.
Red Son trudged in last, holding a tray of fancy-looking drinks and looking deeply unamused. “Can we get this over with,” he muttered. “I had to mix these with a plastic straw.”
Wukong stared at them for a second—wide-eyed, frozen—and then broke into a laugh so genuine it startled even Macaque.
“Oh my god,” Wukong wheezed. “You did actually plan something. I knew it. You’re all terrible liars. Especially you—” he jabbed a finger at Macaque, who looked like he was trying very hard not to melt into the floor. “I was testing you.”
Macaque raised his boba cup in mock toast. “You passed.”
“Barely.”
“You were still surprised.”
Wukong rolled his eyes, but his smile softened, and his thumb brushed the sun-and-moon charm at his wrist.
“Okay okay okay,” Mei clapped her hands, “no emotional stuff yet, I just set up the projector. We’ve got a movie lineup, a cake the size of my torso, and one of those popcorn tins that gives you three types and never enough caramel.”
“I told you,” Macaque said with a shrug. “Movie night.”
“This is not just a movie night,” Wukong said, still laughing. “You all did the full ambush. With props. And you—” he pointed at MK—“you told me we were just watching trash horror!”
“We are watching trash horror,” MK said. “But also, surprise! It’s a whole Wukong-themed pre-party!”
“Pre-party?” Wukong echoed, still grinning but clearly curious now.
“Oh, you’re gonna lose your mind,” MK said. “Mei tell him yet?”
“Not yet,” she said, bouncing on her heels. “Okay so listen. This is just the warm-up. After the movies, we’re heading up to the North Tower rooftop—”
“Wait, what?”
“Yeah. We booked it. Lights, snacks, dancing, the whole thing. And the DJ—get this—it’s the one with the inflatable panda head.”
Wukong gasped like he’d just been told he won the lottery. “The panda DJ? The one from the Lunar New Year party last year?”
“The very same,” Mei said proudly. “I called in a favor.”
“You called in a panda?”
“I have connections.”
Wukong looked like he might ascend out of his body. “You guys actually got him? He plays dolphin screeches over trap beats. It’s art.”
“Your taste is horrifying,” Red Son muttered.
“I’m gonna cry,” Wukong said. “This is the best day of my life. I’m gonna need a picture with the panda. Maybe a dance battle. Depends on how many drinks I have.”
“Please don’t dance battle the panda,” Red Son said, deadpan, already pouring himself the strongest drink available.
“No promises.” Wukong turned again to Macaque, something bright and boyish in his grin. “You really didn’t tell me.”
“I said there was no party,” Macaque said, sipping his drink. “Technically, this is a movie night and a rooftop concert. So.”
“You’re a criminal,” Wukong said, stepping closer—close enough to bump Macaque’s shoulder with his own, light and warm. “But like. The good kind.”
Macaque managed a crooked smile. “Good to know.”
About an hour later of feasting, the projector light flickered as Shark Vampire VI: Saltwater Redemption splashed onto the screen, opening with the familiar, godawful scream of a beachgoer getting mauled by a foam rubber dorsal fin.
Mei had turned the lights down low, the only glow coming from the flickering fireplace app on the wall and the occasional glint of Red Son’s jewelry where it caught in the fake firelight. Blankets and pillows were strewn across the massive couch and floor like a makeshift nest. The popcorn cake had been decimated. Wukong, half-wrapped in a fleece throw patterned with little dumplings, was clearly in his element.
He stretched out his legs with a satisfied sigh and tilted his head toward Macaque, who’d dropped into the cushion beside him with his usual quiet slouch. Their thighs touched. Barely. But Wukong didn’t shift away.
“Okay but,” Wukong whispered, grinning wide, “if the IRS shark from the last movie doesn’t come back, I’m suing.”
“You wouldn’t do that with your money,” Macaque murmured.
“I’ll sue emotionally.”
“You already did that by making me watch these.”
“You like them.”
Macaque didn’t answer. But his lips twitched, and Wukong caught it.
Red Son, despite several pretentious protests, had consumed exactly one-and-a-half of Mei’s “experimental” sparkling cocktails and was now half-asleep, slumped against MK’s shoulder, grumbling soft nonsense every so often.
“He’s out,” Mei whispered.
Wukong craned his neck slightly to look, grinning when he saw the way Red Son’s entire upper body had collapsed across MK’s lap, arm hooked lazily around his waist like he didn’t even realize he’d done it. MK, for his part, looked like someone trying very, very hard to pretend his entire soul wasn’t melting out of his ears.
“Holy shit,” Wukong whispered, delighted. “He’s cuddling.”
“Shut up,” MK hissed, clearly trying not to move. “He’ll wake up.”
“Can we take a picture,” Wukong whispered to Mei.
“I already took three.”
“Think they’ll kiss before or after the shark lawyer shows up?”
Macaque shook his head. “God, I hope it’s the lawyer.”
After the excitement and glitter bombs, everything had settled into a lazy kind of peace. The kind Wukong seemed to relax into like muscle memory—half-curled up in the blanket Macaque had tossed over them earlier, arms folded, head tilted slightly as the vampire shark made its slow-motion entrance onscreen, snarling with too many teeth and a terrible New Jersey accent.
“Oh my god,” Wukong whispered, lips twitching. “That’s the same puppet from the third one. They just spray-painted it blue.”
“They didn’t even fix the googly eye,” Macaque muttered back.
The shark shrieked in autotune. Someone got dragged underwater with a Wilhelm scream. Mei started giggling again.
Wukong leaned in closer. “You remember the scene in part two where the shark tries to file taxes?”
“Only because you made me rewatch it three times.”
“It’s cinema.”
“You have problems.”
But Macaque was smiling.
It was easy, in the low light. In the bubble of pillows and soft background laughter. In the way Wukong kept nudging his foot gently against Macaque’s under the blanket, like a cat asking for attention without saying it out loud.
He glanced sideways. Wukong was half-lit by the fake fireplace, soft gold catching the curve of his cheek, the glint of the charm bracelet he never took off. His hand was fisted lightly in the blanket. His expression wasn’t guarded or overly bright or pretending at anything.
He just looked happy.
Like—for once—he wasn’t holding anything in.
Macaque swallowed hard. Focused back on the screen.
The shark exploded. Someone yelled “MY WIFE!” as a dolphin got revenge with a chainsaw.
Wukong laughed. And the sound of it was so bright, so real, Macaque felt it crack through the center of his chest like heat lightning.
He looked away again.
Because the thing he wanted most right now was to reach out and hold Wukong’s hand under the blanket—and he didn’t trust himself not to want more than that.
The screen had given up all pretense of plot. Candy-colored chaos screamed on: a chainsaw-wielding dolphin slicing through low-res firework graphics, synth music blaring like it was drunk, and someone’s uncle yelling about seafood vengeance. Mei choked on laughter beside them, half a handful of popcorn flung across her lap. MK, deadpan from his spot on the floor, muttered “ten out of ten” like he was delivering a eulogy.
The bubble around Macaque and Wukong was quieter.
The soft flicker of the fake fireplace painted lazy shadows on the walls. Blankets, soda cans, the faint smell of cinnamon-something. Outside, the wind thudded gently against the windowpanes—more a suggestion than a presence.
Under the blanket, Wukong shifted. His shoulder bumped gently against Macaque’s. Then again—closer this time.
When Macaque looked over, Wukong was already watching him.
There wasn’t a smirk, not even that sly glint he usually got before making a joke. Just soft eyes, wide and warm, his lashes casting thin shadows down his cheeks. He looked up from beneath them like he was memorizing something in the dim light. His fingers moved under the blanket, brushing lightly—tentative—against Macaque’s wrist.
And then, without a word, he leaned in.
Their mouths touched like it was the most natural thing in the world.
No fanfare, no sudden rush. Just that slow, quiet ache of contact. A brush of breath, like it was something they’d always done. The warmth of lips meeting gently—then again, a little longer the second time. Macaque didn’t move, not at first. Just let it happen. Let himself feel the shape of Wukong’s mouth against his, the curve of it as Wukong tilted his head slightly, nose brushing the edge of Macaque’s cheek.
The third kiss was slower still.
Macaque exhaled through it, something soft and unguarded, his hand moving without thinking—settling low on Wukong’s back beneath the blanket, fingers catching in the fabric of his clothes. He could feel the heat of him there, pressed so close it was hard to think about the movie, or the people around them, or anything else but this.
Wukong’s hand slid along his arm beneath the blanket, found his fingers, curled them between his own.
Their noses bumped a little. Wukong huffed a soft laugh against his lips.
Macaque smiled.
Wukong drew back only slightly. Their foreheads touched.
“I’m really happy,” he said, voice low, almost like he was embarrassed to admit it out loud. “Right now. Like—not just the movie, or the shark with the chainsaw. Just… this. Us. Everyone.”
He paused. Swallowed. A small crease formed between his brows like he was trying to work out how to say the rest.
“With you, I mean.”
Macaque throat tightened, something close between love and panic. The movie blared on in front of them, someone screaming about vengeance and seafood. But he barely heard it.
All he could hear was his pulse.
He opened his mouth. Felt the shape of the words forming before he even decided to speak.
“I need to tell you something.”
Wukong turned his head slightly. Blinked up at him with those wide, unguarded eyes—still hazy from warmth and laughter. They softened even more at the sound of his voice.
Macaque’s heart stuttered. Beat once. Twice. Loud enough that it felt like it echoed in his bones. But the words stalled. Caught like thorns behind his teeth. He saw it all too clearly: the flicker of worry that would pass over Wukong’s face. The fracture—and fuck, he couldn’t bear it.
Not here. Not now. Not with Azure circling too close—back in his father’s company, neck-deep with GCIA, prying open old lives, tracking Wukong down with that clinical, possessive precision. Not when Macaque could still taste the bruised edge of that fear in his own ribs. Not while Wukong looked like that—like joy, like trust, like something fragile cradled in his hands.
So Macaque swallowed the truth.
“Later,” Macaque said, barely above a whisper. He squeezed Wukong’s hand.
Wukong studied him for a beat longer. Then, whether he believed him or not, he didn’t press. Just nodded, like he understood in some wordless way. Wukong tucked his head down, nosing gently into the curve where Macaque’s neck met his shoulder. The soft brush of hair against Macaque’s jaw made him go very still. Wukong burrowed closer, inch by inch, like a cat finding the right hollow to rest in. One of his arms slipped across Macaque’s chest—not gripping, just resting, easy and loose—while his other hand stayed cradled in Macaque’s palm beneath the blanket.
Then—barely audible beneath the chaos of the movie—he let out a sigh. It shivered faintly against Macaque’s collarbone. His body softened with it and his shoulders loosened, legs curling slightly beneath the blanket, weight settling fully into Macaque’s side as if he knew he’d be held there without question. Like he’d decided this was home. Just like that.
Macaque’s breath caught in his throat.
He didn’t move for a long moment. Just let the warmth of Wukong settle against him like a second heartbeat. The scent of his shampoo clung to his clothes. His cheek was pressed to Macaque’s shoulder now, his hair brushing gently along his neck with each breath.
Macaque folded his arms around him slowly, carefully, like he was afraid to break the spell. One hand slid up Wukong’s back, the other resting at his waist under the blanket.
Outside, the wind nudged the windows. The movie’s soundtrack rose to another climax—something dramatic, ridiculous, and too orchestral.
Inside their blanket-wrapped corner of the room, everything had gone still.
And Macaque—against everything gnawing at him—let it.
—
Even a floor down, Macaque could still feel it in the walls.
The music above thumped in waves—heavy bass rippling through the building like distant thunder, muffled only slightly by layers of floor and concrete. Every so often, a cheer broke out, sharp and bright, followed by the clatter of dancing feet or a burst of laughter.
The floor beneath the party was empty, half-finished, dimly lit by string lights someone had left up from a theater wrap months ago. He sat on a cushioned bench pushed against the far wall, one leg tucked under him, hoodie pulled up, half-listening to the vibrations in the ceiling. Occasionally, someone stomped near the stairwell and he tensed—just a flicker of fight-or-flight—but then it passed. He hadn’t wanted to leave entirely. Just needed a break. A buffer. Still close, just not in it.
His phone buzzed once: a photo Mei had taken—Wukong blowing out candles, MK holding up bunny ears behind him, half the people behind them already drunk and out of frame. Macaque smiled despite himself. He had helped plan it, after all. Even if the crowd wasn’t his thing.
Then: footsteps.
Light, quick ones, not like the others. He recognized them before he saw anything—how Wukong’s sneakers landed just slightly on the sides of his feet, how he skipped the last stair out of habit. There was the creak of the stairwell door. Then Wukong appeared in the doorway, a halo of rooftop light catching on the tips of his hair, a red plastic cup in each hand.
Macaque blinked.
“You came down?” he asked, sitting up straighter. “You realize the party’s up there, right?”
Wukong shrugged, already crossing the room with the practiced ease of someone who didn’t care where the edges were. “What can I say,” he said, holding out a cup. “I had to escape the fifth round of 'Never Have I Ever.' MK started crying again about the time he shoplifted bubblegum when he was five.”
Macaque accepted the drink, brow raised. “Tragic.”
“I know, right? Truly haunting.”
They clinked cups—more of a nudge than a toast—and each took a sip.
Macaque immediately winced. “What is this?”
“Coconut rum. With peach soda. And maybe… grenadine?”
“That’s disgusting.”
“I know.” Wukong grinned, unrepentant. “But it’s kinda festive.”
“Festive like a punch to the face.”
Wukong just laughed, bright and unfiltered, the sound ringing through the half-empty space with an ease Macaque felt down to his ribs. The music upstairs throbbed on like some animal heartbeat, but here in this little in-between—this floor that belonged to neither party nor silence—it felt like they had carved out something quieter.
“So,” Macaque said, after a pause. “How’s it going up there?”
Wukong leaned back against the wall, still holding his drink like it might bite him if he let go. “Pretty good. Mei gave me this neon jacket that makes me look like a cyberpunk flamingo. The DJ’s great, goated music. I got tackled into a hug by five people I didn’t even know were invited. It’s chaotic. Loud. Definitely a fire hazard.”
Macaque smiled at his shoes. “Sounds like your scene.”
“It is.” Wukong paused, his voice softening. “It really is. I—I feel loved. Like, actually. Like everyone showed up and it wasn’t just for show.”
He swirled the drink in his cup once, then looked at Macaque again.
“But I came down here because I wanted to.”
Macaque’s heart stilled a beat. Wukong didn’t try to fill the silence after. He just leaned a little closer, shoulder brushing Macaque’s lightly, like he belonged there.
“You didn’t have to,” Macaque said after a beat, his voice low. “You should be up there. With your people.”
Wukong gave him a look. “I’m with my person.”
That—god.
Macaque felt it land somewhere beneath his ribs, hot and strange. He looked away, cleared his throat like it might help.
“I’m not much of a party,” he muttered.
“No,” Wukong said. “But you’re here. And that’s enough for me.”
Macaque felt the ache crawl up the back of his neck. His grip tightened slightly around the cup.
The lights overhead flickered once—old wiring, probably. The faint scent of birthday cake still clung to Wukong’s hoodie, carried with him like warmth. Macaque couldn’t bring himself to look directly at him. Not when every part of this moment felt like it might splinter if he wasn’t careful.
But Wukong nudged his foot against his again, letting him know he was still beside him. And Macaque, despite himself, nudged back.
Wukong tilted his head toward the stairwell door, voice dropping into something softer.
“Let’s get outta here.”
Macaque blinked. “What, now?”
“Yeah.” Wukong grinned, but it wasn’t the usual teasing kind. It was smaller. Earnest. “Just… you and me. Somewhere quieter.”
Macaque hesitated. “But the party. It’s your birthday rager.”
Wukong leaned a little closer, the warmth of him chasing off the low chill that had settled into the empty floor. “Already got Mei’s blessing,” he said, casual like it was nothing—but there was that faint gleam in his eyes, like this had been the plan all along. “She said, and I quote, ‘You better go hang out with Mac before he turns into a cryptid and eats the drywall.’ ”
Macaque blinked. “That’s terrifyingly accurate.”
“Right?”
They both laughed, but it faded quickly, replaced by something slower. Wukong looked at him like the rest of the night could wait.
“Come on,” he said. “It’s still my birthday. I get to spend it how I want.”
Macaque held his gaze a moment longer. Then, with a quiet sigh and a soft roll of his eyes, he stood. “Fine. But if I get rained on and short-circuit my spine, I’m blaming you.”
“I’ll take responsibility,” Wukong said with mock solemnity, already reaching for the door.
They stepped into the stairwell and down toward the exit. The building was old, the walls echoing back their footsteps in soft scuffs and worn tile creaks. As they reached the main doors, Macaque could already hear the rain—light, barely a drizzle, more like the sky couldn’t quite decide whether it wanted to commit.
Outside, the world was washed in a thin silver sheen. Streetlights turned the wet pavement to a mirror. The breeze was cool and damp, brushing against skin and clothes like breath.
Macaque paused on the threshold, tugging his hoodie over his head a little tighter. “It’s wet.”
“Yeah.” Wukong stepped into it without hesitation, the rain catching on his shoulders, his curls dampening almost instantly. He turned back, smiling. “But it’s also quiet.”
They didn’t walk with any real direction.
Just the hush of tires on wet asphalt, the ping of water dripping from fire escapes, where puddles reflected streetlights like broken stars. The kind of quiet only a city could make—soft and constant, all pulse and pavement. They passed shuttered storefronts and crooked bikes locked to fences, a row of overflowing trash bins that reeked faintly of citrus and bleach. Wukong stuck close, hands jammed in the pockets of a cropped jacket that shimmered like mercury under the streetlamps. A disco relic, if Macaque had to name it—silver sequins across the shoulders and sleeves catching in staccato flashes whenever Wukong moved. The thing sparkled like he’d swallowed starlight and decided to wear it to his own party.
The jacket had been thrown on like an afterthought, mostly to keep the rain from soaking the corset-style top beneath—tight, sleeveless, silver again, but darker this time, like smoke on chrome. The neckline dipped low over Wukong’s collarbones and framed the strong line of his neck, his shoulders bare and glistening in the misty drizzle. The fabric clung to him like it had been tailored from light, cinched at the waist, flaring slightly at the ribs to show the subtle rise and fall of breath beneath it. The hem rode high enough to flash hints of skin every time he moved—his sides, the sharp cut of his obliques, the little dip just above his hipbones where water had started to track down.
Macaque tore his eyes away like it might burn him. And then he found himself looking back.
Wukong either didn’t notice or didn’t care. He moved like he knew—like he knew exactly what he looked like, how his makeup still held even after the rain (teal, sharp, winged, precise), how the shadows loved him. Even in sneakers and slushwater, he looked like a god who had decided, for one night only, to go dancing among mortals.
Macaque watched him sidelong as they walked. His curls were soaked. Rain clung to his lashes, caught in the hollow of his throat. He looked—God. Not cute. Not just beautiful. Brilliant. Like he belonged here more than anything: all motion and mischief and light under a storm.
They ended up near a playground behind one of the old apartment complexes—a metal slide, monkey bars, and a few of those busted-up spring riders shaped like sea creatures. Everything shone with wetness. Slippery paint and shallow puddles. Definitely meant for kids. Definitely locked up for the night.
Which, of course, meant Wukong looked at it like it was daring him.
“You’re not—” Macaque started.
Wukong had already vaulted over the low gate.
“Wukong—”
“You literally have a grappling hook in your stage rig,” Wukong shouted back, climbing the monkey bars, his boots squeaking on the slick metal. “Don’t you dare judge me for this!”
Macaque sighed. Loudly. Climbed over after him.
The rain had turned into a mist by then—cool, fine, a kiss of water over their faces. The kind of drizzle that lived in hair and sleeves. Macaque watched Wukong hang off the bars with his legs swinging, laughing through his teeth, drops clinging to his chin as he flipped himself upside-down and nearly kicked Macaque in the jaw.
“You’re gonna slip,” Macaque warned, grabbing him by the waist automatically.
“You’re gonna slip,” Wukong replied, voice muffled by blood rushing to his head.
But he let Macaque help him down anyway.
They collapsed on the plastic steps of the slide—soaked, half-muddy, grinning. Wukong leaned back with a breathless laugh and flopped into Macaque’s lap like it was a hammock, showing the flat stretch of his stomach as he stretched.
“You’re insane,” Macaque muttered, brushing wet curls out of Wukong’s eyes. “You know that?”
“Yup,” Wukong said proudly. “Still prettier than you.”
Macaque snorted. “Bite me.”
But the words softened halfway out of his mouth. Because even with the smeared eyeliner and rain-freckled face and the rip in one of his cuffs, Wukong looked incandescent. Something about the glow of the streetlight overhead, warped through the water in his lashes. The curve of his cheek, flushed from laughter and cold. His whole body sprawled across Macaque like he had every right to be there.
Wukong glanced up at him. His smile tugged sideways. “What?”
“Nothing,” Macaque said. “You’re ridiculous.”
Wukong blinked up at him—quiet for a breath—and then popped upright. “C’mon.”
“Where we going?”
He grabbed Macaque’s wrist, tugging him off the slide. “I know a place.”
They wound up under one of the older footbridges by the canal—half-forgotten, overgrown, the paint peeled from the railings and water pooling near the concrete foundations. Trash gathered along the edges. A couple beer cans, a flattened box of cigarettes, a forgotten hoodie damp with mildew.
And still, Wukong didn’t hesitate. Just ducked down into the sheltering shadow and dragged Macaque with him, laughing.
It was ugly. And cold. And smelled a little like iron and wet earth.
Wukong didn’t care.
He dropped to the ground, knees hitting the gritty slope of the concrete incline. His jacket flared as he landed, catching more rain. His shirt rode up a little at the back. He looked like he’d chosen this—the dirt under his knees, the soaked fabric on his thighs, the shadows hiding half his face.
Macaque stared at him for a long moment. Then sat down beside him.
“Seriously,” he said, “your clothes are probably expensive.”
“Eh,” Wukong shrugged, eyes on the canal. “I wanted to wear something I felt good in tonight. Doesn’t mean I can’t get it dirty. And besides,”
He glanced sideways, catching Macaque’s gaze.
“I wore them for you.”
And Macaque didn’t have an answer to that. The rain sluiced down the canal in uneven sheets, catching the dim sodium light and warping it into molten amber. Water struck the surface in long silver threads, pooling around weeds and bottle caps and the broken necks of glass. The bridge groaned softly overhead with every passing car, the world distant and muffled, like they’d stumbled sideways into a forgotten part of the city and time had bent slightly to give them this.
Macaque sat with his knees drawn up, elbows on them, watching Wukong. Or trying not to. It was impossible.
Wukong had kicked his boots off, one leg stretched long and the other bent, head tipped back so the faint rain traced a line down his neck. His lashes had gone damp, his cheekbones lit faintly by the spill of streetlamp glow filtering through the gaps in the railing. His sequins blinked like stars.
He looked like joy had decided to wear a face. Like the kind of moment you want to remember forever—and can’t, because the remembering would kill you a little.
Macaque hated it.
He hated how much he loved this exact breath in time. This filthy forgotten place. This rain, this silence, this boy with light in his eyes who trusted him so stupidly, so freely. Who didn’t know that trust was going to be broken, even if Macaque did everything right.
“You’re doing that broody internal monologue thing again,” Wukong said quietly, voice curling at the edges with something playful.
Macaque glanced over. “No, I’m not.”
“You absolutely are.”
“Don’t flatter yourself.”
Wukong smiled, small and knowing. “You’re the one who followed me out into the rain.”
“You dragged me.”
“You let me.”
There was a beat of quiet. Macaque felt Wukong lean his weight slightly toward him, just enough for their shoulders to brush, light through the wet fabric. Wukong tilted his face toward the sky, let the drizzle wash down his cheeks without blinking.
“I used to hate my birthday,” he said eventually. “But this one felt different.” Wukong turned his head slightly, meeting his eyes. “ Meeting you, made it different. I felt… I don’t know. Like I mattered, but not in that suffocating way. Like I could just exist and it would still count.”
Something in Macaque’s chest cracked open.
“I—” Wukong hesitated. “I’ve been thinking about earlier. On the couch.”
Macaque looked away.
Wukong continued, gentler. “You said you needed to tell me something.”
The silence stretched, taut as wire.
“Is it now?” Wukong asked.
Macaque’s fingers clenched against the concrete, knuckles whitening. He stared down at the shimmer of the canal.
“Part of it,” he said. He didn’t look at Wukong. Couldn’t.
“There’s been… movement,” Macaque said. “In one of the smaller companies tied to your father’s firm.”
Wukong blinked. “Movement?”
“Acquisitions. Proxy votes. Internal reshuffling. Azure’s positioning himself to take soft control of one of the subsidiaries.” He paused. “The kind that moves the pieces without touching the board. Regional supply lines, small contracts, approvals. Stuff no one notices—until he’s already got weight in the room.”
Wukong’s expression shifted, slowly. “He’s trying to get at my father?”
“No,” Macaque said. “He’s trying to get to you.”
The rain filled the quiet that followed. Down the canal, something metal rattled loose in the current.
“Wh—” Wukong’s voice caught. “What?”
Macaque didn’t answer right away. He watched the light fracture across Wukong’s shoulders, the way the rain clung to the curve of his neck.
“He’s watching you,” he said eventually. “Where you live. Who you’re close to. You haven’t seen him, but he’s still there. Still tracking. Everything.”
Wukong’s breath shuddered.
“And you know this,” he said slowly. “How?”
Macaque’s eyes flicked toward him, sharp. “I’m not part of it.”
“I didn’t say you were.”
“You were about to.”
Wukong opened his mouth—then closed it again. A muscle in his jaw ticked. The sound of the rain didn’t quite cover the silence between them—too thin, too fragile. The bridge above buzzed with the faint hum of a passing car. Below, the canal water dragged itself forward in slow waves, brown and silver and oil-slicked under the city light.
“You always do this,” Wukong said, and his voice cracked with something caught between anger and hurt. “You wait. You hold it all in until it’s too late, and I’m left sitting in the dark again trying to piece together what the hell I missed.”
Macaque stiffened.
“I trusted you to tell me,” Wukong went on, not shouting, but with a raw, rising edge. “You knew something. And you just… didn’t say anything. Just like last time.”
“I was trying to protect you.”
“Yeah?” Wukong scoffed. “Well it didn’t feel like protection. It felt like you didn’t trust me.”
“That’s not—” Macaque started, but Wukong was already shaking his head.
“You keep doing this thing where you decide for me what I can or can’t handle. Like I’m some—some glass ornament, or a memory you’re afraid to touch too hard or I’ll vanish. Like I didn’t survive him before.”
Macaque’s heart was in his throat. He tried to speak, but the words buckled under the weight in his chest.
“I wanted to tell you,” he said, voice low and rough and hoarse. “Every part of me wanted to. But you were smiling, Wukong. You were smiling , and it felt like—for once—you weren’t carrying him around in your bones.”
He swallowed, hard.
“And I just—I couldn’t stand the thought of taking that from you. Not yet. Not when I’ve spent every minute since I met you wanting to keep that light in your face.”
Wukong’s breath caught.
Macaque’s voice broke.
“You deserve peace. Joy. You deserve a life that doesn’t have claws in it. And I—” He looked away, chest heaving like it physically hurt. “I just wanted to see you happy. Because when you’re happy, I feel—god, I feel like I can breathe. Like I’m not just scraping by anymore. Like everything makes sense.”
Wukong didn’t move. He just stared at him, open-mouthed, rain running in tiny rivulets down the dip of his collarbone, across his sequined chest.
Then, softly, “Say that again.”
Macaque blinked. “What?”
Wukong looked at him. “That last part.”
Macaque hesitated, eyes flicking up to meet his.
“I feel complete when you’re happy,” he said, barely above a whisper.
Wukong didn’t answer.
He just sat there, inches away, shimmering faintly in the amber spill of some streetlight not too far away, damp hair clinging to his neck, mascara slightly smudged at the corners of his eyes. His breath was fast—like he’d just run a mile or was on the verge of something too big to name.
“I’m going to do something really dumb now,” he whispered.
And he kissed him.
Soft. Slow. Like a secret. Like an apology. Like everything he’d been trying not to feel since the first time Macaque had looked at him like he was something worth saving. It was gentle, devastatingly so, and that made it worse. The kind of kiss that asks to be held and remembered, even if nothing else survives.
Macaque didn’t pull away.
He couldn’t.
For one breathless moment, he let it happen. Let himself lean into it. Let himself pretend he was allowed to want this, just once, without consequences.
But Wukong was pulling back now, eyes searching his face. And he whispered, like it was the most natural, terrifying thing in the world:
“I love you.”
Macaque’s heart stopped.
“I love you,” Wukong said again, steadier this time.
“I mean it,” Wukong said, voice trembling, barely holding together. His breath puffed white in the damp chill as he stepped closer, rain catching in the glitter of his top, the sequins flashing like stars even in the gloom. “I know you’re scared. I know I’m not—easy. I know I come with baggage and bruises and all this shit—but I love you.”
Macaque couldn’t move.
“I love you,” Wukong whispered again, like the repetition might build a bridge between them. “And I know you love me, too. You do.”
Macaque’s mouth parted. The words hovered. Burned.
He looked at Wukong—the way the rain gathered at the hollow of his throat, ran down over his bare shoulders, caught on his lashes and liner. His hair was damp, curling slightly at the edges, and there was a tremor in his lower lip, barely there.
Macaque wanted to say it. God, he wanted to say it more than anything
He saw it all playing out—Wukong hurt, dragged back under, betrayed again by someone he trusted. He saw Azure smiling. He saw the moment this fell apart. And worse: he saw himself standing in the wreckage, knowing he had been the one to light the match.
Macaque’s mouth opened, but nothing came out. His heart was hammering too hard to form anything that wouldn't ruin this.
And wasn’t that the point? To ruin it?
The only way to keep him safe.
“I’m sorry,” Macaque said.
Wukong’s eyes widened. The small, hopeful shine in them flickered.
“What?”
“I—” Macaque swallowed, voice raw. “I care about you. So much. But—”
Wukong leaned backwards, shaking his head like he hadn’t heard it right. “That’s not what I asked.”
Macaque tried not to look at him. Tried to fix his eyes on the canal, on the slick pavement, on anything but Wukong’s expression, breaking right in front of him.
“That’s not what I asked,” he repeated, firmer now, the desperation leaking in at the edges. “I asked if you love me.”
Macaque held his breath.
“I-I don’t understand,” Wukong stammered. “You keep sending me these mixed signals and it’s not fair and I hate not knowing where we stand. Because I’m standing here, telling you I love you. I’m standing here in the rain, looking at you like you hung the fucking stars, and all you can say is sorry? And I know you’re struggling, I know, so am I. But I love you, and you love me, so why—why the hell can’t we just try?”
“I’m sorry,” Macaque repeated, voice a ghost.
“Stop saying that!” Wukong shouted. “Just stop—you’re breaking my heart.”
Macaque fell quiet.
“No,” Wukong said, louder now. “No, don’t do that. Don’t pull away, not now. You kissed me. You—you held me. You gave me this—” He lifted his wrist, where the bracelet Macaque had made for him clung to his skin, rain-slicked and glinting like it meant something. “You made me believe I mattered.”
“You do matter,” Macaque rasped. “You matter more than anything.”
“Then say it.”
Macaque’s throat closed. He couldn’t breathe.
Wukong stared at him, heart breaking open right there in the rain. “Say it,” he begged. “Just once. Please.”
Macaque shut his eyes. Just for a second. Long enough to remember how it felt to touch him without guilt. To watch Wukong laugh and know he was the reason. To believe, just for a heartbeat, that maybe he was allowed this.
But he wasn’t.
He never had been.
“I can’t be with you,” he said.
Wukong’s expression crumpled.
“But why?”
Macaque breathed in, jaw clenched so hard it ached. He didn’t want to say it. Every fiber of him screamed not to. But this—this was the only way to keep Wukong away from the wreckage Macaque knew was coming.
“I don’t love you,” he said.
Wukong froze like he’d been slapped. Rain poured harder now. It traced every line of him—his jaw, his chest, the sharp angles of his shoulders and ribs, the glint of wet skin lit with sequins and heartbreak. He looked like something ethereal, something too beautiful to be sitting under a bridge at midnight with his whole world coming undone.
“What?” he whispered.
“I care about you a lot,” Macaque repeated, voice like ash. “I always will. But… not like that. I’m sorry.”
“What are you doing?” Wukong demanded, eyes wide with something that bordered on fury. “You’re trying to push me away? Why? Because you think I can’t handle your shit? Because it’s easier to lie than to deal with feelings?”
Silence.
“I’m so serious right now, Macaque,” Wukong said, stepping forward again, even as his hands shook. “Do not say that to me unless it’s true.”
The world narrowed to the sound of rain.
To the pulse in Macaque’s ears.
To the look in Wukong’s eyes.
“… I don’t love you,” Macaque said again.
The words landed like stones between them.
And something in Wukong’s face cracked—slow, silent, like a pane of ice shattering from the inside. He blinked once. Just once. Then again, slower this time, like his brain hadn’t quite caught up.
The sequins on his chest flashed in the rainlight. His lashes were soaked, black smudging under his eyes where his liner had run, makeup streaking like bruises down his cheeks. He looked stunned, like he’d forgotten how to breathe.
And Macaque felt it too—his own lungs collapsing, a void opening inside him, the moment after impact when you realize what you’ve done.
Wukong sat there, bare feet slick against the damp concrete, arms tight to his sides. His voice, when it finally came, was barely audible over the hiss of the rain.
“… okay,” he said.
Macaque’s gut twisted.
Wukong stood up, and took a step back. Then another. His eyes didn’t leave Macaque’s face. Not at first. But they changed—something closing off behind them, something old and brittle drawing back behind bone. Like a door swinging shut.
“Wukong—” Macaque tried.
“No,” Wukong said, too fast. Shaking his head. “No, it’s—” his breath caught, “it’s fine. It’s okay.”
His voice was unraveling. Paper-thin. Too high. He looked down at his hands like he didn’t recognize them. Like if he could just fix something, pull something together, make sense of what had just happened—
But then he turned. Fast.
“Wait—” Macaque said, stepping forward.
Wukong was already climbing out of the little stairwell nook, up onto the bridge again, feet slipping slightly on the wet steps. His boots were still kicked off at the side from earlier—he didn’t go back for them.
“Wukong!” Macaque called, panic flooding him now.
He surged to follow, but the rain-slick steps caught him wrong. His foot slipped out from under him—and he hit the ground hard, chin first. The crack of it echoed under the bridge. Pain split up his jaw, sharp and immediate. Something warm spilled down his neck.
He tasted blood.
“Shit,” he gasped, pushing himself upright, clutching his chin. His fingers came away red.
But he scrambled to his feet anyway, dizzy and limping, heart thudding so loud it drowned out everything else.
He climbed up onto the bridge, scanning the dark, the sidewalk, the streetlight glow—but Wukong was gone. His boots sat abandoned by the stairwell. His jacket lay forgotten in the puddles, sequins darkened with rain. The city had swallowed him whole.
Macaque stood there in the downpour, blood dripping from his jaw and the taste of the lie still bitter in his mouth.
He pressed a hand to the railing, eyes wide, soaking wet, hollow.
“I didn’t mean it,” he gasped out. “ I didn’t—”
But the streets didn’t answer—nothing did.
He was gone.
—
The streets blurred.
Wukong didn’t remember leaving. He didn’t remember getting up, didn’t remember Macaque, didn’t remember the sound he must’ve made when everything cracked. Just the smear of rain across pavement, the burn in his eyes, the roar in his ears like the world had dropped out from under him.
His boots were still under that bridge.
His feet slapped against wet concrete. Each breath was too shallow. His ribs ached from how hard he was trying to keep it together. He couldn’t stop shaking—his hands, his shoulders, even his vision felt like it was vibrating at the edges. Like his body had decided to fall apart all at once, from the inside out.
I don’t love you.
He stumbled on the curb, caught himself on a rusted parking sign. His lungs locked. His knees nearly buckled.
Breathe. Just breathe. Just—no, not now. Not here.
He didn’t even know where he was going. Not until his feet stopped on their own, and when he blinked again, he was standing on a familiar doorstep, slick with rain, lit from above by a cold blue security light.
Westwood.
Penthouse suite.
He hadn’t even known he remembered the address.
But apparently, some part of him had never really let go of the receipt.
He hit the buzzer. Hard. Again. Then the door opened.
Azure stood there, framed in the hallway light, wrapped in a towel, skin still damp from the shower, golden mane slicked back and wet.
He blinked.
“… Wukong?”
Wukong swayed slightly, breath caught high in his chest. His lips parted, but nothing came out. He was soaked through—glitter from his top dulled, hair curling, his skin blotchy and chilled.
Azure’s eyes narrowed. His expression didn’t shift exactly, but something slid into place—sharp alertness beneath the surface.
“What happened to you?”
Wukong took a breath to speak. Choked on it. His throat locked. His chest hurt. He was trying to breathe and couldn’t. He could feel it happening—tightness, shortness, air scraping raw through his windpipe but not staying—
His knees gave out.
“Wukong—!”
Azure stepped forward, but Wukong had already collapsed, halfway through the doorway, curling against the wood-paneled wall like it might hold him together. His fingers clawed at his own chest, digging in like he could rip the panic out of his lungs.
“I—can’t—” he rasped. “I can’t—I can’t breathe—I can’t—”
“Hey. Hey.” Azure dropped beside him. His hands came to Wukong’s shoulders, too steady, too calm for him. How could he be this calm? “You’re okay. Just breathe. You’re not dying. You’re panicking. Look at me.”
I don’t love you.
His jaw clenched hard. A sound escaped him—half-sob, half-growl.
“Wukong, listen to me. You’re safe. You’re okay. I need you to breathe with me, alright?”
“I can’t—” Wukong gasped. “I’m trying—I’m—I feel like I’m gonna die—”
“Shh,” Azure murmured. “No, you won’t. You’re here. Just breathe. That’s it…”
But Wukong couldn’t hear him. Not really. His whole body was shaking now. He felt like he was on fire and freezing at the same time. His limbs weren’t moving right, and his vision was blurring again, but not from the rain anymore—his eyes stung, throat swollen, brain screaming in every direction.
He looked at me like I was everything. He made me believe it. And then he said he never did.
“I loved him,” he sobbed out, voice shattering. “I loved him, I trusted him, I thought—I thought—”
He couldn’t finish. His chest seized. The words collapsed before they reached the air.
“I can’t—I can’t—I can’t breathe—” he choked out.
“I know. I know. It’s okay. You’re okay.”
But he wasn’t. His vision stuttered. The floor didn’t feel real. He was suffocating inside his own skin.
Then something small and bright-blue was pressed into his palm.
“Here,” Azure said. “This’ll help. It’s just an edible. Half-dose.”
Wukong looked at it with wide, teary eyes, unable to focus. “I—I don’t want—”
“You always said it helped.” Azure’s voice was soft, coaxing. “Remember senior year? You took one of these during midterms and finally stopped shaking.”
Wukong’s throat convulsed. His hands trembled around the small square of sugar-coated relief. He didn’t want to need it. But his breathing wouldn’t slow. His chest still stung like he was being crushed under invisible weight.
“It’s okay,” Azure murmured. “You don’t have to think. Just take it.”
Wukong hesitated.
Then he put it on his tongue and swallowed. It dissolved bitterly against his teeth.
Minutes passed, or maybe an hour. His breathing steadied, eventually. Not fully. But the sharp edges of panic dulled, like his whole body was being padded in thick cotton.
The fire under his skin dulled to a low hum. His limbs still trembled, but now it felt distant—like the tremor belonged to someone else entirely. The floor no longer felt like it was tilting. The roar in his head faded to a murmur.
His lungs finally started to fill again.
He sagged back against the wall, eyes fluttering closed as his breathing evened out in shallow, sluggish drags. His fingers unclenched from his shirt. His jaw loosened. He let the silence settle over him, not peaceful exactly, but muted. Like grief underwater.
He didn’t notice Azure move until a thumb brushed his cheek. “Better,” Azure murmured, kneeling in front of him again. His voice seemed to come from a tunnel—muffled and strange, too close and too far away at once. “There you go, Wukong. You’re okay now.”
Wukong didn’t move. His limbs felt submerged, drifting somewhere below him. Not numb—just far. Like his body had slipped out of reach and left him hovering above it.
“You’re safe,” Azure whispered.
Then he leaned in.
The kiss landed soft, deceptively gentle—yet it split Wukong wide open. Just a touch of lips. Careful, measured… like testing water with your toes before shoving someone under.
Wukong flinched.
Not much. Just a small jolt in his shoulders, an almost-imperceptible turn of his head. “Don’t,” he whispered, weakly, the word barely forming.
But Azure’s hand slid to the back of his neck, grounding him. “Shh. You’re okay,” he said, and kissed him again.
Wukong didn’t respond. Not at first. But he didn’t pull away again, either.
His body felt far away—numb and warm, the tension drained out of it by the drug’s slow bloom. The grief still throbbed, dull and constant, like a bruise beneath his ribs. But those sharp edges were gone.
Azure kissed him again, longer this time.
Then down—trailing his mouth along Wukong’s jaw, his throat. He kissed the corner of his mouth, then lower, just beneath the curve of his chin, and again along his collarbone where the soaked fabric clung to bare skin. Each kiss was gentle. Fuck, too gentle. Like it was something Wukong had asked for (please, no no no—).
Wukong’s head tipped back against the wall. The sequins on his shirt rasped as he moved. His lips parted slightly, his breath catching on a low, wet inhale.
He didn’t want this.
But he didn’t stop it.
Not when Azure’s hands slid beneath his shirt. Not when he kissed back—slowly, clumsily—his mouth moving like his body was remembering how, even if his heart wanted to forget. Not when fingers traced the lines of his ribs like reading braille in the dark. Not when lips pressed kisses between his collarbones.
Wukong kissed back.
Not because he wanted to—because he didn’t know how not to.
His head thudded softly against the wall. The sequins on his shirt scratched as Azure’s hands moved over him, tugging the soaked fabric up. Wukong let it happen. Let himself be touched, pulled, kissed, pressed against. He clung to Azure’s shoulders not because he wanted to—but because he didn’t know what else to do with his hands. Or his heart. Or the crater in his chest that Macaque had cruelly dug, kicked, spat in.
He couldn’t feel the rain anymore.
Only the growing heat. The muffled breaths. The ache in his throat. That awful growing pit in his stomach.
Azure’s hands were careful. His mouth wasn’t. His breath was hot against Wukong’s ear. “Let me take care of you.”
Clothes came off. Azure’s towel dropped. Wukong’s soaked corset top hit the floor. Their limbs moved on muscle memory, not intention—Wukong couldn’t even remember when they reached the bed. Just knew it was soft beneath him and wrong all over.
Wukong gasped at the contact, a shaky “ah—” breaking from his lips as Azure bit lightly at his collarbone, then sucked bruises just above his neck. It felt like surrender—sharp and hot and loud in his chest, like he didn’t know how to say no anymore. Or didn’t want to.
His hands scrabbled at Azure’s shoulders. “Harder,” he choked out, barely audible.
Azure obeyed.
He pressed him down into the mattress with a hand on his abdomen. Everything felt rushed, rough, relentless—Azure’s teeth grazing down his spine, his fingers bruising Wukong’s hips, his voice a low, coaxing growl in his ear. “This what you wanted?” he muttered. “Coming back here? You knew how this would go.”
Wukong whimpered—a soft, broken noise—then let out another breathless “oh—” as Azure’s mouth dragged down his skin again, kissing, biting, licking like he was branding him. His fingers trembled around the sheets. His legs were already shaking.
He wanted it. He thought he did. He kept telling himself that—yes, this is what I wanted, this is easier, this is better than silence.
His fingers fumbled at Azure’s shoulders, desperate. Needy. Like the good whore he was. “Fuck—” Wukong gasped as Azure’s hand slipped down the front of his pants, firm and deliberate, palming him through thin fabric.
“You don’t even pretend to fight me anymore,” Azure mumbled.
“I—I didn’t come to fight,” Wukong breathed, voice already breaking.
“No,” Azure growled, lips against his jaw. “You came to forget. Say my name.”
“Az—” Wukong’s voice cracked.
“Louder.”
Wukong shuddered, “Azure—”
Azure’s fingers tightened, and a breathy whimper escaped him before he could stop it.
Azure had him half-undressed and gasping, teeth grazing the shell of his ear before he bit down—sharp, sudden, jolting a sound from Wukong’s throat that didn’t sound like him. Fingers dragged down his chest, his stomach, then lower, until Wukong was arching without thinking, his mouth parted in a breathless, aching plea.
“Please—”
Azure leaned over him, kissing the corner of his mouth, then lower, catching each of Wukong’s moans with his tongue. “What are you asking for?” he whispered. “Tell me.”
“I don’t—” Wukong tried, but his voice gave out.
Azure didn’t wait for an answer. He sucked a mark onto Wukong’s collarbone—sharp enough to bruise—while one hand slid back down, fast, ruthless, stroking him until Wukong was squirming under him, teeth sunk into his own wrist to keep quiet. His legs parted without a word, hips tilting up, begging.
“You’re so easy like this,” Azure breathed. “Sweet thing. Do you even remember why you came here?”
Wukong shook his head, gasping. “I don’t—just—don’t stop—”
“Say it.”
“I want—” He couldn’t. He pressed his forehead to Azure’s shoulder, breath stuttering. “Please…”
“Good enough.”
He grabbed Wukong by the hips and dragged him toward the bed like something he owned—flung down, legs open, back arched. Azure’s mouth was on him again before he could speak—hot, wet, cruel—teeth dragging just above the band of his underwear.
Wukong cried out, choking. “Ahh, fuck—fuck—”
“That’s it, baby.”
He knocked Wukong’s legs wider apart and slid his hands beneath him—one gripping his thigh, the other curling behind his neck, guiding him into another bruising kiss. Wukong kissed him back, helpless, breath broken, fists in the sheets.
Then Azure moved again. Lower.
Wukong made a sound that didn’t have a name. His body lit up—nerve by nerve—too hot, too raw. He couldn’t think. Couldn’t breathe. Burning. Burn. Burn Burn.
He cried out—half pain, half pleasure—when Azure’s hands gripped both his thighs and pulled him up, bending him backward over the edge of the bed. The room blurred. By the time Azure shoved into him, hard and fast, Wukong bit down on a cry that split the air anyway. His voice broke, a choked sob mingling with gasps. “Fuck—!”
“Good boy,” Azure whispered.
When he finally moved inside, the sound Wukong made was raw and desperate—a broken mix of gasps, moans, and helpless cries. His hands clawed at Azure’s back, pulling him deeper, his body arching with every hard thrust.
“Ah—fuck—Az—” His voice cracked mid-syllable. Tears stung his eyes, hot and unshed. His hands slid to the sheets, fisting hard, white-knuckled, as his hips rocked back again, again.
Azure grunted something—close, probably. His pace didn’t slow. If anything, it grew harsher.
Wukong’s stomach twisted violently.
He was going to come. God, he was going to come. He could feel it building, white-hot and sickening. A sick, coiling thing rising through him like bile. His skin crawled. His hands went numb. The breath in his lungs turned jagged and sharp. A sudden lurch of nausea—not from pain, not from the pressure—but from everything else and everything that wasn’t there. His heart clenched. His mouth flooded with saliva. He couldn't catch a full breath.
No no no no—
“I can’t—” he gasped suddenly, shoving at Azure’s chest. “Stop—I said stop—”
Azure didn’t. His hand closed around Wukong’s wrist, pinning him to the mattress, mouth back on his throat, breath ragged. “Don’t say that now,” he muttered low, dragging Wukong’s hips harder into each thrust. “You’re shaking—you want this.”
“I said stop—” Wukong’s voice broke. “Stop—!”
Azure’s grip only tightened. He leaned in, lips at Wukong’s ear. “Just let go. You’ll be fine.”
Burn.
Burn.
Burn.
Wukong wanted to burn.
“I said—STOP!”
He twisted violently, panic roaring through his chest, and shoved Azure off with everything he had. Azure’s body slipped away—just enough. Wukong scrambled back, knees hitting the edge of the bed as he half-fell, catching himself on shaking limbs.
The room pitched sideways. His breath tore out in gasps. He grabbed the dresser like it could hold him upright. His skin was flushed, slick, crawling like it didn’t belong to him. His hands wouldn’t stop shaking. His mouth wouldn’t close.
“Wukong—” Azure’s voice followed him, confused and winded. “What the hell?”
Wukong didn’t hear the rest. He made it to the bathroom, collapsed hard to his knees, and leaned over the toilet. His shaking hand clutched the rim as he jammed two fingers down his throat—
And retched.
His body seized. Bile rose sharp and bitter, scalding the back of his throat. He gagged again. Vomited food and booze until he was empty. He coughed, then retched again, dry-heaving now, stomach cramping in waves. Every breath was a sob, but no sound came out. Until there was nothing left but trembling and heat and tears he couldn’t stop.
The tile pressed cold against his knees. The air was thick, humid, wrong. His throat ached. His nose burned. His mouth tasted like acid and his hair clung to his forehead. The tile against his knees was cold, but his body felt like it was on fire.
He wanted to disappear. Or die. Or vanish into someone else’s skin.
His stomach rolled again, and with a desperate grunt, he shoved his fingers back into his throat.
Nothing came.
He gagged violently, convulsing—but there was nothing left. No tequila. No sliders. No fruit punch. Just bitter saliva and the thin, corrosive burn of acid. It scalded his throat, sour and useless.
He choked. Coughed.
Tried again.
Still nothing.
Behind him, footsteps approached, but didn’t cross the threshold.
“Wukong?”
He didn’t look back. He couldn’t.
“I said stop,” he whispered hoarsely, not sure who he meant it for. He wasn’t sure if he meant now, or back then, or months ago.
“Jesus, Wukong.” Azure’s voice wasn’t angry—just tired, maybe a little irritated. He didn’t sound shocked… figured. He stayed in the doorway, the sound of his breathing barely audible over the hum of the bathroom fan and Wukong’s trembling gasps.
“You can’t keep doing this to yourself,” Azure said finally. His tone was soft. “This—whatever the fuck that was—it’s not good for you.”
Wukong squeezed his eyes shut.
Not good for him.
His arms were shaking. His knees hurt from the tile. His mouth tasted like vomit and metal and regret. The worst part—the part that scraped under his ribs like a blade—was how badly he wanted to believe Azure was right. That Azure was helping. That this was care.
But it wasn’t.
It wasn’t.
He knew it wasn’t.
His whole body buzzed with it—like fever, like shame, like a scream trapped inside his ribs. Get out. Get it out. Get it out. His skin didn’t fit right. He wanted to crawl out of it, wash it off, scrub it raw. The shame was acidic—it sizzled under his skin, coating his lungs, his throat, his stomach.
You let him touch you. Again.
You said yes. Again.
You begged him. Again.
Oh, how you sicken me.
He dropped his forehead to the toilet rim and tried not to sob. His stomach cramped, empty and furious, and he shoved his fingers back into the back of his throat and tried, tried—but there was nothing left to throw up. Just spit. Just heat.
His whole chest ached. He wanted Macaque more than he wanted air. He wanted to call him. To run to him. To disappear into his arms and say I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I wanted it to be you.
But he couldn’t.
Because Macaque wasn’t his. Never had been. Never would be.
That’s what broke him. Not the sex. Not the shame. Not the retching. But that sick, staggering truth.
It had been Macaque’s face he’d imagined. Macaque’s voice in his ear. Macaque’s arms around him when the world got too loud. He’d wanted softness. Safety. He’d wanted someone to stay after.
But instead—
Instead he’d said yes to the man who never stopped taking. He’d blown it. Burned it to ash. Because he was weak, and hollow, and stupid enough to crawl back into Azure’s bed the second love got hard.
The tears came silently. He didn’t fight them.
He barely noticed when Azure crossed the threshold and knelt beside him.
A soft fwhip of fabric—then something warm draped around his shoulders. A fleece blanket. Wukong flinched, but didn’t pull away. The warmth made him feel worse. Azure’s hand touched the back of his neck, gentle. His lips pressed to Wukong’s cheek—light, slow, unhurried, as if nothing had happened.
“Go wash up,” Azure murmured. “Then come back to bed. We’ll finish up.”
Finish up.
The words hit like a slap.
Wukong stared into the toilet bowl, into the mess of himself. His throat burned. His heart thudded like it wanted to tear free from his chest.
He didn’t move. “I don’t want to.”
But Azure was already rising. “You’ll feel better after. Trust me.”
The door clicked shut behind Azure. His footsteps faded, slow and even, padding back across the hardwood. There was the sound of a TV switching on, playing some sort of commercial.
His hands gripped the rim of the toilet, knuckles white. His arms trembled. His breath caught and caught and didn’t let go.
It wasn’t loud. Not at first.
Just a sharp breath. A whimper he bit down too late. Then another. And another.
Then it was like something came loose in his chest.
He folded over the toilet like it could hold him together, face buried in the crook of his elbow, and sobbed. Quiet at first, then harsher. Messier. The kind of crying that scraped the throat raw and left nothing clean behind.
His shoulders shook with it. His body curled inward, small and shaking and sick with himself.
He wanted Macaque. God—he wanted Macaque so badly it hurt. He missed him so much it made him dizzy. Like something vital had been carved out of him and filled with fire. He wanted to be held. To be looked at like he was worth saving.
But he wouldn’t. He wouldn’t get that. Not from him. Not now.
Because Wukong had burned that bridge. Over and over. Every time he came back to this. He’d chosen this one instead—again. And again.
The porcelain was cool under his arms, under his cheek. His sweat stuck to it. His tears pooled against it. He didn’t care. He clung to it like it was the only thing in the world not falling apart.
With shaking arms, Wukong peeled himself away from the toilet, just enough to slump to the floor. The tile shocked against his bare skin, cold as punishment. The blanket slipped from his shoulders, pooling around his hips and he tugged it lower, pulling it over his legs like it could shield him from the world. His knees pulled tight to his chest, his arms crossing over them.
He didn’t get up.
Didn’t clean up.
Didn’t move.
It wasn’t like he had any other place to be, anyways.
Notes:
i hope you guys enjoyed this one!! now i really need to go and figure out how to fix this mess, exactly. there's a lot to deal with, mostly cuz i feel like i added more plot points into the fic than i can handle... but i'll finish this fic somehow.
also oh my god. i really need to reply to comments. if i haven't replied to your comment from previous chapters, i'm so sorry. i've genuinely been lacking the brain capacity to. i promise i'll get to all of them asap, just know that i 10000% DO read every single one of them and i'm stupidly excited whenever i see a new comment notification in my gmail inbox. i love hearing what you guys think of my writing!!
thank you so, so much for reading!! <33 see you guys next chapter!!
Chapter 34
Summary:
he needs to fix this. he needs to fix this. he needs to fix this.
Notes:
omg hey guys!! so sorry about the late update!! some personal stuff happened in my life and the chapter got delayed!! whenever i feel like there's gonna be something happening with the chapter i usually post a status on my tumblr (the link should be at the bottom of the fic).
before the actual fic, let me please just take some time to share all the amazing art from the last chapter because god, was i blessed.
guys ugh this one hit hard because it was that very moment before things went down to shit. your art style brings me to my knees every time, and jesus the look on their faces absolutely broke me. i've probably told you this before but it's come to the point where if i try to imagine a scene from the fic i keep on imagining stuff with this very specific art style. i love, love, love your work and if i could keep your hands for myself for my personal art use i'd do so. thank you so, so much!! link to @lukasz-r's amazing art, as always !!
would you believe that i was out in a public space when i first saw this and my friend asked me why i was grinning like an idiot at my phone? yes. this had me absolutely cackling and when i say i went back to this post just to look at it like six times that day, i mean it. thanks for such a good laugh, i also love that you actually took the time to draw each and every individual one? love you for this. thank you so much!! link to @eijiro33's handcrafted meme page !!
THIS. THIS ONE, GOD. the amount of work and effort you put into this piece is... god, i can't even put it to words. i've mentioned this to you but i happened to see this posted during a shitty week and seeing this made me feel so, so much better that day and overall made said week. everything from start to end is absolutely beautiful, perfection, top to bottom. makes me really, really appreciate that talented people are actually willing to take my silly writing and bring it to life, so so much like so. i love you for creating this, all my love to you. link to @shmarper's stunning, mouthfoaming masterpiece !!
this one had me speechless. i opened my notifications and saw this full-blown masterpiece of a piece just sitting in there. the full of abstract-ness and the detail that goes into this single artwork is insane, and so is the symbolism and my god? the thought you put into this? genuinely warms my heart. everything from the coloring to the style to the meaning behind the piece absolutely makes my heart sway. thank you so much for creating this!! link to @viapencil's amazing piece, holy !!
this chapter's gonna be a little dark. not much in terms of drama, but more in terms of descriptions and self-reflection!!
here are some trigger warnings for those who need it:
tw: suicidal thoughts, mentions of sex. read at your own risk.
enjoy, everyone!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The train yard smelled like scorched metal and diesel ghosts, a place stuck in its own past. Rails bent like crooked spines under the weight of forgotten cars, weeds curling up through cracked concrete. Somewhere far off, a dog barked once. Then silence again.
MK wiped sweat from his brow and glanced at the chain-link fence they’d hopped twenty minutes ago. It still rattled faintly in the breeze like it hadn’t yet forgiven them.
“You think we’re gonna get tetanus or something?” he asked, toeing a patch of rust with his sneaker.
Wukong, crouched in front of the train car, didn’t look up. “Live a little.”
“I am living. I just like my blood inside my body.”
The hiss of spray paint cut him off. Wukong’s arm moved with a practiced looseness, like this wasn’t his first illegal mural on state property. It wasn’t. The gold lines he drew were fast and curved, dizzyingly elegant in their chaos.
MK took a step closer, hands jammed into his hoodie pockets. “Why a sun?”
“Because moons are lonely.” Wukong didn’t miss a beat. “And I’m sick of painting sad things.”
MK stared at him. “You paint abandoned train cars at night. You’re a walking sad thing.”
Wukong grinned crookedly. “And you’re a smartass. I should leave you here to get eaten by rats.”
“Joke’s on you, rats like me.”
The rattle of the paint can picked up again. Gold over black. Bright over scorched. MK could almost see it taking shape: a sun cracked open, leaking light, bleeding heat across the metal.
MK shifted on his feet, gravel crunching under his sneakers. The air out here tasted like rusted bolts and dry weeds. The back of his neck was sticky with sweat. A train horn wailed somewhere far off, deep and lonely.
“You ever think about just… not doing this kind of stuff?” MK asked, rubbing his arms. “You know. Like, sleeping? Or, I don’t know, going home?”
Wukong laughed, short and bitter. “Home’s empty, MK. I could strip naked and paint the kitchen wall with blood and no one would notice for three weeks.”
“Jesus,” MK muttered. “Don’t do that.”
“Well, red paint, then.” Wukong clicked a bright gold can into his hand and turned back to the train. “Maybe teal.”
He popped the cap off with his teeth, spat it onto the ground, and kept going. The design was wild—jagged sunbeams, stylized clouds, looping lines that clawed their way toward the roof. MK didn’t really know what it meant, but it felt like Wukong.
MK stared at him for a while. At his too-thin frame, the torn sleeve on his hoodie, the bruise he wasn’t talking about under his jaw. Wukong had come to school last week with a busted lip and claimed he’d walked into a mailbox.
Mailboxes didn’t leave fingerprints.
“You know Pigsy would let you stay over,” MK said softly. “Like—full time. If you wanted.”
Wukong kept spraying, but something in his shoulder twitched. “What, so I can sleep on your couch like some charity case?”
“You’re not a charity case.”
“I’m a disaster with a nicotine habit and a GPA that’s legally dead.”
“And I’m your friend who loves you anyway,” MK snapped. He shifted beside Wukong and said, quieter now, “You okay?”
Wukong didn’t answer right away. He crouched lower, switching to white now, outlining the angles of a face in the sun’s center. MK’s face, maybe. Or his own. The eyes were wide and tilted skyward.
“I saw my father this morning,” Wukong said eventually, like he’d forgotten he was holding it in. “Five minutes, over breakfast. He asked if I needed money. I said no. He left.”
MK blinked. “He didn’t say happy birthday?”
“It’s not my birthday.”
“It was last week.”
“Still.”
The quiet came back. A different kind of quiet now—thicker. MK could hear the buzzing of a power line overhead, the tiny sound of Wukong’s knuckles cracking as he shifted his grip.
MK lowered himself to sit on the tracks. “Bai He likes it when you come over.”
Wukong finally looked at him. In the yellow spill of the streetlamp beyond the fence, his face was all shadowed edges and tired eyes.
“I didn’t want to mess it up. Your family stuff.” His voice dipped. “You guys... you actually eat together. You make each other laugh. You’ve got that couch with the blanket that smells like burnt popcorn. Tang watches cooking shows with Pigsy and pretends he’s not crying when the underdog wins.”
MK stared at him. “You remember the blanket?”
“I remember everything,” Wukong muttered, voice cracking like gravel. “Even the stuff I shouldn’t.”
MK swallowed.
He stood and walked to him—close enough that their shoulders touched, paint fumes curling between them. Then he said, quietly but not gently: “You’re not messing anything up. You’re part of it. You always have been.”
Silence. Just the steady hiss of aerosol, fading to nothing as Wukong finally stepped back.
The mural took up half the car now—half-risen sun cradled in clouds, gold and fire and black like ink in water. At the center, a boy drawn like a myth, hair like wild flame.
It looked a lot like Wukong.
“Shit,” MK breathed. “That’s—”
“Good?” Wukong offered.
“Kind of insane.”
“Insane is the only thing I’m good at.”
Wukong sat down hard on the gravel, legs splayed, hands stained with paint. He looked up at the stars—or where the stars would’ve been if the city wasn’t drowning them in streetlamp haze.
MK sat beside him, the metal of the train still radiating heat behind them. A can of grape soda—warm and flat—rolled out of his bag, and he handed it over without asking. Wukong cracked it open with gold-flecked fingers and drank like it might burn all the bad out of him.
“I ever tell you you’re my favorite person?” he said suddenly, eyes still on the sky.
“You tell a lot of people that,” MK muttered.
“Yeah,” Wukong said. “But with you, I mean it.”
MK didn’t answer. He didn’t have to.
He just leaned sideways, shoulder to shoulder, warm and real against the boy who never stayed still for long. The train sat silent behind them, their mural catching the distant city light, too beautiful to last.
Wukong would probably get caught. Detention again, at his fancy school. Maybe worse.
It didn't matter. MK would still follow him anywhere.
—
Macaque sat stiff-backed on a wooden stool, drenched clothes dripping onto the tiled floor, one hand fisted in the soaked folds of Wukong’s jacket crumpled in his lap. A thin trail of blood ran down his chin and onto his throat, seeping into the collar of his hoodie. He kept flinching every time Pigsy dabbed at the wound with antiseptic, but he barely seemed to feel it—his eyes flicking constantly toward the door, the window, the clock, anywhere but at the people in the room.
MK sat across from him, arms crossed so tight across his chest his shoulders shook with tension. His soaked bangs were stuck to his forehead, and his eyes were burning.
“Why the hell did you say that to him?” MK’s voice cracked. “Why would you say you don’t love him—on his birthday. After everything. After everything. Why the fuck would you do that?”
Macaque’s jaw twitched. “MK—”
“No,” MK snapped, leaping to his feet. “No. He ran because of you. He left without his boots, without his jacket! He’s out there—somewhere—and it’s cold. And raining. And dark. And you—what—sat down and decided that was a good time to emotionally gut him?”
“I didn’t mean to—”
“Oh, fuck off,” MK shouted, voice splitting through the room like a slap. “You think this is a joke? You think Wukong runs because he’s dramatic? He runs because he thinks he doesn’t matter! Because people like you convince him he doesn’t!”
“I was trying to protect him!” Macaque barked suddenly, standing halfway, voice breaking under the strain. “I thought it would hurt less if I—”
Pigsy caught his shoulder and shoved him gently back down.
“Sit your ass down unless you want me to stitch your tongue next,” Pigsy muttered gruffly. “And stop talking. You’re making it worse.”
MK paced furiously to the sink and gripped the edge of it like he was trying not to break it off.
“I know what he’s like,” he said, lower now, but no less furious. “He always runs when he thinks he’s not worth anything. When he thinks the people he cares about don’t want him. You think he’s just moody? You think this is some game?”
“MK—” Macaque’s voice cracked. “I was trying to protect him.”
MK spun. “From what? From you? Congratulations, then. Mission accomplished!”
Pigsy slammed the metal tray of stitches down on the counter, loud enough to cut through both of them.
“MK. Out.”
“What—?”
“I said out. Go cool off before you say something you can’t walk back.”
MK stared at Pigsy for a heartbeat too long, eyes flicking toward Macaque—and then away, like even looking at him stung. He made a frustrated noise in the back of his throat and stormed out of the room, the door banging against the frame.
Macaque didn’t breathe.
Pigsy let the silence settle back in before grunting, turning back with the hooked needle in hand.
“You’re lucky that boy didn’t punch you on the spot,” he muttered, threading it with practiced fingers. “I would’ve.”
Macaque gave a half-laugh, but it trembled too much to last. “Yeah,” he whispered, still clutching Wukong’s jacket. “Would’ve made more sense if he had.”
Pigsy glanced up. “You wanna tell me what happened?”
Macaque closed his eyes. His skin felt uncomfortable tight around him. “I…”
Pigsy set the curved needle into Macaque’s chin with the careful precision of someone who’d patched up more fools than he could count—but not without a huff first.
“Hold still,” he muttered. “You squirm like a toddler.”
Macaque winced, but didn’t move. His hand had finally gone slack around Wukong’s jacket, though the fabric still sat on his knees like it was the only thing anchoring him in the room. Rain tapped against the window like a metronome.
“Y’know,” Pigsy said quietly as he worked, “I’ve seen Wukong do a lot of dumb things over the years. Monumentally stupid things. Mostly outta pride. Or fear. Usually both.”
The suture thread caught the light as it slid through the needle’s eye.
“But I’ve never seen him look as… steady as he did with you.”
Macaque’s shoulders stiffened. His hands—dried blood under the nails, knuckles bruised—curled in his lap, half-hidden beneath the sleeves of his hoodie. He opened his mouth, but Pigsy cut him off before he could choke out whatever half-formed guilt he was brewing.
“Don’t even try to argue,” he said, voice low and stern. “You think I didn’t see it? That didn’t start with me or MK or Mei. That started when you showed up.”
Macaque looked down. His voice was barely a rasp. “And now he’s gone.”
“He’s not gone,” Pigsy snapped. “He’s hurt. And probably confused. But Wukong’s not made of glass, kid. He’s just been dropped a few too many times.”
Macaque let out a breath that shook. “And then I went and dropped him again.”
Pigsy paused with the needle halfway through the stitch, studying Macaque’s face like he was reading lines that had been written there long before the bruise. “Yeah,” he said. “Because you’re scared.”
Macaque didn’t deny it.
“And because love’s hard.”
He tied the first stitch and cut the thread, then moved on to the next.
“You think it’s some big romantic declaration, don’t you?” Pigsy went on. “Some single-moment thing that ruins everything if you don’t get it right. But love… real love… it’s not about saying the words once and hoping they land. It’s about what you do after you’ve said ‘em. Or haven’t.”
Macaque blinked, eyes wet but holding it back by a thread.
“I didn’t want to hurt him,” he said.
“I know that,” Pigsy said. “But you did. And now you’ve got a choice. You can stay here feeling bad for yourself, or you can get your ass back out there when the storm breaks and do something about it.”
Macaque swallowed hard. “What if he doesn’t want to see me?”
“Then you take your lumps and you wait,” Pigsy said. “You don’t go banging on his windows or shouting from rooftops. You be there. Quietly. Constantly. You show up. Every time. Until he believes you mean it.”
The silence stretched. Macaque’s eyes stayed on the floor, but his hands had stilled in his lap.
“I’m not good at this,” he muttered.
Pigsy chuckled—dry, but not unkind. “Neither was he. Still isn’t, half the time. But he loves hard. And when he gives you that—really gives it—you don’t treat it like a burden.”
Macaque’s face crumpled faintly. Rain rattled the windows. Somewhere down the hall, a door slammed—MK, probably. Still furious. Pigsy reached for the gauze, began wrapping it around the stitched chin.
“I thought… if I told him I didn’t love him, he’d stop hoping. And then he’d stop hurting.”
Pigsy looked up. For a moment, he didn’t say anything.
“You ever think maybe he wasn’t the only one hoping?”
The air left Macaque’s lungs like a deflating balloon. He didn’t answer.
Pigsy tied off the gauze and leaned back, arms crossing over his chest. “There,” he said. “Chin’s done. Won’t win you any beauty contests, but it’ll hold.”
Macaque touched the bandage gently, still silent.
Pigsy stood, tossing the bloodied scraps into the bin. His movements slowed at the door.
“When you’re ready,” he said, voice gentler now, “go talk to MK. He’s pissed because he loves Wukong too. And because he trusted you. Don’t let that trust rot.”
Macaque gave the smallest nod.
Pigsy hesitated in the doorway.
“And when you find Wukong?” he added, softer than before. “Don’t waste time. If you love him—really love him—then say it. Just so he knows. Even if it’s too late.”
Once Pigsy was gone, Macaque stepped out slowly. The floor creaked beneath him as he passed the framed photos on the wall, the faint smell of incense lingering from some earlier meal. He didn’t know where he was going until he heard it.
Choked breath.
A sob muffled into cloth.
He stopped at the end of the hall, just shy of the open doorway to the sitting room.
When he turned the corner, he found them on the worn living room couch. MK was curled into one end, knees drawn to his chest, fists pressed to his eyes like he could hold the tears in through force alone. Tang sat beside him, gently rubbing circles into his back, murmuring soft things he probably didn’t expect to be heard.
“He’s out there,” MK finally gasped, voice high and tight. “He’s out there and I—I can’t—” His throat closed up. His shoulders crumpled. He pressed his face into Tang’s chest, like he could hide inside him and not come out until the world made sense again.
“I can’t do anything,” MK sobbed. “He doesn’t tell me when it gets bad. He just—he pretends and then—then he goes.”
Tang didn’t say anything. Just held him closer, rubbing his arm.
“And now it’s raining, and it’s dark, and he left his jacket, Tang—he left without his jacket. What if he—what if—?”
The sentence broke into pieces. MK bit down hard on a sound like a scream, fists pressed against his forehead.
“You know what happens when he gets like this,” he said, quieter now, almost to himself. “You know. You know how bad it gets. He doesn’t think right when he’s like this.”
Tang didn’t answer. Just gently pulled MK tighter against his side and smoothed a hand over his damp hair. His eyes were red behind his glasses, but steady.
Macaque stood frozen in the doorway.
He could see now—really see—how pale MK’s face was. How his hands trembled with every breath. This wasn’t just worry. This was terror. The kind you only felt when someone you loved was out in the dark, and there was nothing you could do but wait and hope the phone didn’t ring.
This wasn’t about a fight.
This was grief, without the corpse.
Tang met Macaque’s eyes over MK’s shoulder, his expression unreadable—but there was no welcome in it.
Macaque stayed silent. He had no right to step closer. No right to speak.
Because MK was right. Wukong had been fine.
Until Macaque told him he didn’t love him.
And now he was gone. Out there in the cold. In the rain. Alone.
Or worse.
And Macaque—he had done that.
A floorboard creaked behind him.
MK’s head snapped up from Tang’s shoulder, breath catching. For a second, his bleary, red-rimmed eyes scanned the hallway, dazed with tears. Then he saw him.
Macaque.
Standing there like a ghost in wet clothes, Wukong’s jacket still clutched in his hands like some kind of offering.
He sat up, stiffening like the air had gone electric. His hands curled into fists. His lips parted like he might say something—but then he stood. Fast. Tang reached out instinctively, but MK pulled away from him and stormed out of the sitting room, his footsteps fast and heavy as he crossed the hallway and came face to face with Macaque.
“You’ve gotta be fucking kidding me.”
Macaque opened his mouth. Nothing came out.
MK didn’t wait. “You’re just standing there?” His voice was hoarse, cracking with grief and rage, every word sharper than the last. “You’re just standing there like you didn’t just blow his whole goddamn world apart?”
Macaque tried to speak again, but MK shoved him—hard, both hands flat against his chest. Macaque staggered back a step, spine hitting the wall behind him. He didn’t raise his arms. He didn’t even try.
“Say something,” MK snapped. “Come on. Say something.”
“I—” Macaque tried. “MK, I didn’t—”
“Don’t,” MK growled, fists clenched at his sides. “Don’t give me whatever weak-ass excuse you’ve been telling yourself. ‘I didn’t mean to.’ ‘I was trying to protect him.’ You think that matters?”
He shoved him again. The jacket slipped from Macaque’s hands, crumpling to the floor between them.
“You broke him!”
Macaque didn’t move.
“You knew he loved you,” MK said, voice splintering. “You knew. And you looked him in the face and told him you didn’t love him back. What the fuck did you think would happen?”
Macaque’s throat worked. “I thought it would hurt less if—”
“Oh, fuck you.” MK’s laugh was wet, bitter. “You think this is about hurt less? He’s gone. He ran off into the fucking rain and none of us know where he is. He didn’t take his jacket, and you—” he pointed hard at Macaque’s chest—“you’re the reason he ran.”
Silence.
The kind that buzzed behind your teeth.
Macaque’s eyes stung.
“I thought it would keep him safe,” he said, hollow.
“Yeah? Well, you did a real bang-up job.” MK’s voice cracked. “He’s probably soaked through somewhere right now, shivering, thinking he ruined everything by loving you. And we don’t even know if he’s—if he’s—” His voice failed.
His hands fell to his sides.
“I should’ve gone after him,” MK said, voice thin. “I should’ve stopped him.”
“You couldn’t have known,” Tang said gently behind him.
“He’s practically my brother,” MK said, like the words were torn out of him. “I was supposed to keep him safe.”
And then, like something inside him gave way, MK turned and walked back into the sitting room without another word. Sat down hard on the couch and curled forward again, face in his hands. Macaque stayed frozen in the hall, the wet fabric of Wukong’s jacket heavy at his feet.
Tang crossed the room in silence. He lowered himself beside MK on the couch and wrapped an arm carefully around the boy’s shoulders, drawing him in with the slow, steady patience of someone used to holding fragile things. MK didn’t resist. Just curled into the embrace like it hurt to be upright, shoulders shaking again in short, silent bursts.
Tang pressed a kiss to the top of his head. Then looked up at Macaque. His expression was tired, lined with worry—but not cruel.
“Macaque,” he said softly, “maybe give us a minute.”
Macaque hesitated. But there was nothing left for him to say here. Not with the silver jacket still damp in his arms. Not with the sound of MK’s muffled crying echoing in his ears like a punishment he’d earned.
He nodded once.
Somehow, he found himself standing outside of Pigsy’s Noodles. The rain had thinned to a cold drizzle, needle-fine and grey beneath the streetlights. The pavement gleamed, wet and uneven, and puddles pooled in the cracks of the sidewalk like reflections of a sky too blank to mean anything.
Macaque stood under the awning for a long moment, jacket pressed to his chest. Wukong’s jacket. Still warm, faintly, from the heat of the shop. Still clinging to a scent that made Macaque’s throat tighten.
He didn’t know where he was going.
His legs started moving before his brain caught up.
Down the block. Around the corner. Past shuttered storefronts and flickering signs, shoes soaking through with every step. The city felt bigger than it had hours ago—empty in a way that wasn’t about people, but about meaning. Like everything had been hollowed out the second Wukong left that rooftop.
He should look for him. Of course he should. But where?
University campus?
Clubs?
What if he wasn’t anywhere?
What if he didn’t want to be found?
What if—what if he had gone back to Azure? The thought dropped like a stone into his gut.
Macaque stopped walking. Stood at the edge of the sidewalk with rain on his lashes and the city thrumming around him like a heart he couldn’t hear clearly.
What was he supposed to do? How do you fix something you broke with your own hands? How do you say I love you when the last time you saw the person, you said you didn’t?
He looked down at the jacket in his arms. The silver sequins dulled in the rain. He remembered Wukong smiling in it, half-laughing as they ducked away from the party, eyeliner smudged and eyes bright. God, he had looked so happy.
And Macaque had ruined it.
He pressed the jacket closer. Shut his eyes. Then opened them again.
Somewhere along the block, under the buzz of a flickering streetlamp, Macaque stopped. Pressed his back to the brick wall of a shuttered laundromat. And slid down until he was crouched in the damp, city-stained gutter, the jacket still clutched in his fists. He buried his face in it.
The scent was faint now, mostly rain and metal, but underneath—familiar warmth. That soft, clean smell Wukong always carried, like incense and something floral and sun-warmed fabric. A scent Macaque had memorized without meaning to.
And now it just felt like failure.
No—he’d thrown it all away.
Because he was scared.
Because some part of him still believed that if he loved Wukong out loud, he’d lose him. That if he accepted that kind of happiness, the world would rip it away, just like everything else. So he said the one thing that would stop it in its tracks.
I don’t love you.
He had watched Wukong shatter. And now he was gone.
He dragged a hand down his face, smearing rainwater and blood and whatever else clung to him tonight.
Fuck.
—
Sometimes, Wukong wonders if the world would shift at all if he simply disappeared.
Not in a loud, cinematic kind of way—no final words scrawled on a napkin, no symbolic object left neatly on the edge of a bathtub. Just gone. A flicker in the dark. Like when a streetlight goes out mid-blink and no one notices until months later.
He thinks about it in passing, sometimes. Like how people think about cutting their hair, or moving to a new city. A quiet option that slips into his mind when he’s washing his face or riding the elevator alone. Would anything change if he just... stopped being here?
He imagines it in fragments. The cold bite of concrete under his palms. The way the wind would claw at his clothes on the edge of something tall. The feeling of being weightless, just for a second—before gravity remembered him.
Some days, it’s not even about wanting to die. It’s just... wanting to rest. To be done. To stop performing this exhausting theater of being okay when his body still shakes at night from memories he won’t say aloud. When Macaque looks at him with those quiet, watchful eyes and Wukong pretends he doesn’t flinch from how much he wants to believe it’s safe. That he’s safe.
But the thoughts stay. Persistent. Polite, even.
Would Mei get angry? Would MK cry? Would he be okay? Would Macaque finally breathe easier without him around?
He doesn’t like that one.
That one makes him feel sick.
Because the voices in his head—his parents' voices, his friends' voices, Azure’s voice, the one he thought he’d buried months ago—whisper that everyone eventually gets tired of loving something broken. That no one wants to hold something that keeps cutting their hands open. That all Wukong ever does is ruin what touches him.
And some nights, when the studio lights are all turned off and the city presses up against the windows like a stranger begging to be let in, he thinks about what it would feel like to let go. Just... slip beneath the surface. Let the silence close in over his head like water. No more performances. No more pretending he’s not still trying to scrub the memory of Azure’s hands from his skin. No more guilt for what he did, or didn’t say, or couldn’t fix.
No more having to be loved by someone he’s terrified of hurting.
But then—
Then he hears Macaque’s voice. Not the words, always. Just the way he says them. Like Wukong is a real thing. Not fragile, not inconvenient. Just real. A person that breathes and lives. A presence. A flame that won’t go out no matter how long it’s been starving.
Sometimes, that’s enough to keep him breathing.
One inhale. One exhale. One more morning, until the weight lessens. Or until Macaque says “I love you” like it’s been true this whole time and Wukong wasn’t crazy for believing it. Or until the sun breaks through the clouds again and he remembers that he wanted to see the finished version of LiveLines with all the lighting cues and the animation stitched together and Macaque performing with it on stage, and Wukong’s eyes would be full of pride.
Some days, that was what pulled him back.
He’s thought about dying before. A long time ago, when the world still smelled like school disinfectant and locker rooms. Back in high school—when he was still just the kid with too many opinions and a smile that looked good in photos.
Back then, it was quieter. More fantasy than plan. He used to imagine being found—cold, pale, curled in the white bathtub his mother insisted be reglazed every spring. He imagined the way the maid would scream. The way the police would step carefully over the marble tile with gloved hands, the way the neighbors would lean in to whisper, did you hear?
Sun’s boy. The only son. Dead.
He’s thought about his funeral before. It plays in his mind sometimes like a daydream in reverse—more vivid than anything real. He imagines the temple incense curling toward the rafters, thick and pungent. Red threads tied around wrists. Bowed heads. Sutras whispered over his body by monks who didn’t know him, chanting over bones that never got to rest in life.
The headlines would be clean and tasteful. They’d say “tragic” and “unexpected” and “brilliant, troubled soul.” His parents would wear black and issue statements about the importance of mental health awareness, and maybe—if he was lucky—his mother would cry. Real tears, not the kind she practiced in the mirror before interviews.
But more likely?
His parents would sit stone-faced in front of the press. His father’s jaw clenched just slightly tighter than usual. His mother’s eyes dry and sharp, calculating damage. They wouldn’t grieve the boy. They’d grieve the mess. The stain. The legacy interrupted.
Our son was struggling, they’d say, with just enough sympathy to look human. We are asking for privacy during this time.
Wukong has tried to imagine what it would feel like, leaving this world in such a way. What kind of karma it would invite. What path it might scatter before his next life.
Would he come back as something smaller? Something hungrier? Or worse—would he come back as himself?
Because death, he’s been taught, is not an escape. It’s a door. One you walk through carrying every weight you never put down.
And sometimes, that’s what stops him.
Not fear. Not pain. But the thought of returning again. And again. And again. Still hungry. Still aching. Still trying to earn love that shouldn’t have to be earned.
He imagines the sutras chanted over his body—the Heart Sutra, maybe. Form is emptiness; emptiness is form. That truth used to comfort him. Now it just feels like proof that nothing he feels can be trusted.
And sometimes—god, sometimes—it was just the image of reincarnation.
Coming back. Again. Into another body. Another family. Another aching mind with no memory of why it always feels like drowning.
Because in the back of his head, he still believes in the cycle.
Birth. Suffering. Death. Rebirth.
Saṃsāra.
You carry the pain with you, life to life, until you learn to let go. And Wukong… he’s never been good at letting go. He clutches everything—love, guilt, rage, memory—like if he holds on tight enough, it’ll change shape.
Life is what you make of it.
But it doesn’t.
It never has.
And that would be it.
No one would talk about the arguments. The silence at dinner. The way he’d sit at recitals alone because they were “traveling” again. No one would mention the time he came home with a bruised wrist and his father asked if it would show in photographs. Or how, once, in the middle of a party, his mother hissed in his ear to stop acting like a freak because the shareholders were watching.
He wonders, too, if anyone would light incense for him.
No one would talk about the way Wukong stopped asking for help around age fifteen. Or how he used to stare out the window during exams and imagine flinging himself off the rooftop and into the landscaping, just to feel something different than shame.
At school, there might’ve been a memorial. Flowers in his locker. Handwritten notes taped to the glass: you were always smiling. You had such good energy. I wish I’d known you were hurting.
And maybe a few people would cry. People he’d never really talked to, but who once asked him for gum or a ride home. Maybe they’d cry because it was fashionable. Or because grief is easier when it’s pretty and doesn’t demand anything from you.
Would anyone miss him?
Or would they just remember him as the golden boy who flirted with everyone, partied too much, and then went crazy and killed himself?
God. That slutty, glitter-caked kid who finally snapped.
Didn’t he date Azure?
Once, he lined up the pills by color on the kitchen counter. Watched them catch the light like beads. Another night, he walked out to the pier barefoot, stood at the edge, the planks damp under his feet, and tried to picture his body floating, trying to convince himself it wouldn’t hurt that bad.
But he never jumped.
Sometimes he thinks it’s worse that he didn’t. That all that pain led to nothing. No change. Just more years of pretending. More smiling when he wanted to scream. More letting people touch him so he could feel wanted, even if it made him want to scrub his skin off afterward.
Now, years later, the feeling is different. It’s not as sharp. Not as dramatic. It’s bone-deep. Heavy. Like a stone he’s been carrying so long it’s fused to his chest. Like dying wouldn’t even be an act of despair anymore—just relief. Just stopping.
He wonders if that makes him weak. Or if it just makes him tired.
And then—
God. MK.
The thought hits like a punch to the ribs.
MK, who sends him dumb memes at 2 A.M. and signs every voice message with a heart. MK, who’s loved him since before the glitter, before the parties, before the broken parts got so loud. MK, who still believes there’s something in Wukong worth keeping.
He imagines MK getting the call.
Imagines the sound he’d make.
Or worse—no sound at all. Just a long, frozen silence while the world tilted sideways.
Sun Wukong, 24. Died suddenly. Mental health complications.
A tragedy.
A whisper.
An aesthetic.
And sometimes he wonders if anyone—really anyone—would have loved him without trying to fix him first.
Wukong lay still, the silk sheets warm against his skin, damp in places where their bodies had pressed too close for too long. The inside of his thighs were still wet and sticky in that disgusting way. The room pulsed faintly around him—edges soft, lights too dim and too gold, like he was inside the throat of some expensive, sleeping beast. His limbs felt heavy. Liquid. The pillow beneath his cheek smelled faintly of cologne, sweat, and cedarwood.
Azure’s arm rested along his waist, skin-to-skin, his fingers dragging idle shapes along the curve of Wukong’s spine. “You coming down?” Azure’s voice was distant. “You’ve been quiet.”
Wukong didn’t answer at first. The edible hadn’t worn off completely—it still lived somewhere under his skin, buzzing faintly, softening his edges. Everything around him felt slightly unreal, like a memory he’d stepped back into. Like if he moved too fast, it would all collapse.
His mouth was dry. His throat tasted like regret.
The memory of the last few hours slithered back in: Azure’s hand on his jaw. His voice all honey and heat. The taste of red wine, the lull of compliments, the way Wukong had stopped saying no and started saying nothing at all. It hadn’t been violent. It had been slow. Familiar. Almost kind. And somehow that made it worse—body obedient, heart a thousand miles away.
“Wukong,” Azure murmured, dragging a slow line between his shoulder blades, “don’t disappear on me again.”
Wukong’s fingers curled into the pillow beneath him. His body hummed with the afterglow—except it wasn’t afterglow. Not really. It was more like... the ache that came after you forced your body to endure something you weren’t ready for. And the shame, curling cold and low in his gut, was louder than anything Azure was saying.
He wasn’t even sure he wanted to cry. There was no energy left for it. Just the endless question echoing dully through his skull: What the fuck did I just do?
Not just this. Not just tonight.
All of it.
He felt like that kid all over again. The one who said yes to being used because it was easier than saying no and being alone. The one who had been told over and over, you’re beautiful when you’re lying there pretty and quiet, until he started to believe that silence was love.
“Are you okay?” Azure asked, fingers pausing now. “I didn’t give you too much, did I?”
Wukong laughed, soft and bitter. He didn’t mean to.
“No,” he said. “I’m fine.”
He wasn’t. But the lie came out like muscle memory.
“You dissociating again?” Azure’s voice came low against his ear—barely more than a breath. Just casually observant, like he was remarking on the weather.
Wukong didn’t answer.
He blinked slowly at the far wall, something cold and thick crawling up from the base of his spine. His mouth opened a little, then closed again. He gave a vague sort of shrug, more twitch than gesture. A noncommittal answer. A nothing response.
And still, he didn’t move.
Azure didn’t press him, just hummed and pressed a kiss to the nape of his neck. Then another. A chain of soft, featherlight touches from the base of his skull down to the dip between his shoulders. Wukong didn’t pull away.
He let himself feel it—not because it felt good, exactly, but because it was something. A reminder that he was still here. That he had a body. That someone wanted it. That the version of him Azure loved—beautiful, easy, silent—was still intact enough to be touched.
He even leaned back slightly into it. Just a little. Just enough for Azure to believe it meant something.
And hated himself just a little more for it.
The room had fallen quiet again. The kind of quiet that buzzed. Wukong’s body was still warm, still pliant under the sheen of sweat that hadn’t quite dried. His mind floated, slow and syrupy, the last threads of the edible winding around his thoughts like gauze. Everything felt slightly behind glass.
Azure’s hand never left his body. It stayed at his waist, fingers spread just above his hipbone like he was claiming something. He laughed, quiet and breathy, like it hurt to admit it. “God, I used to be obsessed with you.”
Wukong still didn’t speak, but his throat worked like he was swallowing something thick. Guilt, maybe. Or disbelief.
Because the way Azure said it—it wasn’t cruelty. It was worse than that. It was affection soaked in revisionism. Like the fights hadn’t happened. Like the manipulation had been love. Like Wukong had been the one who left, ungrateful, instead of the one who crawled out piece by piece and learned to breathe again. Fuck.
“You used to be so obedient,” Azure said softly, breaking the silence like it was something delicate. “Do you remember that?”
Wukong didn’t answer. His cheek was pressed into the pillow. He didn’t move.
Azure didn’t wait for permission to continue.
“I’d come home late from class, and you’d already be in my bed. Naked. Waiting. Sometimes with those stupid earbuds in, pretending not to hear me just so I’d pull them out and tell you what to do.”
He laughed under his breath, low and fond, like it was a joke they both still found funny.
“You were so eager. So polite about it too—like, ‘please, please, please’ like I wouldn’t have fucked you either way. You wanted to be good for me. God, you’d get embarrassed when you begged—your whole face would go red, but you wouldn’t stop. That was my favorite version of you. All soft voice and glassy eyes and knees on the floor.”
He leaned in, pressed a kiss behind Wukong’s ear, his breath warm and thick.
“I’d tie your wrists with my belt and fuck you slow just to hear you beg,” Azure went on, a little quieter now. “And you’d thank me for it. Every single time. Even when you were crying. You were so grateful. You used to come so fast when I held your face down.”
Wukong’s stomach twisted. His body didn’t flinch—but inside, something folded in on itself.
He remembered those nights. The way he’d rehearse each movement in the mirror before going over. The way he learned which poses Azure liked, how to arch his back the right way, how to ask for things without speaking.
He remembered how often he’d dissociate. How he’d let himself float during sex because it was easier than being there for it. How he learned to enjoy being wanted even when he wasn’t sure he was liked.
“And I know you’ve changed. I know you’ve got this… new thing going on now. But don’t lie to yourself,” Azure said, his voice still gentle. “That version of you is still in there. You don’t need someone who asks you what you want every five seconds like you’re made of glass. You like being handled by me.”
Wukong’s throat worked like he might say something. He didn’t.
Because what could he say? That he’d said thank you because he didn’t know what else would keep him from being punished? That he hadn’t wanted gentleness because he didn’t think he deserved it?
“You were perfect,” Azure murmured, his voice drenched in some warped kind of longing. “So sweet. So fucking quiet, but so loud. Like a little doll.”
Wukong almost laughed. Or cried. Or both.
Perfect.
What he’d been was pliant. Grateful. Starving for affection, any affection, even if it came with rules and silences and guilt he didn’t have a name for yet.
What he’d been was seventeen and stupid and willing to trade himself piece by piece just to feel wanted.
And Azure had wanted him. That much had been real.
But it had never been love.
Wukong stayed quiet. The drugs in his system made it easier. His thoughts weren’t sharp enough to form a rebuttal, only a low ache under his ribs and the growing pressure behind his eyes.
Azure shifted behind him, arm sliding around Wukong’s waist. His fingers trailed lower this time, slipping down the curve of Wukong’s stomach like the movement was casual, like it hadn’t been premeditated. Like his hand wasn’t already dipping toward the place where their bodies had met earlier—where Wukong still felt sore, used, the stickiness between his thighs beginning to dry. His palm settled fully against the inside of his thigh now, coaxing gently upward. “You sure you’re coming down? You feel soft as ever to me.”
The ache in Wukong’s limbs had settled into something deeper than soreness—a kind of hollowed-out fatigue, like his bones didn’t want to carry him anymore. His head was fuzzy, the last remnants of the edible dragging down the edges of his thoughts like wet paint, and still, Azure’s hand kept wandering. His mouth, again, brushing the back of Wukong’s neck.
“You used to beg me to do this again right after,” Azure whispered. “Don’t pretend you didn’t like when I—”
“Can you get me a glass of water?” Wukong asked quietly, his voice thin, frayed at the edges.
It cut through Azure’s breath like a needle through silk.
A pause.
Then, “Yeah,” Azure said, already pulling back. “Yeah, of course.”
He rolled out of bed, movements fluid, like he hadn’t been inches away from coaxing Wukong into something else. He didn’t press. Maybe he thought this was just a temporary break in rhythm—maybe he thought Wukong would be pliable again in ten minutes if he came back with a kiss and a bottle.
The door clicked shut behind him.
Wukong exhaled slowly, tension bleeding from his shoulders in slow, shuddering waves. The sheets were still twisted around his legs. His thighs stuck uncomfortably where he hadn’t cleaned himself off. His mouth tasted like cotton and shame.
He reached for the edge of the blanket—creased, damp in places—and slowly dragged it up, letting it pool around his chest. Then higher, over his shoulder. Up to his nose.
He inhaled.
That scent.
God, that scent.
Expensive and sharp, something floral beneath the cologne, something skin-warmed and sickly sweet. It clung to the cotton like it had always belonged there. Like it had soaked into his lungs over the years until he couldn’t tell where it ended and he began.
He used to find comfort in that smell.
He used to bury his face into it, dizzy with the relief of being wanted. With the belief that this was closeness. That this was what love felt like—intense, consuming, slightly cruel. He used to pretend it was enough.
Now, it just made his stomach turn.
But still, he held the sheets to his face. His eyes slipped shut.
And for a moment—just a moment—he let himself think this is what he needed.
—
Laundry detergent and incense. The faded trace of his cologne in the hallway. A sweet, herbal sharpness clinging to the folds of the couch like a memory too stubborn to fade. Macaque stood still in it for a moment, stupidly still, like the air might collapse if he breathed too loud.
“Xiaohei? Bao?” he called softly.
A muffled mewl answered from the hallway. Then a blur of black darted around the corner—slim and sleek, tail high and twitching, ears forward like she expected someone else.
Not him.
Xiaohei trotted straight past his legs, turning in quick circles at the door. She let out a long, anxious sound—low and inquisitive—then turned to him with eyes too sharp to be confused. She knew.
“He’s not back yet,” Macaque murmured, crouching down slowly. His bandaged chin throbbed in protest, but he ignored it. “Sorry, girl.”
Xiaohei didn’t hiss. She didn’t swat him. She rubbed up against his thigh instead, insistently, like she was trying to squeeze the truth out of his jeans. She gave another meow, this one more hollow. Then, ears flicking, she ran to the hallway and pressed her tiny paws against the front door. Waiting.
“He’s not out there either,” Macaque whispered.
He reached for her, but she darted away and hurried down the hall, looped around the coffee table, eyes flicking between him and the door again. Back and forth. Back and forth.
Bao finally slinked out from the bathroom, yawned dramatically, and immediately started wailing at his empty bowl.
“Yeah, I know, Bao,” Macaque sighed. “You’ve got the survival instincts of a raccoon and the volume of a toddler.”
He poured the food into both bowls with shaking hands. The scent of salmon and something vaguely chemical drifted up—Bao dug in instantly, tail up, completely unbothered. Xiaohei sniffed her bowl once and walked away. Macaque watched her leap into the windowsill and sit with her back to him, staring down at the streets like it might give her an answer.
His throat burned. The apartment was too quiet. Every shadow felt like a memory. The couch where Wukong had curled up with him that night after rehearsal—feet tangled, hand warm against Macaque’s ribs. The chipped tile in the kitchen Wukong always skipped over like it offended him. The art pinned to the fridge.
His phone, abandoned on the counter earlier, buzzed sharply. The vibration skittered across the laminate surface—loud and jarring in the stillness. Xiaohei startled, her purr cutting off, eyes darting toward the noise.
Macaque didn’t move at first. Then, slowly, he reached up, pulled it toward him. The screen blinked awake.
Notification (1): New Message from Financial Aid
Subject: URGENT – Scholarship Status Update
Something in his gut dropped, like the floor had just shifted an inch downward without warning. He tapped it open.
Dear Mr. Liu’er Mihou,
We regret to inform you that your current scholarship award has been suspended, effective immediately, due to administrative concerns regarding sponsorship eligibility. Your student account has been updated to reflect this change.
If you believe this decision has been made in error, please contact the Office of Financial Aid within five business days.
Regards,
Student Financial Services
He read it again.
Then again.
The words didn’t blur. They crystallized. Each syllable landing like a stone dropped into his chest.
Suspended. Administrative concerns. Effective immediately.
His breath caught high in his throat. His knees struck the cabinet door with a hollow thud as he slid to the floor, back hunched, the phone still clenched tight in his fingers like maybe, just maybe, he could press hard enough to will it into saying something else.
“Nonono—” he whispered, voice cracking. “No, no, no—”
He fumbled with the tuition portal. It lagged. Refused to load. The screen spun and spun like it, too, was hesitant to deliver the inevitable blow. A number he knew would stretch farther than anything he had. Farther than tips from catering gigs or the graveyard shift backstage. Farther than every cent he’d hidden in envelopes in his closet, labeled for emergencies he’d hoped would never come.
His vision tilted, narrowed. Panic settled in his chest with greedy hands, threading into every breath. A spreading heat under the skin, edged with cold. A spiraling drop in his gut that left the rest of him floating, weightless and directionless and wrong.
The phone slipped from his hand. Hit the tile with a soft, plastic clack. Xiaohei jumped and took off into the hallway. He barely registered it.
His hands shook violently as they found his scalp, fists curling into his hair, tugging hard. He didn’t even notice the sting at first. His body was a thing possessed—tight and thrumming like it had forgotten how to move without breaking.
I can’t. I can’t. I can’t—
He had nothing else. No trust fund. No safety net. No second chances waiting on the other side of some inheritance check.
He’d clawed his way here one miserable shift at a time, scraping dishes in the back of restaurants until his hands cracked from the soap, cycling between graveyard shifts and weekend stage builds just to make rent. He'd eaten half-rotten apples from the campus food drive and lied to professors about migraines when what he really had was hunger and no bus fare. He’d stretched every dollar until it screamed just so he could afford a shot at something better.
Something that wasn’t the empty apartment with peeling paint he’d grown up in, with a foster parent who changed his name every time a caseworker came by. Something that wasn’t bouncing house to house with garbage bags instead of luggage, learning real fast that "temporary" meant "don't get attached." Something that wasn't being sixteen and realizing the only time anyone noticed him was when they needed a scapegoat or a warm body to blame.
And now it was gone.
All of it—just gone. Not because he failed a class. Not because he fucked up on his own.
But because someone took it.
Azure.
The realization hit like a punch to the gut. It made the floor tilt under him, like he’d stepped onto ice without knowing it.
He knew what this was. Nezha had warned him. Azure didn’t just lose. He rerouted. Found cracks. Exploited systems. Got quiet revenge by turning screws no one else could even see.
Of course it was Azure. Who else would know exactly what Macaque couldn’t survive without?
He curled tighter on the floor, every muscle locking like he was bracing for another blow. His ears were ringing. His mouth was dry. He was too hot and too cold all at once, like his body didn’t know how to process what was happening. Like it might just shut down instead.
He was thirteen again, curled up in the bottom bunk of a foster home he only half-remembered the name of, stomach growling so loud it woke the kid above him. The house smelled like mildew and off-brand cereal. His social worker hadn’t shown up that week, and the old man running the place said he had to “earn” his keep if he wanted dinner. That night, Macaque had bitten his own arm just to stay awake—because falling asleep meant dreaming, and dreaming meant remembering, and remembering hurt worse than hunger.
The next day, he stole a can of soup from the gas station down the street and ate it cold behind a dumpster.
He hadn’t cried then. Not even when they caught him. Not even when they called him names and wrote him up and told him he’d never be anything more than another mouth to feed. He didn’t cry because he’d already learned it didn’t fix anything.
Now, as he sat alone in Wukong’s kitchen, shaking with adrenaline and shame, he felt that same hollowness rise in his chest—like the air around him was thinning, like everything was just one inch too far away to hold.
He was going to lose school. He was going to lose Wukong. And the sickest part was that it was his own damn fault.
He’d tried to protect him. Tried so hard to be noble and distant and safe. But all he’d done was leave him vulnerable. All he’d done was push him back into the arms of the person who knew exactly how to tear him apart.
His hand fumbled for his phone. His fingers couldn’t keep still long enough to tap properly. He kept missing the contact list. The screen blurred under his vision. He didn’t know if he was crying or if the panic had just short-circuited everything.
But finally, finally, he found the name.
Nezha.
He hit call.
It rang. And rang.
Please answer.
He didn’t know what he’d say. Didn’t know how to explain this collapse or how to admit what he’d done. All he knew was that he needed someone to tell him what to do—because if he stayed in this apartment one more minute, he was going to break.
The call clicked.
And Macaque, barely breathing, choked out, “I think—I think he did something. I think Azure—he—he took my scholarship. I—Nezha, I fucked up—I pushed him away and now I can’t— I can’t—”
His voice cracked fully. A sob broke through.
“I don’t know what to do.”
There was a pause on the other end.
Then: “I was about to call you.” Nezha’s voice was even. Tired. “I just got the notification from the board. I pulled your file when I saw the flag. I was going to ask if you knew.”
Macaque pressed his palm to his forehead, rocking slightly where he sat, curled on the kitchen floor like the tile could keep him from shaking apart. His chest burned.
“I didn’t— I didn’t know. I just got the email. They said— ‘administrative concerns,’ or something—”
“I know what they said,” Nezha cut in. “And I know who pulled the strings. I’m… I’m sorry, Macaque.”
Silence. Macaque stared at the fridge. Wukong’s doodles still pinned under cat magnets. One of them was a scribbled sketch of Bao and Xiaohei riding a noodle bowl like a boat.
He could barely breathe.
“I tried to warn you,” Nezha said. “I told you Azure wouldn’t stop with attention. That he wouldn’t play fair.” A pause. “Where’s Wukong?”
That shattered something.
Macaque tipped forward, bracing himself on his elbows. “I don’t know,” he whispered. “He left. He ran. I said something—something stupid. And he left.”
Another pause. This one worse.
Nezha’s voice came through low. “What did you say to him.”
Macaque couldn’t answer.
“Macaque.”
The name hit like a snap of thunder.
“I—” Macaque swallowed. “He said he loved me. And I—I told him I didn’t.”
Dead silence.
“You didn’t mean it,” Nezha said eventually. It wasn’t a question.
Macaque shook his head, voice barely audible. “No. I just thought if I said it—he’d stop hoping. And he wouldn’t get hurt. I thought it was safer.”
The breath Nezha exhaled was sharp enough to cut glass. Then, suddenly, something cold slid into his voice—anger disguised as composure.
“So let me get this straight,” he said. “You told him you didn’t love him. He ran. Azure was right there to pick him up. And now—what a coincidence—your scholarship disappears overnight?”
Macaque closed his eyes. His fingers pressed into his brow until his nails left crescents in the skin.
“He planned it,” Nezha said. “He’s isolating him. Again. And now he’s coming after you.”
“I know,” Macaque choked. “I know. I didn’t—I thought I was doing the right thing, I didn’t think—”
“No,” Nezha said, suddenly quiet. “You didn’t think. That’s the problem. You let your fear make decisions for both of you.”
“I’m sorry,” Macaque whispered.
“Don’t apologize to me,” Nezha snapped. “I’m not the one freezing his ass off in someone else’s apartment wondering why the hell the one person he trusted gave up on him.”
Macaque let out a trembling breath. The floor felt like it was tilting again. He leaned into the cold tile.
“I didn’t give up on him,” he said, voice breaking. “I loved him so much I thought he’d be better off if I walked away.”
Nezha didn’t speak for a moment. When he did, the sharpness had dulled—but only just.
“Then fix it,” he said. “I don’t care how scared you are. I don’t care how badly you fucked up. We’re going to fix this, okay? And you’re going to make sure he knows you’re still here.”
“Nezha, I—”
“I’ll do what I can about the scholarship,” Nezha cut in. His voice was firm, but not unkind. “I’ve got a few people in the admin office who still owe me favors. I’ll start there. But I can’t promise anything, Macaque. If Azure got someone powerful enough to flag your file, this goes deeper than a clerical error.”
Macaque pressed the heel of his hand to his eye, swallowing back whatever sound wanted to rise.
“I know,” he whispered. “I just… I don’t know what to do if I can’t stay.”
“You’ll stay,” Nezha said. “One way or another. But first—find Wukong.”
Macaque nodded, though the motion felt unsteady. Like his head wasn’t connected properly to the rest of him.
“Call me if you find him, or get a hold of him,” Nezha added. “Or if you learn anything about how Azure pulled this off. And Macaque—”
He paused. A breath caught on the other end.
“Don’t disappear on me, too.”
Then the line went quiet.
Macaque stared at the phone for a few seconds longer before letting it drop to the floor with a soft clack. The kitchen buzzed around him with low, mechanical hums—the fridge, the overhead light, the rain whispering against the windows.
He slid back down onto the cold tile and curled inward, spine bowed, arms wrapped tight around himself like they were the only thing keeping him from falling to pieces. His forehead rested against his knees. He wasn’t crying. But something inside him had hollowed out completely, like the moment you inhale too sharply and never quite get the breath back.
A quiet scuffle of movement. Then, from down the hall, the soft thump of tiny paws. Xiaohei rounded the corner.
Her eyes were bright, tail high—and dragging behind her, clutched in her mouth by the collar, was Wukong’s jacket. Damp. Rumpled. Still heavy with the scent of rain.
Macaque lifted his head slowly.
Xiaohei reached him, dropped the jacket with a small meow, and immediately rubbed her side along his folded arms, purring. She meowed again, louder this time, as if chastising him for not getting up. Her black fur brushed against his wrists.
The jacket lay at his feet in a sad, crumpled heap—wet, cold, smelling faintly of vanilla and citrus and that damn peach smell that was on Wukong all the time. Macaque reached for it with shaking fingers.
The scent hit him like a fist.
He held it to his face. It didn’t matter that it was cold and wet and dirty now. It was still Wukong’s.
Xiaohei curled up beside him, purring as she pressed into his thigh, her tail wrapping around his ankle like an anchor.
“I’ll fix this,” Macaque murmured, voice hoarse and breaking. “I swear I’ll fix this.”
He pressed his forehead to the jacket, fingers twisting in the sleeves like he could anchor himself to the promise.
“I’ll find him. I’ll keep him safe. I’ll do whatever it takes.”
Xiaohei blinked up at him, golden eyes wide.
Macaque didn’t look away.
Notes:
i've been making it my life's personal mission to respond to almost every comment that you guys send me through this fic, because i genuinely appreciate the effort and time you guys take to write a message out for me about how much you enjoy reading this as well as criticism and just some of you checking in on me.
i'm so, so insanely behind on responses right now, but i will tell you that i will try my best to catch up on them, even if not all. i read every single comment and honestly have most of you guys' usernames in my hearts, so i'll try to respond to most of them if i can!! i'm a tiny bit sick right now but i'm recovering, but once my coughs are out of the way i'll genuinely try to get back to you guys.
just please know that i always appreciate the comments and such kind words all of you give me, they genuinely make my day!!
Chapter 35
Summary:
wukong realizes he can't keep dying over and over.
Notes:
hiii guys!! thank you sm for waiting for the new chapter!! life's great atm!!
here's some art from the last chapter:
the way i actually didn't stop staring at this piece for the whole day @lukasz-r, my dear platonic crush, posted it even when my irl friend leaned in to take a look at what i was so fixated on the whole day. i love that this pays homage to the first ever piece of art you drew for this fic, which honestly still remains one of the most memorable pieces in my head. wow, was it a trip back... and the sheer detail in this one and oh my god don't get my started on the style, this might be my favorite from you, it honestly made me feel so many things. thank you so, so much for this masterpiece, you make my days in so many ways. link to @lukasz-r's breathing taking art, holy shit !!
looking back at this piece by @shmarper while creating a link for it has me staring at it again for a long time. your style, idk if i've mentioned it already, but is such eye candy, god. i marvel at the stuff you draw on a daily basis and the way you have him clutching onto that stupid piece of cloth with that face? literally might have broken me. you make him so perfect even when he isn't supposed to be, and i think that might be the beauty in what you draw? i feel like, in a way, you draw them both in the way they see each other. thank you so much for this piece, god. link to @shmarper's piece, which might have just broken me !!
ending this list off with shits and giggles (because god knows i could use them) with a whole (handdrawn, i might add) page of memes created for the fic overall by @eijiro33, mostly for the past two chapters, i'm assuming... and god, did they make me snort. have i ever told you i've got all of these saved in my album? like, separately as a file so that i can come back to them whenever i need a laugh and to feel good about myself? you, creator, are such a gem. i love you. link to @eijiro33's page of silly, silly memes !!
thank you so much for blessing my week with all of your talents, i honestly don't know if i deserve all this kindness. i'm also so glad that the last chapter was written well enough to actually feel relatable to. i've been reading all of the comments and some of the reflections written on tumblr after reading this fic, and i'm amazed by how my writing was able to touch you on such a personal level. i'm sending all of you my love and may you feel only, from this point, all happiness that this world has to offer you guys. i love you, and thank you so much for sticking with me this whole journey. i write because of you guys!!
edit: also guys i am so, so sorry about the delay in responding to comments. ik there are a ton that yg have left in the comment section like two or three chapters ago (so sorry, i promise i read all of them and i read them over and over again like and idiot because god do they make me feel good) and i've recently been trying to go back to them and reply to most of them. i clearly haven't done a good job of that recently but i promise i'll somehow get to that point when life is a tiny bit less busy!! thank you so much for understanding, just please know that your comments all come straight to my gmail inbox and i take my time reading every single one with the utmost joy!!
enjoy this next chapter!! here are some trigger warnings!! <3
tw: suicidal thoughts, self-harm (burning), puking, domestic violence. read at your own risk.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Boom. Kaplow. Bam.
Muted explosions flickered across the massive flat-screen mounted on the far wall—some glossy action film Azure had thrown on without asking. He sat on one end of the sectional, cocooned under a blanket he hadn’t meant to use. His knees were drawn up loosely, hands limp against his thighs. The material scratched faintly against his shins—cashmere blend, designer, too soft to be comforting. His whole body felt stiff from being fucked too much, like he’d spent the day in the wrong position and never stood up from it. His spine ached. His neck pinched when he moved. A pulsing, stale kind of soreness had settled behind his eyes.
The TV light flashed over him in waves, orange and blue and white.
His phone sat in his pocket. Off. Turned over, battery half-drained, like a mouth he couldn’t bear to hear from anymore. He knew there’d be calls. Texts. Probably MK. Mei. Maybe Pigsy. Maybe… Macaque.
He didn’t want to know.
Outside, the city was quiet in the way only luxury penthouses knew: the world muffled behind tinted glass and money. Rich people’s quiet. The kind you could buy per square foot. The lights were dimmed low—Azure liked it that way in the evenings, a sort of manufactured intimacy that made the apartment feel like a lounge. The scent of whatever cologne Azure had sprayed earlier still clung to the air, thick and sharp, and Wukong couldn’t decide if it made him want to gag or fall asleep.
He wasn’t cold, but he couldn’t stop shivering.
Azure had gone to make a call. “Five minutes,” he’d said, and kissed the top of Wukong’s head. Wukong hadn’t moved. His body felt heavier than his own bones.
Azure’s voice floated out from down the hall, low and businesslike. Wukong barely registered it at first.
“Yeah, no—it went through this morning.”
Pause.
“I told them there were warning signs. No, I flagged it as soon as the form opened—he met the criteria. Barely scraping by financially, history of instability, poor attendance first year.”
The words moved through Wukong like syrup. He didn’t blink.
“Disciplinary history? Technically sealed, but the system’s not airtight. Juvenile record. Arson, if you can believe it. Group home trauma, multiple foster placements. He’s one of those.”
The sound of Azure’s bare feet shifting. Maybe leaning on the doorframe. Wukong could hear the soft click of a fingernail tapping against his phone.
Wukong’s heart gave one long, thick thump.
“I just nudged it. They were already watching. Students like that—when they break, the fallout’s messy. It’s risk management. He wouldn’t have lasted another semester anyway.”
There was a brief hum of agreement on the other end. Azure smiled.
“I sent a list of red flags. Unstable living situation, erratic behavior. He’s missed class lately—someone pulled the attendance logs. Theater department covered it.”
Wukong sat up.
“I know,” Azure said, casual now. “I’m doing him a favor. Better to be cut cleanly now than spiral out and get expelled for something worse. Letting him go quietly is... merciful.” He hummed. “Besides. It clears up space for the kind of talent this school wants. And if he’s smart, he won’t contest it. Those kids never do. They don’t have lawyers.”
His chest was buzzing—no, not buzzing. Vibrating. A low, sick sound in his ribs. Like something was screaming get up, and his body hadn’t heard it in years.
He stood. The blanket slumped from his lap and pooled on the floor like a discarded skin. He walked to the doorway like his legs didn’t belong to him. The lights in the hall were warmer, dimmer—Az’s favorite hue. Wukong’s shadow moved like it was underwater.
Azure was still on the phone.
Wukong’s voice came out hoarse.
“What did you do.”
Azure turned, mid-sentence. “—Yeah, I’ll call you later,” he said smoothly, and ended the call without hesitation.
“Babe,” he said—he sounded too pleased. “You’re awake.”
Wukong didn’t move. “Say it again.”
“Say what?”
Wukong’s fists shook. “Did you report him?”
Azure raised a brow, still wearing that same, infuriatingly patient smile. “Report’s such a strong word.”
“You revoked his scholarship.”
Azure’s smile dipped, just a touch. “I didn’t revoke anything. I simply shared concerns. The university has policies in place to protect their reputation. Students like him—”
“Don’t,” Wukong warned, his voice sharp. “Don’t you fucking talk about him like that.”
Azure took a slow breath, as if calming himself.
“This is for your own good. He was a liability. He lied to you. He’s not who you think—”
“You don’t get to say that.” Wukong’s voice cracked—finally cracked. “You don’t get to—punish him—because I cared about him.”
“I didn’t punish anyone. I made a few phone calls. The rest was their—”
Wukong swung.
His fist cracked hard against Azure’s jaw, snapping his head sideways. Azure stumbled, but didn’t fall. His mouth twisted into something almost impressed, even as blood welled between his teeth.
“You’re angry,” he said calmly, wiping his mouth. “I get it.”
“You don’t get a damn thing,” Wukong growled. “You know what that scholarship meant to him? He doesn’t have money. He doesn’t have backup. That school and that stage were the only things he had—and you just took that from him like it was nothing!”
“He broke your heart,” Azure said, like he was explaining something simple to a child. “He abandoned you. He doesn’t get to come back just because he’s good at crying on cue.”
“You don’t know him,” Wukong said, and something inside his chest finally cracked wide open. “You don’t know him.”
“I know he said he didn’t love you.”
“I don’t care!”
It came out like a thunderclap. The room shook with it—or maybe just Wukong’s pulse. His vision blurred, hot and furious and sudden.
“I love him,” Wukong choked. “I love him, Azure. Even if he said he doesn’t love me. Even if he’s scared. He never would’ve done what you did.”
Azure’s gaze cooled.
“I took something that was hurting you.”
Wukong didn’t even think.
He launched forward again, shoulder crashing into Azure’s chest. The force shoved them both backward into the hallway wall, a framed photograph clattering to the floor. Wukong’s fists found Azure’s ribs this time—slamming into him, raw and fast, no technique, just fury.
“Hurting me?” His voice cracked. “You think he was hurting me?”
Azure caught his balance, straightened slowly, and Wukong surged forward, grabbing the front of his shirt.
“You piece of shit,” Wukong hissed, inches from his face. “You knew exactly what you were doing. That scholarship was the only reason he could stay. You fucking knew that.”
Azure’s jaw tightened. “He was in the way.”
The words were so flat, so casual, they didn’t register at first.
Then Wukong saw red.
He lunged—they slammed into the coffee table, glass shattering under their weight. The film still flickered on the TV behind them, gunshots echoing uselessly over the sound of flesh meeting flesh. Wukong got one hit in, then another—he was shouting but didn’t know what he was saying anymore. Just noise.
Azure grunted, absorbing the blows with a hiss through clenched teeth. Then his hand snapped up, caught Wukong’s wrist mid-swing.
“You’re making a mistake,” he said, voice low.
“I already did,” Wukong spat. “I came back to you.”
That changed something. Azure’s grip tightened. His expression twisted.
And then he threw Wukong off.
The younger man slammed into the corner of the kitchen island, his back skidding hard across the marble. He let out a strangled breath, the wind knocked from his lungs—but scrambled back to his feet before Azure could come closer.
But Azure didn’t move right away. He stood there, hand flexing at his side, the corner of his mouth still bleeding.
“You don’t understand what you’re doing,” he said coldly. “That boy? He was pulling you back into a world that broke you. I saved you from that. I protected you.”
“Bullshit,” Wukong snapped. His chest heaved. “You didn’t protect me. You just wanted control.”
Azure’s jaw clenched. “I kept you from destroying yourself.”
Wukong let out a ragged breath—almost a laugh. Then he screamed.
“You are why I was destroying myself! I make myself puke! You know that? You want to talk about protection? I’ve spent years—years—staring at myself in the mirror until I wanted to fucking rip my own face off!”
His voice cracked. He sounded utterly wrecked.
“I’ve tried to starve it away. Cut it out. Burn it off. I’ve made myself bleed and then gone out smiling like nothing happened. And for what?” His voice broke again—high and wild. “For you? So you could parade me around like I was some fixed-up version of who you wanted me to be? I wore everything you asked. I said what you wanted. I smiled. And then I went home and threw up until my throat bled.”
He was sobbing now. Tears streaked down his face, snot and spit mixing, mouth trembling too much to keep steady.
“I don’t know who I am anymore,” he gasped. “I don’t know what’s left. You took everything and called it love, and I—I fucking believed you. Every time I laughed too loud or talked too much or took up too much fucking space, I heard your voice in my head telling me to stop—fix it—be better—”
And with that—he rushed again.
They collided hard, grappling. Azure’s knee drove up hard into Wukong’s stomach, knocking the air from his lungs. Wukong gasped, staggered back—but not far. He threw another punch, wild and furious. Azure caught his wrist, spun him, and they crashed onto the couch in a tangle of limbs.
Wukong kicked. Azure grabbed for his ankles, but he twisted free. They grappled, striking, shoving, breathless. Wukong got a hit in to Azure’s ribs, felt the satisfying crunch of it—but then Azure backhanded him.
The sound cracked through the room like a whip.
Wukong reeled, cheek stinging, head snapped sideways. The taste of copper filled his mouth. He barely had time to recover before Azure grabbed his tail and yanked.
Pain tore up Wukong’s spine like fire. He screamed, body jerking, twisting—but Azure pinned him fast, a knee in his back and his arm locked across Wukong’s throat just enough to restrict air.
“Stop!” Wukong gasped, arching involuntarily, body locking up. “Get the fuck off me—!”
But Azure didn’t. He twisted Wukong beneath him, pinning his chest to the cushions. Wukong thrashed—arms pinned, tail burning, body trembling.
“You always forget,” Azure murmured, breath hot against his ear. “I know how your body works.”
“Let. Me. G—”
“You want to believe he’s better,” Azure hissed, breath hot against his ear. “But he left you. He said he didn’t love you and you ran to me. Like always.”
Wukong clawed at the ground. Tried to speak. The room swam.
“You think I’m the villain here? You came back because deep down, you know I’m the only one who ever saw you. You can scream and claw and play the victim. But you’re still mine. You were always mine.”
“No—” Wukong choked out, blinking tears from his eyes. “I’m not—I’m not yours—!”
“You came back.”
Wukong’s limbs trembled. The pressure on his tail was enough to make him nauseous. He gasped, his legs twitching weakly beneath him. Azure’s hand slid up Wukong’s arm with disgusting familiarity—fingers wrapping around his wrist. Wukong flinched, trying to twist away, but his body wouldn’t obey, lungs scraping for breath under Azure’s weight.
Then—
A sharp yank. Something snapped. Wukong’s breath hitched. He felt it before he saw it.
The bracelet—Macaque’s bracelet. That golden chain and those tiny sun and moon pendants, smudged faintly with stage paint. The one he hadn’t taken off since his birthday.
Gone.
It hit the floor with a quiet tick, skidding across the polished wood until it disappeared beneath the couch. Wukong whined.
“You needed me,” Azure said, voice low, almost pitying. “You just forgot.”
That’s when Wukong bit him.
He twisted his head sideways and sank his canines deep into Azure’s forearm—hard enough to tear skin. The taste of blood flooded his mouth, metallic and hot. Azure shouted, jerking back with a snarl of pain and surprise, his grip loosening for half a second—
Enough.
Wukong shoved upward with everything he had, elbowing Azure in the ribs hard enough to make him wheeze. He twisted free from beneath him and staggered to his feet, breath ragged, body trembling. His tail screamed where it had been pulled. His limbs shook, unsteady. But he stood.
His cheek burned, flushed red and already swelling from the hit, lip split and bleeding. He dragged in air like it was water after drowning, spitting blood onto the marble floor.
Azure clutched his arm, staring at the bite mark, at the deep indentations left by Wukong’s teeth. His face was unreadable—anger and disbelief layered over with something colder and more dangerous.
Wukong didn’t give a damn.
He limped past him, every step like a hammer blow, shoulder dragging against the wall. He didn’t say anything, didn’t scream, didn’t curse—he just burned.
“Where are you going?” Azure snapped, voice cracked with fury.
“To the bedroom,” Wukong said, dead cold. “Before I kill you.”
When he reached the bedroom, he slammed the door shut with the full force of his body weight.
Locked it.
Backed away.
He didn’t cry. Couldn’t.
Wukong slid down the door, his back pressed to the wood, breath sawing in and out like he’d run miles. He blinked hard and shoved a hand into his jacket pocket, pulling out his phone for the first time in over a day. The screen lit up, burning in the dark.
47 missed calls. 21 texts.
MK. Mei. Pigsy. Tang. And—
Nezha.
Wukong squinted at the name, thumb hovering. The most recent message was from earlier that afternoon.
Nezha: Call me.
There was nothing from Macaque.
Wukong’s chest twisted in a way he didn’t have words for. He didn’t know if he was relieved or just disappointed. Maybe both.
He could hear the words forming in his head.
“Did you know?”
“Did you ask for help?”
“Why didn’t you tell me?”
Or maybe just—“I’m sorry.”
His fingers hovered for a long second. Then he pressed the power button again and let the screen go dark.
He couldn’t feel his tail. The skin around his eye was beginning to swell. His lip was still bleeding. He stood, not really knowing why, and moved toward the nightstand with a kind of limp gravity, his tail dragging behind him like dead weight. His reflection in the mirror barely looked human—puffy cheek, bloodied lip, one eye red-rimmed and slowly swelling shut. He looked like someone else. Something else. Not a person you’d trust. Not someone you’d call good.
His eyes drifted to the nightstand.
There, nestled beside Azure’s cologne bottle that made Wukong want to throw up, sat a bottle of gummies—edibles in a clear plastic jar with a faded label. He didn’t even think about it. He just reached out and unscrewed the lid, numb fingers pulling out two, three, four. More after.
He tossed them into his mouth without tasting them. Chewed until they were nothing. Swallowed.
Wukong stayed slumped there for what felt like hours, the taste of artificial cherry and bile sticking to the back of his throat. The edibles sat heavy in his gut—gummy and sour and wrong. He didn’t even know how many he’d eaten.
His body felt like it was still buzzing with the fight, with the echoes of Azure’s voice and the image of that bracelet snapping in half like it had never mattered. His head throbbed. His tail ached. His ribs stung with every breath, and his skin still crawled where Azure had touched him.
He stared at the room through half-lidded eyes. Dim, sterile, cold. The scent of cologne still clung to the sheets, and the blinds were drawn too tight, choking out what little moonlight could’ve softened the edges.
The silence hurt.
He crossed to Azure’s desk, because his legs needed to move, because his brain needed something to fixate on before it ate itself alive. The drawers opened with quiet clicks, mechanical and impersonal. First one—empty. Second—chargers, receipts. Third—locked. But the bottom one opened under his hand, smooth and shallow and a little too easy.
Inside was a box. A pile of useless things: cracked phone cases, keychains, coins, a lighter.
Wukong reached for it before he could think too hard.
The lighter was heavier than he expected. Cold, at first. Sleek. It fit too well in his hand.
The flame that bloomed was small, almost pretty. It hissed a little when it caught, and for a moment he just stared at it, mesmerized, the way he used to watch the stove burner as a kid, waiting for the water to boil. Back then, fire had always meant something warm was coming.
He brought it closer to his chest. Not his arm. Not his wrist. He didn’t want something he could hide with sleeves—he wanted to feel it. Somewhere that would echo through his bones.
His collarbone.
Right where the skin thinned over bone and tendon, where his shoulder met his neck and still ached sometimes when he lay curled up too tight. It had always been a sensitive spot. Boys used to touch him there, kiss him there, suck on it—he could remember that heat now. Could remember the way they would murmur something stupid and nasty and sickeningly sweet. The spot had been bruised once, years ago, from when he’d slipped on a marble floor at a gala and no one had caught him. He remembered thinking, even then, that it was a stupid place to hurt.
Wukong raised the lighter.
He could already imagine the way it would feel—slow, at first, like a sunburn that didn’t stop deepening. The skin would pucker, then darken, the nerves lighting up like someone had struck a match inside his chest. A white-hot kiss of pain. Something clear. Something absolute.
Maybe it would ground him. Maybe it would punish him. Maybe it would just give him something real to focus on, something other than the sick churn of his stomach or the ache in his throat from biting back whatever it was he’d wanted to scream at Azure minutes ago.
He remembered the way Macaque’s ears flushed when he got flustered—the colors that spilled down all the way to his jaw if he was so kind enough to let Wukong see them. The way Wukong used to touch them, barely, like it was a secret he wasn’t supposed to have. The way Macaque would make this tiny, involuntary twitch when his fingers brushed the edge.
He missed that.
God, he missed that more than anything. More than being held. More than being kissed.
He missed seeing the way Macaque looked when he was embarrassed but happy. When he’d shake his head and mutter something under his breath but wouldn’t pull away. He missed pressing his forehead against Macaque’s neck. Missed the smell of hair gel and cheap cologne and stage dust.
He missed brushing Macaque’s hair back when it fell into his eyes. He missed doing it with hands that didn’t shake. With fingers that weren’t scarred or burned or trembling.
He lowered the flame until it brushed skin.
The burn was instant—sharp, like the flick of a whip. He flinched, sucking in a breath through clenched teeth, the lighter tumbling from his fingers, bouncing once on the mattress before hitting the floor with a dead thud. The pain lingered in a small, angry oval beneath his collarbone. Not enough to blister, maybe, but enough to hurt. Enough to remind him that he was here. That his body still answered to something.
He looked down at the mark. Already pink. Redder at the center. It pulsed with heat.
And then, slowly, a thought unspooled in the back of his mind like smoke: I could do it again.
Just a little longer. Just a little lower. Somewhere the collar wouldn’t cover. Somewhere it would show, if someone ever looked at him the way Macaque used to. If someone ever cared enough to ask.
And that was when the dread bloomed.
It started small, like nausea, like something sour rising from the bottom of his chest, curling into his lungs, spreading out through his limbs. His hands were still shaking. His breathing was shallow and uneven, and his eyes refused to focus on anything but the place he’d burned, that angry little oval of proof. The image of it stuck in his head—not the burn, but the moment right before it.
Not panic. Not yet. Just the kind of fear that sits low in your stomach, heavy and hot, like bile. The kind that doesn’t make you run—but makes you freeze. Makes you watch yourself. Makes you realize, with perfect, horrifying clarity, that you’re standing at the edge of something. And that if you take one more step, there might not be a way back.
He pressed his palm hard to the burn, wincing. The pain grounded him, but only barely.
He was still drifting. Still disappearing into the folds of someone else’s apartment, someone else’s sheets, someone else’s narrative. And the worst part was—he couldn’t remember where he ended. What part of this was still Wukong.
He sat there and felt himself drift sideways—something shifting grotesquely in his mind, pulling him further from the room, from the carpet under his feet, from the noise of the city outside. It was too quiet now. Too still. As if something in him had gone dark and was waiting to be filled with whatever came next.
He didn’t want to know what that would be.
Wukong clutched at the collar of his shirt, dragging the fabric over the scorched patch of skin, but it was already throbbing. A faint blister forming. He could still feel the exact shape of the lighter’s rim, the sharp curve of the steel. It would fade in a few days, maybe a week. That didn’t matter.
He didn’t bother with the lights. Just collapsed onto the mattress, one arm awkwardly curled beneath a pillow, the other dragging the blanket halfway over him. The sheets didn’t smell like anything he wanted.
He pulled them tighter anyway. Buried himself under them until only the top of his head and the tips of his ears stuck out.
And there, finally—safely hidden in the dark, beneath someone else’s expensive sheets in someone else’s apartment—he let his breath tremble. Just slightly.
But his fingers clutched at the blanket like it might keep him from unraveling. And in the stillness, the only thought that managed to rise was simple and stupid and aching:
I want to go home.
—
“Hello, this is Sandy—”
“Hi—hi, um, you don’t know me. I’m—sorry, I’m sorry. This is weird. I got your number from… from someone. I think—um. I think I need help.”
“That’s okay. You’re doing the right thing by calling. Can I ask your name?”
“… Wukong. My name’s Wukong.”
“Thank you, Wukong. It’s good to finally hear from you. I’m glad you called. Are you somewhere safe right now?”
“I—I think so. I mean, I’m in a room. It’s locked. I just—I don’t really feel safe in my head. I don’t know if that makes sense.”
“It does. It makes perfect sense. You’re doing a really brave thing by saying that. Can I ask what made you call today?”
“… I think I’m gonna hurt myself. I keep thinking—like—if I stay, maybe I’ll disappear. Not all at once, just… a little more each day. And I—I think I’m hurting myself. I think I want it to happen. That’s the part that’s scaring me.”
“It’s good that you’re talking to me about it now. That tells me part of you wants to live.”
“I’m so tired. I don’t think I can fix it. I think—I think I might die if I don’t do something.”
“You don’t have to fix everything. You just have to start. And that’s what you’re doing by calling me. I can help.”
“... I don’t wanna die. Please.”
“You won’t. You don’t have to. I promise. Can you tell me what's going on?”
—
The meeting room on the third floor of the arts building still smelled like paint thinner and someone’s long-forgotten thermos of coffee. The blinds hung uneven, warped in the middle like someone had yanked them too hard, and the overhead lights cast everything in a pale, sterile wash.
MK sat hunched at the end of the table, sleeves bunched up over his fists, eyes fixed on the scuffed surface beneath his hands. Mei leaned forward, tapping her thumb rapidly on her phone screen but not reading anything. Red Son stood near the window, arms crossed, his jaw tight.
Mei finally broke the silence. “Did anyone actually hear from Wukong? Like, at all?”
MK’s voice came out low and rough, hesitant. “No. Not since yesterday. Phone’s off.”
Mei slammed her palm on the table. “This is bullshit. We’re all just... waiting? For what?”
Red Son’s voice was calm but sharp. “He ran off into the rain last night.”
“I don’t think Wukong wants help from anyone right now,” MK said quietly.
Mei’s head whipped toward him. “Well, he doesn’t get to not want help, MK. He’s been missing. He needs help.”
Mei’s eyes flicked toward the door as it creaked open. Macaque stepped in, his jacket folded under one arm, eyes red-rimmed and tired. His hoodie sleeves were damp at the cuffs, and his whole posture sagged like he was carrying something too heavy to set down.
Mei’s jaw clenched. “You really don’t get how bad this looks, do you?”
Macaque swallowed hard but didn’t answer.
“I biked around the city yesterday trying to find him,” she said. “No call. No message. Just gone. And then I hear from MK, that he ran off into the rain because you told him—what? That you didn’t love him?”
Macaque swallowed hard. “I—”
“You don’t protect someone by making them think they’re unlovable,” Mei shot back. “He already thinks that. You just—confirmed it.”
Red Son didn’t interrupt. His jaw was locked tight.
Mei’s glare sharpened. “Do you have any idea how many people have been freaking out? How worried we all are? And now...”
Macaque’s voice cracked. “My scholarship got revoked.”
Everything in the room froze. Mei blinked. MK’s brows drew together in confusion. “What?” Mei asked.
“I found out last night,” Macaque said, staring at the floor. “I got an email. It’s gone.”
Mei stood. “Gone? What do you mean gone? You need that scholarship. You don’t have—”
“I know,” Macaque said. “I’ve already talked to the financial aid office. They wouldn’t explain. Just said it was finalized.”
MK sat up straighter, alarm flickering in his eyes. “Wait—didn’t you have a four-year commitment? They can’t just—”
“They did,” Macaque said hollowly. “They said I violated some clause. Wouldn’t clarify which.”
Mei paced, eyes darting. “Okay. That doesn’t just happen. This isn’t some paperwork error. Are you—do you think someone pulled strings?” A pause. “Was it Azure?”
Macaque didn’t answer. He didn’t need to. Mei swore under her breath and turned away, pacing hard now. “Unbelievable. Unbelievable. This is Wukong’s ex, right? The same one who’s suddenly back in his life the moment everything starts going right again? Who’s conveniently rich enough to pull favors?”
“I don’t have proof,” Macaque said, but it sounded like a lie. Or at least like someone trying not to fall apart again.
“... He’s staying with him, isn’t he?” MK said. His voice cracked.
Macaque swallowed.
Mei ran a hand through her hair and let out a breath that sounded like it had been held in for hours. “So to recap—Wukong’s missing. He’s probably with the guy who’s very likely sabotaging your life behind the scenes. And now you’re getting kicked out of school because of it.”
Macaque stared down at the jacket in his arms, the fabric feeling heavier than it should. “Yeah.”
“Fucking great,” Mei snapped, voice rising just enough to teeter on breaking. “Awesome. Fantastic.” Her eyes flicked between him and the door, like she was ready to storm out—or scream. “How the hell do you even deal with that?”
MK reached across the table, tugging gently at Mei’s sleeve, his voice small and shaky. “Mei—”
“No,” Mei cut him off, shaking her head sharply. “I’m not saying this to be cruel.” She dropped her hands to her hips, body tense, every inch coiled like a spring ready to snap. Then she turned back to Macaque, voice rougher, softer in places. “But I trusted you with him. We all did. Maybe you had your reasons—I don’t know. But you broke that trust.”
Macaque swallowed, voice barely audible. “I know.”
“Good,” she said, short and sharp. “Because you don’t get to show up here, looking like you’re some poor victim, and pretend you’re not the one who set this all off.”
His shoulders slumped, nodding slowly, like the weight of it all had shredded the strength right out of him.
“But,” Mei exhaled, a pause stretching long, “I don’t think you deserved this, either.”
The words landed with a strange softness, almost out of place in the charged room. MK finally spoke up, his voice soft and shaken. “What are you gonna do?”
Macaque shrugged, his eyes hollow. “I don’t know. I’m trying to get help.” His hands clenched the jacket tighter. “But if it can’t work out... I guess I go home.”
“Where’s home?” Red Son asked quietly, stepping a little closer.
Macaque didn’t answer for a few seconds. “I don’t know.”
Mei sat back down. Her expression had shifted—no less fierce, but less aimed like a blade. She folded her arms, but her tone was thoughtful now. “You remember what LiveLines is offering, right?”
Macaque’s eyes lifted, but his expression was tired, drained. “Yeah.”
Mei continued. “There’s prize funding. Cash. Recognition. Enough to matter. If it gets noticed, if it gets coverage—we’re talking real leverage. It could open doors. Grants. Sponsors. Even emergency fellowships if we spin the right story. It’s a chance. A real one. Something that could change everything if you don’t let this—this mess swallow you whole.”
Macaque glanced away. “Feels like I’m already swallowed.”
Mei’s jaw tightened. “Then stop sinking.”
There was a long pause.
“Look, I’m pissed off at you,” she admitted, voice cracking a little despite herself, “but I’m even more pissed that you’re letting this destroy you. We don’t have time for you to break down.”
MK nodded, biting his lip. “Mei’s right. We’re all stretched thin. But you’re still part of this. We’re still counting on you.”
Macaque swallowed again. “I don’t even know why I’m here anymore,” he said, voice catching. “Maybe I’m just... not like you. Not like any of you.” He swallowed hard, eyes flicking up to meet theirs. Fuck, he hated the way they were looking at him, but his mouth didn’t stop running. “What if I don’t have some big reason to be here? No purpose, no genius idea to solve all my problems. I don’t even know what this world wants from me.”
He paused, voice breaking slightly. “A-and me, what do I have that I can give? There is nothing. I, am nothing. Don’t you understand that?”
He closed his eyes briefly, breath hitching. “I’m losing the one person I care about the most, my future’s falling apart with that scholarship gone, and I can’t even protect myself from... from falling apart.”
He paused, swallowing hard. “I don’t know if I’m supposed to be here at all.”
Mei’s chair scraped sharply against the tile as she stood again, eyes burning. “Don’t you dare say that,” she snapped. Her voice wasn’t calm anymore. It cracked—not just with anger, but with the desperate kind of fury that comes when someone you care about won’t stop tearing themselves down. “You are not nothing. Don’t you ever say that in front of us again.”
Macaque blinked, startled by the force in her voice.
“You think you’re the only one who’s ever felt lost? Like maybe there’s nothing left to give? Fine. But don’t stand there and act like that’s who you are.” Her hands shook slightly at her sides. “Because Wukong saw something in you. We saw something in you.”
She stepped closer, voice dropping. “He loved you. You know that, right? That wasn’t some accident. He loved you because you’re something—someone—real and brave and brilliant, and if you weren’t so caught up in your own spiral, maybe you’d see that, too.”
He looked at her, startled. Her fists were clenched at her sides, jaw tight, but her eyes were wet.
“You think losing your scholarship makes you worthless? That falling apart means you were never good to begin with? Newsflash: we’re all falling apart. But you—you still have a choice.”
Her voice caught, but she forced the next words through anyway.
“If you give up now, you’re not just letting yourself down. You’re failing him. Again.”
The room fell quiet. Mei’s arms softened at her sides, her anger melting into something softer, like understanding—or maybe just shared exhaustion. MK shifted closer, but said nothing. Sometimes there were no answers. Only this.
“You think we don’t know what this meant to you? What he meant to you? You’ve got something Wukong gave you—his trust, his love, his art. So use it. Fix this,” she said. “Fight for it. Not just the show. Him.”
Macaque stared down at the jacket in his arms like it was the only thing anchoring him to the floor.
“I don’t know if he’ll even want to see me again,” he said.
“Then show him what he meant to you,” Mei said, not unkindly. “Show him through the damn play.”
Macaque’s chest rose in a slow, shaky breath. He nodded once. “Okay.”
And then Mei picked up her tablet and said briskly, “Alright. First order of business—real rehearsal on the big stage begins tomorrow. You’ve got scenes to review and one missing prop that the design team’s building from scratch we have to overlook. It’s time you get your shit together.”
—
The LiveLines theater was the largest performance space Macaque had ever set foot in.
Three stories tall, rigged with catwalks and projection grids and laser-point precision lighting, it didn’t look like a college theater—it looked like something off Broadway. The kind of place you didn’t just act in, but became in. Even in tech rehearsal, the space felt alive. Cables curled like veins across the stage. Spotlights glared overhead like gods waiting to judge.
And Wukong’s animation—god, Wukong’s art—had taken over the space.
It started as shadows across the wings, then light. Then form. The sun-spirit character he’d spent weeks building and rigging and obsessing over now danced across the projection mesh, fully rendered in gold and flame. The holograms glimmered with impossible depth, each movement elegant and sharp, every gesture filled with Wukong’s hand, his heart. Even unfinished, it was already beautiful.
At one point, mid-monologue, Macaque turned toward the projection wall and the sun-character looked at him. Just for a breath.
Their eyes locked.
And for a moment, it wasn’t just a rigged avatar flickering across pixelated planes—it was him.
Macaque stumbled over the line. Caught it halfway through and kept going.
The tech crew didn’t notice. The stage manager barked something about resetting the cue. But Macaque stood there, heart thudding. His throat felt full of ash and heat and grief.
He had no idea if Wukong would ever see this.
After rehearsal, the building emptied fast. The stage lights cut. The cables coiled back. The crew vanished into the cold.
Macaque didn’t follow them.
He stood outside the stage door for too long, his boots scraping against the damp pavement, arms folded tight. The alley behind the theater reeked faintly of grease and ozone and old paint. Somewhere down the block, a bottle clinked against concrete. The air had that metallic taste of a night that was too quiet.
His phone buzzed in his pocket. A voicemail. Not from Wukong. He didn’t listen. Another missed call. Another unanswered message.
Then a voice.
“You look like shit.”
Macaque froze. Every muscle in his body pulled taut. He turned.
Azure stood there, perfectly put-together in a wool overcoat, one hand in his pocket, the other lazily holding a cigarette he didn’t seem interested in smoking. His expression was half-pity, half-smirk. He looked at Macaque the way someone might look at roadkill that twitched.
“Where is he,” Macaque said immediately.
Azure’s smirk grew. “That’s your first question?”
“Is he with you.”
“I mean… obviously. You knew that, though.” Azure took a step forward, boots tapping. “He came to me. Of his own volition. You lost him.”
Macaque’s stomach twisted.
“Where is he right now.”
“Sleeping,” Azure said with a cruel little grin. “Worn out. We didn’t exactly rest last night.”
The silence that followed was razor-sharp. Macaque stared. His fists were already curling.
Azure tilted his head. “Oh, come on. You knew this was coming. What, did you think he’d wait forever? That the little performance art of you pretending not to want him would hold up under pressure?”
“You don’t give a fuck about him.”
“I give him everything you can’t.” Azure’s voice dropped. “Stability. Maturity. A future. And when he gets scared, I don’t run away.”
“You control him.”
“I understand him,” Azure snapped, voice slicing now. “You think you’re protecting him, but all you’ve done is project your garbage trauma onto him like it’s some kind of shield.”
Macaque’s jaw clenched.
Azure didn’t stop. “Face it, man. You don’t belong in his world. You never have. You’re the stray dog he tried to rescue, and now you’ve bitten him too many times. He’s done.”
“Shut your fucking mouth.”
“Or what?” Azure raised his brow. “You’ll set me on fire too?”
That stopped Macaque cold.
Azure stepped in, close enough that Macaque could see the glint of smug satisfaction in his eyes.
“I read everything,” he said quietly. “The house fire. You were thirteen. She took you in, and you left her in the ICU. Smoke inhalation. Third-degree burns. Funny how that part didn’t make it into your school profile, huh?”
Macaque didn’t speak. His breath came faster.
“Don’t worry. I didn’t tell Wukong—yet. But the board?” Azure gave a wolfish grin. “They were very interested. Add that to your ‘unstable behavioral record,’ and well... it was enough.”
“You got my scholarship pulled,” Macaque breathed.
“I don’t need to get it pulled. I just put a mirror in front of who you are.”
“You manipulative—”
“You know what the worst part is?” Azure’s voice was like silk now, dangerous and close. “He thought you were good for him. That he was healing with you. But the moment things got hard, what did he do? He crawled back into my bed. He begged me. And I was kind enough to oblige.”
The air went silent.
Then Macaque launched.
He slammed into Azure with the full force of every screaming nerve in his body. Azure grunted as they hit the wall, hard enough that the old brick rattled.
Macaque’s fist connected with his jaw. Then another to the ribs. Then a third that grazed his temple.
Azure snarled and shoved him back, fast and violent.
Macaque was already surging forward again when Azure twisted, kicked low—dirty, fast—and Macaque stumbled. Azure kneed him in the gut, then caught his shoulder and threw him against the wall. Macaque hissed through his teeth, vision strobing.
“I should’ve known you’d act like an animal,” Azure growled.
Macaque spat blood. “Better than a fucking snake.”
He twisted out of Azure’s grip and swung a heavy elbow that caught Azure in the side of the face. They grappled, fists flying, grunting, snarling like beasts. There was no rhythm—just wild, brutal violence.
Macaque got him in a chokehold.
Azure bit his shoulder.
Macaque screamed and slammed him backward.
Then Azure reached into his pocket and—
Pepper spray. Point-blank.
Macaque’s world exploded into white fire. He reeled back, clutching at his face, blinded. Azure grabbed his collar, pulled him close, and slammed a fist into his stomach. Macaque choked, doubled over, and Azure kicked his knee out.
He fell. Hard. Skull against pavement. The world spun. Macaque lay there, gasping, as pain bloomed behind his left eye, bright and nauseating. Something warm trickled from his scalp. The pavement was cold against Macaque’s cheek, gritty and wet with something that tasted like metal and ash. His lungs spasmed, dragging in half-breaths. His arms wouldn’t move. His vision tunneled.
He barely registered Azure’s boots stepping over his sprawled legs.
Then a pressure on his chest. Azure had straddled him, pinning him down with a knee and one blood-slicked hand gripping Macaque’s collar, jerking him halfway upright before slamming him back down again.
Macaque groaned, head lolling to the side. The world wouldn’t stay still.
Azure exhaled hard, wiped his nose on the back of his wrist. His palm came away red. “Look what you did,” he muttered, almost amused. “And here I thought you didn’t have it in you.” He gave Macaque a little shake, just enough to make the pain in his skull spike.
“I should thank you,” Azure continued, his voice going soft. Too soft. “You reminded me how much I enjoy this.”
Macaque bared his teeth. “Go to hell.” He twisted weakly, but the weight on his chest held him firm.
Azure leaned in, voice low, lips inches from his ear. “You know…” he murmured. “You and Wukong actually do have one thing in common.”
Macaque froze. Azure smiled, still panting, still bleeding.
“You both bite.”
Azure smiled—still panting, still bleeding—but there was a glow in his eyes now, something feral and satisfied. He sat back on his haunches, and with one hand, he began unbuttoning the cuff of his coat.
“I wasn’t gonna show you,” he said casually, “but since you’ve been so—” he wiped his bloody nose again, “—curious about what we’ve been doing.”
He peeled the coat sleeve back. Then the sweater. And then the thin gauze bandage beneath it, half-wrapped and spotted with red. Macaque’s vision was still fuzzy, but not enough to miss the marks.
Bite marks. One on the underside of Azure’s left forearm. Faint punctures where canines had broken the skin. Azure flexed his hand idly, watching Macaque’s reaction like a cat watching a mouse try to drag itself away. “He put up a fight.”
Macaque made a strangled sound.
Azure’s grin faded into something flatter. Colder. “You’ll never understand the parts of him I do. You think you’re saving him, but all you ever do is break him worse.”
He let go. Shoved off of Macaque like he was something dirty. Stood. Brushed dust and blood off his coat with slow, precise motions.
“Go ahead,” Azure said, stepping back. “Tell him what happened tonight. If he listens.”
Macaque didn’t move.
The world rocked beneath him. His breathing was thin. His limbs were heavy. He could barely register the flick of Azure’s lighter before the man disappeared down the alley, fire briefly dancing in his hand.
The alley stretched around him like a broken stage set. The fog was thicker now, curling low over the pavement. Somewhere, a car honked—too far away to help.
Macaque groaned. The left side of his face throbbed. His temple pulsed like a war drum. Cold air kissed something wet above his ear. He brought shaking fingers up and touched it. He then forced himself—with every screaming nerve—to move. His fingers twitched. He dug his palms into the ground and shoved, arms trembling violently under his own weight.
He got halfway to his feet, and collapsed against the alley wall.
He tried again—using the bricks to guide him, each step a shaking, scraping effort. Cold air stung his cuts. His knee was screaming. Blood had begun to mat the side of his hairline, sticky and warm as it slid down the hinge of his jaw.
Everything hurt. His shoulder. His ribs. His skull, ringing with the blunt echo of bone meeting concrete. But he walked. He didn’t remember the street names. Just turns.
He passed a neon storefront and flinched at the light. Passed someone smoking outside a 24-hour diner who barely looked up. His hearing felt warped—like he was underwater. Every footstep boomed through his head like a drumbeat.
It took longer than it should have.
By the time he reached Wukong’s apartment door, his hands were shaking so badly it took him three tries to fit the key in the lock.
Inside—dark. Quiet. He stumbled through the hallway toward the couch, made it two steps onto the carpet before his legs gave out. His arms collapsed. He slumped forward, forehead pressing into the side of the couch cushion, heart hammering too fast and too uneven. He might’ve stayed there.
Except his stomach lurched.
He scrambled to his feet, stumbled to the bathroom, and barely made it to the sink before he vomited, hard and fast, his whole body seizing with the force of it. His ribs screamed. He clung to the edge of the sink, breathing heavy, sweat prickling at his brow.
His reflection in the mirror was terrifying. Bruised temple. Red-rimmed eyes. Blood crusted at his hairline. A smear of it down his neck.
He turned away.
Made it back to the kitchen, hand trailing the wall like he couldn’t trust the floor not to fall out beneath him. No ice tray.
He grabbed a bag of frozen peas from the freezer instead and pressed it to the side of his head as he slumped down into the couch, heart still racing. The cold burned. His vision blurred.
He felt small. And exhausted. And very, very alone.
The phone sat face down on the coffee table. His hand hovered over it. He didn’t want to call. Didn’t want to explain. But his ears were ringing. His hands wouldn't stop shaking. And somewhere under all of it—he was scared.
He picked it up.
It rang once. Twice.
“Hello?”
“Hey,” Macaque said, voice barely steady. “Uh. Sorry, it’s late. It’s Macaque.”
Pause. Then—Sandy, warm as ever: “Maquack? Are you okay?”
“Yeah, yeah. Just…” Macaque tried to sit up straighter. Winced. “I hit my head a little. Was heading back from rehearsal and tripped or something, I don’t know. It’s nothing serious, just, uh…”
He swallowed hard.
“I might need help.”
There was no pause this time.
“How bad is the pain? Any nausea? Blurry vision?”
Macaque hesitated. “Threw up once.”
“Where are you?”
“Home. I—I mean, Wukong’s home. Wukong’s place.”
“I’m coming. Send the address. Please try to stay awake, alright? Don’t fall asleep. Can you sit up?”
“Yeah. Mostly.”
“Good. Put ice on the head. And don’t take any pain meds yet. I’ll be there in twenty minutes.”
The call ended. Macaque quickly copied-pasted the address of Wukong’s penthouse floor into text, sent it to Sandy, and shakily set his phone down while trying to swallow another rush of bile in his throat. The frozen peas were melting through the towel now, dripping cold water into his collarbone. He let them.
Macaque blinked once.
It felt like it took years before his eyes opened again.
Warm light filtered in from the lamp. The shadows were soft now, and the roar in his ears had dulled to a steady throb behind his left temple. The sting of antiseptic lingered at his scalp.
He shifted, winced.
And there—at the edge of the couch, one knee on the floor, hands moving with slow, practiced care—was Sandy.
His expression was calm. A small flashlight lay on the table beside a bottle of water, an opened bandage, and Macaque’s half-melted peas now wrapped neatly in a towel.
“Hey,” Sandy said gently, meeting his eyes the moment Macaque stirred. “You’re awake. That’s very good.”
Macaque blinked again. “What…”
“You left your front door unlocked, which is fortunate. You passed out for a few minutes while I was checking you. But you’re okay. I’ve been monitoring you. I couldn’t seem to find the lights, though.” Sandy’s voice was low and calm, like he was trying not to disturb the air. “No need to move just yet. Let your body catch up.”
Macaque didn’t fight him. He didn’t really have the strength. Sandy adjusted the towel slightly, re-centering the cold over the worst of the swelling.
“How does your head feel?”
“Like it’s still bouncing off the pavement,” Macaque mumbled, throat dry.
“Well, I believe it,” Sandy said, his tone as soft as cloth. “I cleaned the cut. It’s shallow, but you’ll probably have a headache for a few days. Maybe longer.”
A soft meow came from the hallway, Xiaohei padded into view, her sleek black tail curled high. She paused at the edge of the living room, eyes glinting in the dim light, before hopping lightly onto the couch beside Macaque’s hip. She sniffed at the towel, wrinkled her nose, then gently pressed her forehead to his ribs.
He blinked, startled.
Bao followed a moment later, less graceful—he jumped up with a muffled thud, wobbled a little, then wedged himself behind Macaque’s spine with the stubborn insistence only a tabby could manage. His purring started almost instantly, a low, steady buzz through the couch cushions.
And finally—Mo.
Sandy’s cat was less elegant. Mo had apparently hitched a ride in Sandy’s messenger bag and now waddled from the bathroom like he’d owned the place for years. He sniffed the table leg, batted at the edge of a sock someone had left out, then made a beeline for Sandy’s lap and settled like a brick of velvet across his thighs.
“Sorry,” Sandy said, gently stroking Mo’s back. “He insisted.”
Macaque stared up at the ceiling, the hum of the lamp almost soothing. The couch was too soft. His body throbbed.
“… Sandy?”
“Hmm?”
“I messed up.” His voice cracked. “Wukong, I mean. He’s with—” He closed his eyes briefly. “With someone he shouldn’t be with.”
The silence shifted.
Sandy’s hand slowed. Then resumed.
“Maquack,” he said softly, “Wukong called me.”
That brought Macaque fully alert. He turned toward Sandy, eyes wide.
“What?”
Sandy nodded, reassuring.
“He reached out. A few days ago.”
Macaque sat up too fast and swayed, clutching the edge of the couch. “Is he okay? Did he say—can I talk to him? Can I see him?”
Sandy placed a gentle hand on his shoulder, steadying him.
“He’s not in danger,” Sandy said. “He told me he wanted help. That he wanted to talk. And that you gave him my number.”
Macaque covered his mouth with one hand, trying to breathe around the sudden knot in his chest. His eyes stung.
“Thank god,” he whispered. “Oh my god. I thought—I thought maybe—”
“I know,” Sandy said. “I know you did.”
For a moment, Macaque just sat there, shaking. “Can you set something up? Like—an appointment or something? So we can talk?”
Sandy hesitated. His gaze never left Macaque’s face.
“I can’t do that,” he said gently.
“What?” Macaque looked up sharply. “Why not?”
“Because I’m his therapist now. Or I will be, if he decides to keep coming.” Sandy’s voice didn’t shift from its calm. “That means I’m not allowed to share anything he tells me. Or schedule anything on his behalf.”
Macaque recoiled a little, eyes narrowing—not from anger, but hurt. “So you know where he is, and you won’t tell me?”
“I can’t tell you,” Sandy said, still steady. “That’s the difference.”
Macaque looked away, jaw tightening. “You’re seriously just gonna sit here and let me rot, not knowing if he’s eating, if he’s safe—?”
Sandy didn’t flinch. He reached for the glass of water and held it out. Macaque took it reluctantly.
“I would tell you if I could,” Sandy said. “But this has to be on Wukong’s terms. Not mine. Not yours.”
Macaque didn’t respond. He stared at the floor, shoulders hunched.
After a moment, Sandy added, “He’s not lost. He’s finding his way forward. He reached out, Maquack. That means there’s a part of him that still believes he can come back.”
Macaque closed his eyes, letting that hit him. The words were both a balm and a blade. Xiaohei gently kneaded her paws into Macaque’s chest.
“I just want to see him,” he whispered. “Just once.”
God, there’s so much I need to tell him.
“I know,” Sandy said. “And I think—if you give him time—he’ll want to see you too.”
Macaque’s lip trembled. He pressed his thumb against it hard, like he could force it down and crush it into stillness. But he couldn’t stop himself.
“… He didn’t say anything else? Not even where he was staying?” Macaque asked. “Not even if he was okay?”
Sandy shook his head. “I can’t say.”
“Not even if he was alone?” Macaque’s voice grew sharper, more desperate. “Or if Azure was still—if he—”
Sandy’s voice didn’t waver. “Maquack. I’m sorry. I can’t.”
Macaque’s breathing hitched. He looked away quickly, as if ashamed. His nails bit into the cushion beneath his hands.
“… What about MK?” he asked suddenly. “He’s been dying to know. Mei too. They’re both still doing LiveLines without him, but it’s killing them—god, Mei’s been holding everything together by her teeth, and MK—he still looks at me like I’m supposed to fix it. Like I can.”
Sandy just listened.
“I can’t afford this. Can’t afford school without that scholarship. Can’t afford to miss another shift. But I do. Because I’m running around trying to protect someone who hates me now.” Macaque’s hand curled around the blanket on the couch. “I keep thinking if I just get through the next thing—just one more week, maybe a day—it’ll settle. But it doesn’t.
He turned, looked at Sandy with a kind of desperate, shattered hope.
“Am I—am I just so, fucked up? Like, actually? Beyond repair? Because I—I keep losing people. I keep messing it all up. And I want to do right, I want to be better, but it’s like no matter what I do, I’m still the idiot kid who lit a fire and hurt someone and got thrown around foster homes until someone gave up on me again.”
His throat tightened.
“I thought I could be different here. That I had something.” His fingers dug harder into the blanket. “And then Wukong looked at me like I was the one hurting him.”
He broke.
It wasn’t quiet.
It started with a full, body-wracked sob—low and sudden—and then all of it came flooding loose, weeks of pressure bursting at once. His shoulders crumpled. He doubled over, pressing both hands to his face like that could keep it in, but it didn’t. Bao nosed into the crook of his arm, curling there like he meant to stay.
His breathing hitched in short, sharp gasps as he cried—ugly, choking sobs that scraped raw on the way out.
“I’m sorry,” he kept saying. “I’m sorry—I’m so fucking sorry—”
Sandy didn’t interrupt. He didn’t tell Macaque to breathe, or to calm down, or that it would be okay. He didn’t flinch at the language or the volume or the sheer depth of the grief that poured out of him like something torn open at the seams. One sat hand on Macaque’s back.
“Fuck, I loved him,” Macaque gasped. “I still do. I didn’t say it—I was too fucking scared, and he needed to hear it, and now he’s gone. He left, and I let him, and I don’t even blame him—”
His words disintegrated into another sob. His chest convulsed. His head throbbed something stupid.
“Why the fuck did I think I could be anything more than what I was born into?”
Sandy didn’t move except to reposition the blanket when it started to slide. He stayed, though.
Macaque cried like it might kill him.
Notes:
hope you guys liked(?) this one!! i'm still trying to somehow figure out uhhh how exactly i'm going to resolve/end this fic but believe me when i say i do have somewhat of an ending figured out!! and don't worry, it's a happy ending.
edit: also guys i am so, so sorry about the delay in responding to comments. ik there are a ton that yg have left in the comment section like two or three chapters ago (so sorry, i promise i read all of them and i read them over and over again like and idiot because god do they make me feel good) and i've recently been trying to go back to them and reply to most of them. i clearly haven't done a good job of that recently but i promise i'll somehow get to that point when life is a tiny bit less busy!! thank you so much for understanding, just please know that your comments all come straight to my gmail inbox and i take my time reading every single one with the utmost joy!! (copy-pasting this here from beginning notes just in case people missed it!!)
thank you guys so much for reading and commenting, as always!!
Chapter 36
Summary:
wukong tries therapy. macaque tries to set things right.
Notes:
hey guys!! hope you all had a good week!!
here's all the amazing art i've received since the last chapter:
my platonic crush back at it again, @lukasz-r, with another piece of rare macaque art from the last chapter... i keep saying this but i'm always constantly amazed by the artistic range this person carries. every time they post a simple sketch or a fully done masterpiece or even something remotely abstract, i am always astonished by their use of color, their lighting, their art style. thank you so much for this piece!! link to l@lukasz-r's art !!
oh my god all of the art you created for this last chapter, @shmarper, had me bawling. i can see your art slowly improve in every piece you post and honestly it's so amazing to see. i don't know what was in the last chapter or this wonderful universe that somehow prompted you to create four brilliant masterpieces for this silly little fic, but i am so grateful for it, and especially for you. the quality of all of these (the last one is my absolute favorite, you destroyed with that bojack horseman audio) is so insanely high and all four of them, i swear, absolutely made my week and made up for everything that sucked about it. thank you so, so much for putting the time and effort into creating these pieces, i will forever treasure them and everything you've created for this fic so far!! god, if only i could somehow kidnap you and tie you up in my closet so that i can shower you with love every hour... /j
link to @shmarper's first art !!
link to @shmarper's second art !!
link to @shmarper's third art !!
link to @shmarper's fourth art !!
oh my god oh my god @eijiro33 i love love love what you've done with this one. i always knew you had the sense of humor to create those meme pages, but at what point were you going to tell me you were also an insanely aesthetic artist? the little details amaze me, from all the accessories and oh my god the way you created different outfit references for different occasions? and stop, i went and listened to all the songs on the playlist and every one of those are absolutely perfect for both wukong and macaque. can i put you in charge of my entire dorm room decor and new macbook desktop aesthetics? thank you so, so much for this beautiful gift!! link to @eijiro33's art !!
please please please show love for @serpentine528577's amazingly pretty abstract color piece with pieces of dialogue from the play, which i definitely have not been neglecting... i genuinely respect people who know how to manipulate paint because to me painting and using watercolor or anything close to that is such a challenge. thank you so so much for this surprise!! link to @serpentine528577's art !!
oh oh oh this another piece that really made me want to learn a new medium of art by @keyshakitty!! this is a scene i haven't looked back on for a while but it was actually depicted insanely beautifully. everyone please check out this person's account, they have a long ongoing lmk comic and all of their art is also drawn almost entirely with marker, which to me is another level of insane talent. also, oh my god hello? one of the best things i noticed from this piece is how absolutely beautiful the garden is drawn? how do you do that with marker what the heck? thank you so so much for gifting me with this piece, made my day when i saw it and stared at nonstop. link to @keyshakitty's art !!
there's also an art piece in the middle of the fic by my new lifesaver and beta reader (insanely helpful, i genuinely don't know how i survived writing this fic without them this whole time) by @mewdoughs on instagram; you might have noticed their user @cdbs in the ao3 comments from time to time!! i'm running out of characters to use, but thank you so so much for this!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Wukong didn’t run. He walked.
It was the first time Wukong had stepped outside in days.
Downhill past the clusters of jacarandas trembling in the wind, through the soft morning haze clinging to the edges of the sidewalk. He kept his hood up, but not tight.
He wasn’t sure what he’d expected when he said he was heading out. Maybe a question, or some kind of demand. But Azure barely lifted his head. Just murmured something like, “Don’t be long,” as if Wukong was a dog going out to piss and would be back in twenty—of course he’d be back.
The address Sandy had given him led to a quiet house tucked into a crooked cul-de-sac of gnarled eucalyptus and overgrown bougainvillea, vines curling like fingers around porch railings. The gate creaked when he opened it. A cat stared down at him from the stone wall lining the walkway: blue with pale eyes, tail flicking once like punctuation.
Wukong blinked at it.
“… Hey.”
The cat blinked back before it turned and vanished.
The porch was shaded, and beneath it, the door already stood slightly ajar. He hesitated—then knocked anyway.
“Come in,” came a low, mild voice.
The inside smelled like old wood, incense, and—unexpectedly—coriander. Books lined the walls, piled high and sideways in drifting stacks. Wukong stepped out of his shoes and left them by the door, startled when another cat brushed his calf on the way in. Orange tabby. Yellow eyes. Mismatched ears. There were three others sprawled on various pieces of furniture. One perched proudly on the back of an armchair like it owned the place. Another one was curled in a mixing bowl on the kitchen counter. The blue one from outside, now seated beside a low table, meowed at him with distinct judgment.
“That’s Mo,” a massive man said, emerging from a back hallway, shirtless but in sweats. “He thinks he owns my practice. And well, he’s not wrong.”
“Uh—” Wukong blinked towards the door, then back. “I’m not sure if I’m at the right pl—”
“Oh, don’t worry, you are,” the guy smiled warmly. “Wukong, right?”
“Yeah… and you’re Sandy?”
“That would be correct!”
Wukong blinked down at the cat, then offered a cautious hand. Mo sniffed it, considered him for a moment, and nudged his forehead gently against Wukong’s knuckles.
“… He’s soft,” Wukong murmured.
Sandy smiled, easy and genuine. “Yeah. Most of the others are fosters, but Mo’s mine. He sticks around.” A pause. “Do you like cats?”
Wukong hesitated, eyes flicking to a calico slinking past the doorway. “I have one. Back home. Xiaohei. She’s kind of a little bitch.”
Sandy laughed. “That’s how you know she’s a real one.”
“I got her from a shelter when I first moved in by myself. She clawed my face the first day.” Wukong sat, a little stiffly, hands landing on his lap. “But she kept sleeping on my pillow.”
“Sounds like she likes you.”
“She tolerates me.” A faint smile. Then a pause. “I haven’t seen her in a while.”
Sandy nodded. “Do you miss her?”
Wukong’s mouth tugged at one side. “… Yeah.”
Silence again. Mo promptly climbed into his lap without asking, pushing his way under Wukong’s hands. He scratched under its chin without thinking. Sandy took the armchair opposite him and didn’t start right away. Just sipped from a mug. “Tea?”
“Maybe later, but thank you.” Eventually, Wukong shifted his position a little. “... Can I put my feet up?”
“Please, make yourself comfy.”
Wukong pulled one leg up onto the couch, and Mo groaned slightly in protest before making himself comfortable again. “… So is this where I spill my guts or something?”
“Only if you want to,” Sandy said.
“I don’t.”
“That’s okay.”
Another pause. Mo began to purr—loud, rumbly, and oddly comforting in a way that Wukong didn’t expect.
Sandy offered a small smile, then settled back in his chair. “Sometimes it helps to begin a little sideways. Would you mind telling me about yourself? Not the heavy stuff—just... what you’d tell someone at a party.”
Wukong blinked at him. Then gave a short, skeptical laugh. “You ever been to one of my parties?”
“Can’t say I have.”
“They’re awful.” Wukong shrugged and petted Mo, his finger slightly tangling in his thick fur and getting lost there. “Everyone’s too cool to talk. Or too loud to listen.”
“So what do you say at those kinds of things?”
“I don’t.” A pause. “I let other people say shit about me instead.”
Sandy tilted his head. “And what do they say?”
Wukong sighed, then began in a flat voice, reciting like it was a press interview: “Sun Wukong, twenty-four. Animation major. Internet-famous since like, two. Only child. Kind of a whore. Grew up in one of those glass houses in the hills where the walls are all windows and the kitchen smells like cleaning spray even when no one’s touched it.”
A flick of his eyes toward Sandy, testing. Sandy only nodded, listening.
“I like messing with the paparazzi. Last year, I climbed into a dumpster to avoid getting photographed. Another time, I hired a body double to go on a date with someone just to mess with a tabloid leak. That one was fun.”
A yellow tabby leapt silently onto the couch beside him. Wukong flinched, then cautiously let it settle.
“... I like cooking,” Wukong went on. “Spicy stuff. Szechuan, Korean, Thai. Stuff that leaves your mouth kind of numb and buzzing. I’m not very good at it, though. I’ve had people cook for me forever, so I’m trying to learn. I’ve been vegan for a while now. Like, since I was a kid. Not like... influencer vegan, I’m not trying to convert anyone. I just didn’t like how it felt, eating animals.”
He rubbed at the inside of his sleeve with his thumb. His voice softened a little, grew more thoughtful. “I mean, part of it’s because I’m Buddhist. My whole family is… though I think for most of them it’s more cultural than spiritual now. But I still try to keep it close.”
Sandy tilted his head. “What does that look like for you?”
Wukong glanced toward the window. “I meditate. Sometimes out of routine but I mostly meditate when things get loud in my head. I carry a mala bead strand sometimes, but only when I’m really falling apart. And I chant. Low, under my breath. It keeps my hands busy. Keeps me in my body.”
He picked at the edge of the couch cushion, eyes far away.
“I try to avoid lying. But I end up lying all the time, actually, to the people I love. But I don’t like it. I feel it after. Like, in my mouth.”
He shifted, one leg folding under him. “I like the idea that suffering is part of the cycle, but not the end of it. That things can change. That letting go of desire doesn’t mean you stop loving things, it just means you stop trying to own them.”
A pause. His fingers moved to the side of his leg, squeezing the denim against his thigh, not hard at first.
“And your parents?”
“Always working.” His voice thinned just slightly. At some point, Mo had left his lap and instead was curled up on a giant pink cushion on the floor, idly eyeing the yellow tabby on the couch that seemed to be giving itself a tongue bath. The denim felt rough under his fingers. “Business trips. Dinners. Donations. Whatever the current project is. I think my mother’s in Singapore this week? Might be Tokyo.”
“Do you keep in touch?”
“I get texts from their assistant sometimes.” A humorless little grin. “Very warm, very human stuff.”
The tabby nosed his elbow. Wukong absently let it.
“I’m good at animation,” he added suddenly, like he needed to reclaim something. “Actually good. Not just ‘my parents paid for my studio’ good. I work really hard. I’m at the top of my classes.”
“I believe you.”
Wukong gave him a sharp look—more than pride, but less than hostility. A flicker of defensiveness, like he was braced for disbelief. But when none came, his posture loosened just slightly. His gaze dropped. Then, after a moment, he added in a softer tone, “I think that’s part of why I kept doing it. Art. You can be good at it. You can get praise. You can make something people like, and it’s not… it’s not about your face.”
His fingers were no longer bunching fabric, but they’d slipped beneath it, pinching the skin of his thigh between his thumb and nails.
“Wukong,” Sandy said gently. “Your hand.”
The pinching stopped. Wukong blinked down at his thigh, as if only just realizing what he’d been doing. A faint red blotch was already forming through the denim.
“Can you let go for a second?” Sandy asked gently.
Wukong quickly let go of his leg completely and both hands flew to the edge of the couch cushions. “Sorry.”
“You don’t have to be,” Sandy said. “But I want you to notice when it happens. That’s all.”
The silence felt strangely gentle. Wukong watched the yellow tabby stretch out along the couch, paws dangling, belly exposed.
Then he said, voice quieter now, “I think I was a hard kid to raise.”
He didn’t look at Sandy.
“I mean, I don’t remember being violent or mean. But I was… intense. Super loud. I had too much energy and not enough sense. I hated rules. Still kind of do. And I—” he hesitated, then gave a dry little laugh. “I wanted attention like a starving thing. Any kind. Praise, punishment, scandal—didn’t matter. Just so long as someone saw me.”
His fingers tightened briefly on the couch cushion again, then let go.
“My parents are old money. Filthy old money. They don’t raise kids. They breed successors. And if your kid doesn’t act like a stock portfolio, they don’t know what the hell to do with you.” He glanced out the window, but kept going. “They tried for a while, I guess. Tutors. Shrinks. And like, fancy schools. But I think they gave up pretty early. Like, ‘Oh. He’s defective.’ Not really worth all the PR drag.”
There was no heat in his voice, but it wasn’t cold either. It was practiced, like a script he’d read aloud enough times to stop reacting to it.
“I was born for the tabloids. Literally. There’s a photo of me at two days old in my dad’s business magazine. Swaddled like a prop, next to some quote about legacy.”
He gave a bitter little smile.
“I was in headlines more times before I was ten than most people are in their lives. Not for good reasons, either. Just… being me. Throwing fits in public. Pushing cameras away. Running off. Getting caught. Every single year I was supposed to become someone, and every single year I didn’t. Just made messes.”
He leaned back, eyes on the ceiling now.
“In high school, I drank. Smoked… oh, cut class often. Popped anything people handed me. Spray-painted slurs over the principal’s car once. Hooked up with other trust fund kids in empty tennis courts, parties with glass floors and private chefs. I sucked a lot of dick,” he added, flatly. “None of it really meant anything. That was kind of the point.”
Sandy just nodded. His stillness was so steady it was almost easy to miss how intentional it was.
“I kept thinking, if I made enough noise, they’d come back. My parents. That they’d look up from whatever gala or boardroom they were in and realize they’d left me behind.” His voice cracked just barely, and he swallowed hard. “But they never did. They just sent another handler. Another lawyer. Another donation to the school to make the headlines go away.”
His hands fell still. His fingers began to drift over the couch cushion, feeling out the texture of it: the slight give of fabric, the seams where it had stretched from use. He pressed down, once again, this time harder, without thinking, until one of his nails bent slightly against the resistance. It stung a little, and he stopped. His fingers left the couch and curled around his sleeves instead.
“… I think I figured out pretty early that I wasn’t a person to them. I was a problem with their name on it.”
He blinked and looked at Sandy, who just nodded reassuringly. Wukong didn’t even realize he was looking for permission until he got it—a small nod that told him to keep going.
He wasn’t really sure what he expected. Maybe that he’d said too much. Or not enough. Or the wrong thing entirely. All the words still felt too clumsy in his mouth, like he’d stolen them from someone else. Sandy didn’t say anything—he held his gaze with Wukong in a way that wasn’t uncomfortable or awkward. Keep going, his eyes said.
Wukong ran his tongue over his teeth, and looked away from Sandy. His eyes decided to focus themselves on the coffee table. “I hated rules. I always have. But…”
His hands rubbed at his arms now, up and down the sleeves of his hoodie. Not to warm himself, but just for something to do.
“I made a lot of them anyway. Not the kind anyone saw. Just… stuff in my head. Formulas. If I do this, they’ll like me. If I say that, they’ll think I’m funny. If I wear this kind of thing, if I keep my weight right, if I speak the right mix of reckless and clever, then I’m worth something. If I do X, I’ll get Y. It was as simple as that.”
He shrugged.
“It worked, for a while,” Wukong muttered. “They wanted to fuck me. That felt close enough.”
He laughed under his breath, but it wasn’t a happy sound.
“I used to study my face in the mirror until I wanted to punch it. Figured out what angles to smile at. What expressions made people say I looked hot. What kind of laugh got the best reactions. I dyed my hair a dozen different colors just to see which one made me feel like someone else. I wore shit I didn’t even like just because it got attention. Took photos, memorized the poses that worked best on camera.”
His voice grew quieter. “Even when I said I didn’t care what people thought, I did. I really did. It was like, if I could just make the right shape out of myself, they’d love me.”
He pinched the fabric of his pants between his fingers. “I controlled my eating like it was a job. Counted grams, tracked calories, had numbers taped to the inside of my closet. Sometimes I made up these punishments, like, if I messed up, I’d walk the campus five times. Or sleep on the floor. Or delete everything I’d been drawing that week.”
He didn’t really feel like he was fully breathing.
“Wukong?” Sandy’s voice was gentle, like a ripple across still water. “You with me?”
It took a few seconds before Wukong could get himself to blink, like surfacing from underwater. He gave a small nod—not quite certain, and more like muscle memory than actual belief.
“Yeah. Sorry.” His voice came out hoarse. “I’m here.”
“You’re okay,” Sandy said. He leaned forward just a little. “You did really well just now. That was a lot to say out loud.”
Wukong nodded again, smaller this time.
“I want to say,” Sandy said eventually, “that I’m really glad you’re here.”
Wukong gave a little half-laugh under his breath. “You say that to all your dissociating clients?”
“No,” Sandy replied easily. “Only the ones who try to pretend they’re just stopping by to say hi.”
Wukong smiled, faint and crooked. He rubbed a hand over his face and leaned back into the couch again, the tension in his body loosening just a fraction.
“I didn’t realize I was… zoning out.”
“That’s okay. Sometimes our brain checks out when we’re talking about things that hurt. You came back. That’s what matters.”
Wukong’s hand drifted down without thinking, fingers brushing through soft fur. He scratched gently behind one ear before the sensation actually registered—and then he blinked, glancing down.
Mo was curled up beside him now, pressed warm and solid against his side. The yellow tabby was gone. He hadn’t even noticed Mo coming back.
Sandy gave him a moment before speaking again.
“What you described just now… sounds exhausting. Like your entire life had to be performed.”
Wukong’s fingers slowed on Mo’s fur.
“Yeah,” he said. “It was.”
“Always trying to anticipate what would make people stay. What would make them love you. That’s a lot for one person to carry.”
Wukong didn’t answer right away. When he did, his voice was quiet again.
“I used to think that if I was perfect enough, I could… earn it. Earn being loved.”
He scratched lightly at his wrist, like the thought left an itch under his skin.
“But it’s never enough. You get attention, yeah. You get sex, compliments, followers, whatever. But they don’t see you. They just see what you’re curating.”
He hesitated, then added, “And even if they did see me, I think I’d scare them off.”
Sandy didn’t refute it. He just nodded, slow and thoughtful.
“That’s a very old belief,” he said. “That if someone saw the real you, they’d leave. And it’s one that doesn’t come from nowhere.”
Wukong looked down. Mo had shifted closer, tucking his paws beneath himself like a loaf of bread, his warm weight pressing gently against Wukong’s thigh.
“I guess… yeah,” he said. “It started early. Probably before I even understood what I was doing.”
For a moment, the only sound in the room was the rhythmic thrum of Mo’s purring. Wukong exhaled, long and uneven. His hand tightened on Mo’s coat without meaning to, and the cat gave a faint mrp of protest. Wukong immediately loosened his grip.
“Sorry,” he mumbled, to the cat. Then quieter, “Sorry,” again, to no one. His gaze drifted and landed on the fur beneath his hand, damp and darker in a few small patches. He blinked at those, and stared.
He paused. Then frowned, surprised, and wiped his cheek.
“… Shit,” he muttered. Tears were running down his face. He hadn’t noticed them. His voice cracked in his throat.
“I didn’t even… I didn’t mean to—fuck—”
“It’s okay,” Sandy said softly. “You don’t need to apologize.”
“I’m not—I’m not even sad, I don’t think, I’m just—” He drew a sharp breath, fingers trembling slightly where they hovered near his face. “I don’t even know.”
“You’re exhausted,” Sandy said gently. “And your body knows it, even when your words don’t.”
Wukong hid his face between his hands and just wiped those stupid tears crossing his cheek. “I’m still here,” he whispered eventually, like he couldn’t believe it. “I went through all of that, and I’m still kind of alive. That’s… that’s insane.”
The words had barely left his mouth before Wukong’s eyes opened wide, like he’d spoken too loud in a quiet place. His spine straightened. One hand dropped while the other stayed at his face to wipe hastily at the tears still clinging to him.
“Sorry,” he muttered, already shrinking back into himself. “That was… way too much. I didn’t mean to dump all that.”
Sandy didn’t move. “It’s okay,” he said gently. “You’re not dumping anything. You’re speaking.”
Wukong shook his head, still trying to collect the pieces. “I just—I’ve never said that stuff out loud before. Not even to myself. I didn’t even mean to go that far, I was just talking, and it started coming out, and—fuck.” His voice faltered. He rubbed at his temple with the heel of his hand, embarrassed now.
Artwork by @mewdoughs
Sandy was quiet for a moment before asking, “Did it feel good, saying it?”
Wukong frowned. Really thought about the question: did it feel good? His eyes dropped down to his hands, half-curled in his lap. His fingernails had left little red crescent marks in his skin.
“I don’t know,” he said at first, hesitant. “I mean… I don’t like the way it felt. But I think… I think maybe I’ve been carrying that stuff around for so long I forgot it wasn’t just part of me.”
He let out a breath, softer this time.
“… Yeah,” he said. “I guess it did feel good. Kind of. In a scary way.”
Sandy’s voice stayed even. “You did something brave, Wukong. You gave those thoughts shape.”
Wukong’s eyes flicked to him briefly, almost unsure if he believed that.
“I’m still here,” he voiced.
“You are.”
Wukong gave a small nod. “... I guess that counts for something.”
Sandy smiled just a little. “More than you know.”
—
The end of rehearsal had left the space buzzing with scattered laughter and the rustle of props being stowed away. Someone slammed a locker shut too hard; Mei cursed and shook her hand out, dropping a clipboard. MK was wrestling with a coil of cable near the back door, muttering something about gaffer tape and budget cuts.
Macaque lingered by the wings, his satchel slung over one shoulder, jaw tight as he watched the whole crew file out. The ache behind his eyes pulsed dull and insistent, a leftover throb of the concussion Sandy had all but begged him to take seriously. Rest, Sandy had said. Hydrate. Avoid stress. Macaque had nodded through it all, even as the pounding in his skull told him he’d be ignoring most of it.
He honestly couldn’t help it.
“You’re not heading out?” MK’s voice cut through the clutter. He’d dropped the cables and stood with one hand on the doorframe, brows scrunched. “You usually ghost before the lights are even off.”
Macaque glanced up, gave him a shrug that passed for casual. “I’ll stay a bit.”
MK blinked. “You staying behind to work or…?”
“Yeah.” Macaque shifted his weight, pressing a palm to the side of his head like that might ease the pounding. “Just… need a breather. Might walk a little.”
MK nodded, once. “Right. You don’t have to be cryptic about it,” he added after a moment, quieter. “If it’s important.”
“It is.” Macaque glanced over at him. “But not your problem.”
MK’s expression didn’t change. “No. I guess it’s not.”
He left without saying goodbye. Macaque stood still for a moment longer, breathing in the stale air of the rehearsal space, the ghost of too many long nights and splintering decisions. Then he slung his satchel higher over his shoulder and slipped out the side.
The alley behind the theater was cold with shadow, empty except for the usual trash bins and a rusted ladder bolted into the wall. The space looked smaller now, like time had shrunk it down to something harmless.
He didn’t need to check his watch. He already knew Nezha was punctual.
Sure enough, footsteps echoed soon after. Nezha stepped into view with his coat collar up and his expression hard to read. He arrived looking composed as always, buttoned-up and sharp-edged, but his hair was slightly mussed—wind, maybe, or just the weight of the day. He paused beside Macaque without a word, looking up toward the mounted camera over the side door.
“This is where it happened?” he asked.
Macaque nodded.
Nezha reached into the inside pocket of his coat and pulled out a slim black USB drive, still warm from his body heat.
“Theater security camera. East wing exterior. Pulled from last week’s server cache.”
Macaque’s brows lifted. “Just like that?”
“I have friends,” Nezha said. “More than Azure does, these days.”
Nezha held the drive out to him. Macaque took the drive carefully. His fingers were still bruised from the fight. “What’s on it?”
“The whole thing,” Nezha said. “From the minute he followed you out of rehearsal to the moment you hit the sidewalk. Clean audio, too. The footage from inside was deleted—likely by him, or someone who works for him. But this was a blind spot. The one I’m giving you,” he nodded towards the drive, “is just a copy of what I have already in case things go south.”
“Convenient.” Macaque pocketed it. “Is that it?”
“Several different angles. One from the east stairwell window. One from a student phone—bad resolution but obvious enough what’s happening. And one, I kid you not, from a tourist who thought this place was an architectural marvel. Happened to snap a burst of shots just before the fight.”
Macaque let out a dry, humorless laugh. “Jesus.”
“Lucky us.”
They stood in silence for a while. Somewhere, a bird chirped wrong for the season. “So what?” Macaque finally asked. “We show this to the university? Press charges?”
Nezha shook his head. “Too easy for him to maneuver out of that. He’s good at back channels. Legal recourse won’t bite unless he’s already bleeding.”
“Then what?”
Nezha took his phone out. Pulled up a freeze-frame: Azure’s hand wrapped tight in Macaque’s collar, the fuzzy outline of pepper spray in the other. The angle was tilted, caught in motion, Macaque slightly off balance, head turned just enough to show the expression on his face—caught between hard flinch and fury.
Nezha zoomed in. “You see what this looks like?”
“It is what it looks like.” Macaque stared at the screen a moment longer, then looked away. His jaw tightened. “You think this’ll be enough?”
Nezha didn’t answer right away. He was still scrolling—pulling up another image, this one blurrier, but unmistakable: Azure’s arm cocked back, fist raised. Macaque’s body already recoiling. The timestamp and location data flickered underneath.
“Enough to start the cracks,” Nezha finally said. “He’s spent years polishing his image. Charitable work. Boardroom appearances. Guest lectures on innovation and sustainable business practices. His whole brand is stability. Clean ambition. Model son of a billionaire philanthropist.”
Macaque scoffed. “And I’m what—collateral damage?”
“You’re a poor kid with two jobs and a revoked scholarship. He followed you out of a rehearsal space and put his hands on you. That’s not just bad optics. That’s a PR crisis waiting to happen. If this works as planned, suddenly it’s not Azure, prodigal son of a tech dynasty, it’s wealthy heir assaults underprivileged student over a messy love triangle .”
Macaque’s jaw tightened. “It’s not a fucking love triangle.”
“Doesn’t matter.” Nezha looked up at him. “What matters is what people think they’re seeing. You, hurt. Him, with his hand on you. A bad breakup. A revoked scholarship. The kind of story that circulates on its own. And if you think gossip can’t dismantle people like him, you haven’t been online in the last five years.”
Macaque exhaled hard through his nose, running a hand through his hair. “You’re forgetting something.”
Nezha arched a brow. “Am I?”
“I hit him first.” Macaque’s said. “Outside. I—I lost it. After what he said. Doesn’t matter what led up to it, right? End of the day, I threw the first punch.”
Nezha’s mouth twitched—not quite a smile, but close. “Does matter. Context matters.”
“Not legally.”
“We’re not going to legal court,” Nezha said flatly. “We're going to the court of public opinion, and there, Macaque, context is curated. Narratives are chosen, not litigated.”
Macaque looked away, hands curling and uncurling at his sides. “Doesn’t sit right with me. Editing the truth.”
“We’re not editing the truth,” Nezha said. “You didn’t stalk him out of a building. You didn’t put your hand on someone half your size. You didn’t get his scholarship pulled. He did all that. And you tried to walk away.”
“I didn’t exactly walk,” Macaque muttered, tone dry.
“No,” Nezha agreed. “You stumbled. And then he hit you. On camera. In public. While already under scrutiny for his… let’s call them extracurricular interests.”
Macaque’s brow furrowed.
Nezha tucked his phone back into his coat. “You think I haven’t been tracking him, too? His shell companies, the weird advisory boards he shows up on, his proximity to startups with no product but a lot of VC money from the same pool. I’ve been on his tail for years, because I know what kind of person he is.” He turned, adjusting his collar against the wind. “He’s not going to jail. But he’s going to start getting uncomfortable. Nervous. Distracted.”
Macaque crossed his arms. The bruises under his coat ached, sharp with the shift of motion. “So what, we just post this online?”
“We leak pieces. One at a time. Enough to get people asking questions, turning over stones. Let it rot him from the inside out. People will dig up the rest themselves.”
“People like who?”
“Students. Forums. Theater kids. The ones who’ve always found him a little too polished. Whisper networks do more than news outlets ever could. And once the first headline hits—‘Billionaire heir caught in altercation with scholarship student’—people will start piecing the rest together. Especially if we hint that the scholarship revocation came right after he saw you with Wukong.”
That name cut the air. Macaque’s throat closed for a second.
Nezha pressed on, voice low. “We don’t need to say it directly. Just lean into implication. Jealousy. Power imbalance. Abuse of influence. The image of a rich, jilted ex lashing out at the guy his golden boy moved on with? That’ll do half the work for us. And he can’t scrub it. The more he tries, the louder it gets. The Streisand Effect. You know how many memes are made out of redacted court documents and blurry security footage? This is the internet we’re talking about. Money might stall a scandal. It doesn’t erase it.”
“Gossip,” Macaque muttered. “Jesus. We’re taking him down with fucking gossip.”
“Calculated gossip,” Nezha corrected, taking his phone out of his pocket again. “Backed by footage, timing, and just enough restraint to keep him scrambling. I know what I’m doing.”
Macaque leaned back against the wall again, arms still crossed. The wind cut sharp around the corner of the building. He looked over at Nezha, studying him in silence for a beat.
“Why are you even doing this?” he asked finally. “Why go through all this trouble—for me?”
Nezha didn’t answer right away. He checked something on his phone, then slipped it into his coat pocket and looked up.
“You’re not the reason I’m doing this,” he said. “You just got swept into the crossfire.”
Macaque nodded slowly, as if he’d expected that. Bit down on the inside of his cheek and looked away.
“But,” Nezha added, voice steady, “you didn’t deserve it. And more than that, this is about Wukong.”
Macaque’s gaze flicked over. Nezha didn’t blink.
“He’s an idiot,” Nezha went on. “Messy. Loud. Stubborn as hell. He talks too fast and never thinks far enough ahead. But he’s my friend. One of the only people who stuck around when I was burning bridges left and right.”
He shrugged.
“So, yeah. I care about him. Probably more than anyone in this whole fucked-up situation. That includes Azure. And you.”
Macaque was quiet, but there was something brittle soft in the way his mouth twitched. “Thanks for the honesty.”
“I figured you’d appreciate it.” Nezha shifted his weight, shoulders rising in a slow breath. “We weren’t close-close, I guess. Well, maybe,” he added. “We ran in the same circles, back when our parents still dragged us to the same banquets and fundraisers in Hong Kong. His dad was always trying to network, my parents were always trying to impress someone. We’d end up ditching our chaperones to go steal sweets or climb hotel stairwells. Wukong was—” A dry huff of a laugh escaped him. “He was chaos. Tiny, loud, always smiling like he’d just gotten away with something.”
“Yeah?” Macaque said softly.
“There was this one time,” Nezha went on, eyes flicking toward the dark edge of the alley, “we got locked on a rooftop during a typhoon. He’d thought it would be fun to sneak up there to see the storm. The wind nearly took the door off its hinges. We were soaked and freezing and stuck up there for two hours. I was panicking, trying to call someone with the last five percent on my phone—and Wukong was just sitting there, swinging his legs, telling me stories like we weren’t about to get blown into the harbor.” He paused. “He was like that. Always pretending everything was fine so you didn’t have to worry.”
Macaque didn’t say anything.
“He changed a lot after entering high school,” Nezha said. “Got worse after Azure. Way worse. And I—” He rubbed the back of his neck. “I let him slip through the cracks. I figured he’d be fine. I wasn’t around. Not when it counted.”
Macaque’s voice came low. “You’re trying to make up for it.”
“Yeah,” Nezha said. “In part. But also because I can. Because Azure’s a parasite, and I’m not gonna let him dig in deeper while everyone stands around wringing their hands.” He looked directly at Macaque now, gaze steady and sharp. “You’re part of this too. Whether you like it or not.”
“I know.” Macaque’s voice was flat. “Believe me.”
“And Macaque?” Nezha said. “Don’t get me wrong. I’m still pissed at you.”
Macaque blinked.
“You hurt him,” he said. “Maybe not the way Azure did, but you still broke something. And he’s barely got the pieces left.”
Macaque opened his mouth, to say something, to apologize, but no sound left his throat. He stopped trying.
Nezha went on. “But… I know how much you two care for each other.” He shrugged, sharp and tired. “So if there’s a chance you can actually be good for him? That you might stick around, help him claw his way back out of this? I’ll help you. Even if I don’t like you.”
Macaque’s throat worked. “That’s… more than I expected.”
Nezha shrugged, stepping out into the wind. “Don’t make me regret it.”
Nezha walked away at some point, after talking more details on strategy and telling him to keep his phone charged. Macaque stayed leaning against the wall, head tilted back toward the sky, the gray clouds above bloated and dull with rain.
All of a sudden, his head hurt something awful.
—
Wukong was already halfway under one of the dessert tables.
He hadn’t meant to end up there. Really, he’d just wanted one of the tiny square cakes with the shiny mirror glaze—the red ones, with the gold foil—but then someone’s security detail walked by, suits stiff and scary eyes sharp, and he’d had to dive for cover. Now his knees were cramping, the carpet smelled like furniture polish, and someone’s dropped rhinestone earring was digging into his shin.
A quiet voice startled him. “What are you doing?”
Wukong whipped around and blinked at the kid crouching beside the table skirt. Pale silk changshan. Tiny gold clasp pinning back sleek dark hair. Just slightly taller. He looked like a miniature adult with his perfect posture and unblinking stare.
Wukong grinned, revealing a wide gap where both of his front teeth had fallen out. “Hiding.”
The boy blinked. “Under the dessert table?”
“Best spot,” Wukong said proudly. “Nobody finds you here. Plus, cake scraps.”
He held up a smushed corner of something with chocolate on it. His other hand was already busy plucking at the edge of the tablecloth, fingers twitching in small, looping motions. The boy’s mouth twitched. “My father says you’re not supposed to take food from the floor.”
“Your father sounds boring,” Wukong replied, then tilted his head. “What’s your name?”
The boy looked like he wasn’t sure he was allowed to answer. “Li Nezha.”
Wukong’s smile widened. “I’m Sun Wukong.”
Nezha frowned slightly. “That’s not a proper name.”
“It is too.”
“It sounds made-up.”
“It’s not,” Wukong shrugged, already shifting positions—scooting a few inches to the left to get off the earring, stretching one leg, then tucking it back under. “It’s what’s on my passport. Swear.” He offered a sticky pinky. Nezha didn’t take it.
Wukong wiggled a bit deeper into the table’s shadow, tugging at a loose thread in the carpet. He patted the floor beside him. “Come on. They won’t notice. Everyone’s too busy pretending they care about wine and stuff.”
Nezha hesitated. He glanced back—toward the glowing stretch of ballroom and its careful adults—and then slowly ducked under the tablecloth and sat beside Wukong, legs folded neatly, knees not quite touching.
They sat in silence for a moment. Two kids with pressed collars and polished shoes and nothing else in common… except, maybe, the fact that they’d both rather be anywhere else.
Wukong offered the cake scrap again. This time, Nezha took it.
“Is it your first one of these?” Wukong asked, licking his thumb clean. His heel tapped lightly against the carpet, and his hand had found a napkin from who-knows-when that he was now folding and unfolding without looking.
“Yes. But usually I stay at the table.”
“That’s no fun,” Wukong declared. “Next time I’m bringing crayons. You ever drawn a beard on someone’s face in a brochure?”
Nezha gave him a look. “My mother says I’m not supposed to ruin printed material.”
“Mine says I shouldn’t run around in dress shoes,” Wukong said. “So I take them off.”
He wiggled his toes in his socks to prove it. His hands moved constantly—tugging his collar, rolling a crumb between his fingers, fiddling with the little gold trim on the edge of Nezha’s sleeve before remembering not to touch and pulling away again.
Nezha looked vaguely alarmed.
Wukong leaned back on his hands, legs kicking out, then pulling in again. His gaze tilted toward the folds of white cloth rippling above them like a cheap tent. “My momma likes these things. Says I’m supposed to make a good impression.”
Nezha tilted his head. “For who?”
“Dunno.” Wukong shrugged. “Everyone, I guess.” He flopped onto his side, chin resting in his palm. elbow skidding a little on the carpet. The light from outside filtered through the linen tablecloth, making everything go soft and gold. “She’s always fixing my hair before we go in. And she gets mad if I lose the jacket. Or if I talk too loud. Or if I ask dumb stuff.”
Nezha blinked. “Like what?”
“Like why that lady over there smells like wine. Or why that guy kept touching her arm when she didn’t wanna be touched.” Wukong scrunched his nose. “Momma said it’s rude to notice things. But she’s nice, sometimes. She lets the maids give me ginger ale when I ask for it. I like momma.”
Nezha glanced at him. “Is this how you do that?”
“Do what?”
“Make a good impression.”
Wukong snorted. “Nah. This is how I survive these stupid, boring events without dying.” He squinted at Nezha. “You got parents like that?”
Nezha straightened a little. “My father says behavior is a reflection of upbringing. If I act poorly, it brings shame on my family name.”
Wukong let out a low whistle. “Wow.”
“I don’t mind,” Nezha said quickly, maybe a bit too fast. “He’s right.”
Outside the tablecloth, someone called for him. “Young Master Li?”
Nezha sat up so straight it was like someone had yanked a string in his spine. “I have to go.”
“Okay,” Wukong said, not moving. He was now picking at the sole of one foot where his sock had twisted. “You can sit with me next time. If you want.”
Nezha tried to frown, but he just looked like he was pouting. “We’ll see.” He turned to crawl out, brushing imaginary dust from his sleeves with meticulous little swipes. But just before ducking back into the light and noise, he paused and glanced over his shoulder.
Wukong was sprawled on his back now, arms flung out like a starfish, socks crooked on his feet, hair fluffed wild from all his fidgeting. When he grinned up at Nezha—careless, lopsided, two front teeth missing—he looked like he didn’t belong here.
He wiggled his fingers in a lazy little wave. “Bye!”
Nezha tried to scowl, but promptly failed. He ducked out without another word.
Behind him, under the quiet tent of white linen and golden light, Wukong kept grinning.
—
When Macaque stepped barefoot onto the balcony, it was with that same hesitant tread he’d had weeks ago, the first time he followed Wukong out here. Back when the city lights below felt impossibly distant and the way Wukong had leaned on the railing like it was the only thing holding him up. His silhouette washed in gold and neon, that tired tilt of his head, curls backlit into a halo, as if the city wanted to make something holy out of him, something fragile and beloved and already halfway lost. Perched on the edge of this very balcony like he was the moon’s favorite son. He’d looked exhausted. Fractured. One champagne flute hanging loosely from his fingers, condensation threading down the side like sweat.
And god, he’d looked beautiful.
Macaque leaned forward a little and looked down, not far enough to scare himself, but far enough to feel the sheer drop of it. The penthouse’s height. Wukong’s height. It was all Wukong’s, really. The view. The railing. The echo of his laugh trapped in the concrete. The lingering scent of orange blossom and expensive cologne still baked faintly into the wind, or maybe Macaque was imagining it. He didn’t know anymore.
It had been bad then, the way Wukong had sunk into himself like a building riddled with rot. Macaque could only assume it was so much worse now.
He swallowed hard, walked backwards and slid down to sit with his back against the glass door, knees drawn loosely up. His phone was a small heat in his palm. He opened the photo album without thinking.
There it was first: Wukong’s contact photo, that dumb selfie he took under bad lighting on his couch, face basically half-pressed against the screen and teeth bared in a canine grin.
Then a mess of others:
Wukong sprawled out on the couch in socks that didn’t match, eyes closed and face soft.
Wukong turning mid-laugh during a rehearsal, sun catching the curve of his jaw.
Wukong blurry in motion, arms flung wide on a rain-soaked sidewalk, the city smeared in light behind him.
Wukong blurry again, this time sleepy, face mashed into a pillow at an impossible angle.
Wukong, reaching out for Macaque’s phone because he “wasn’t supposed to take that one, asshole.”
Wukong in motion—running toward the ocean, jeans soaked to the knee, flipping the camera off.
Mei with confetti in her hair, MK with frosting on his cheek, Red Son trying to kill everyone with a lighter and too much hairspray. Wukong again, and again. Wukong always.
Even in the chaos of the others, Macaque always found himself pulling the camera back to Wukong.
It hurt. It physically hurt. Not just the memory of him—but the knowledge that Macaque had been allowed to see all that, all those versions of Wukong, and still managed to break him.
He’d told himself, again and again, that silence was the kindest thing he could offer. That it was safer for Wukong to believe Macaque didn’t care than to know he did, and still couldn’t protect him.
I know how much you two care for each other. You can be good for him.
Macaque bent over his phone, elbows on his knees, breath catching like there was something splintered in his throat. He didn’t feel good for Wukong. He felt like a fucking curse. Like every time he got too close, he poisoned what he touched. And Wukong—Wukong, who had already been hurt so many times in ways Macaque couldn’t begin to undo—had let him in anyway.
And what had he done?
Lied. Ran. Watched Wukong fall and said nothing, did nothing, because he was too afraid of losing something that—deep down—he thought he never deserved.
God. He’d fucked this up. He should’ve known how much it would cost him to lose this. To lie. To walk away. The tile was cold through his jeans. He watched the skyline pulse quietly. It looked different when Wukong was beside him.
Macaque let the screen dim out and leaned his head back with a quiet thud against the glass. The hum of traffic floated up faintly from twenty stories down, too far to be real. For a moment, he just sat in it—all of it. The silence. The fucking guilt. The ache that had hollowed out his chest and left him cold inside his own skin.
After a moment, he opened a new message. He stared at the empty text field until the cursor started to blink like a heartbeat.
i wasn’t telling the truth when i said i didn’t love you.
He stared at the words until they blurred.
Then kept going.
i thought it would be easier if you hated me.
i thought i could take it.
but i hurt you. i really hurt you.
and that’s on me.
He stopped. Thumb trembling slightly. Then kept going.
i’m sorry. not for the feelings. i don’t regret those.
but for lying. for leaving you to think you were alone in it.
you weren’t. not ever.
i get it if you don’t want to talk to me again. i wouldn’t want to either.
but can you at least let mk and the others know you’re okay?
they’re scared.
i’m scared too.
He read it over twice. His breath hitched somewhere around the middle. Then, almost angrily, he hit send—because if he didn’t now, he never would.
The screen went quiet. The city didn’t. Somewhere below, a car honked. Somewhere above, a plane carved across the clouds. And Macaque sat there, eyes dry but chest aching like something had opened just wide enough to breathe.
Notes:
i hope you liked this chapter!!
another big massive shoutout to @mewdoughs on instagram, a.k.a. @cdbs on ao3 for offering to be my beta reader and help me with edits!! i'm usually the type to never really read back on my writing before posting it and that probably caused me a lot of problems in the past, so cdbs is an absolute godsend to me right now. again, thank you so much!! and also, massive thank you for the art piece that you've allowed me to add to the fic, this is the first time i've properly been able to see your art and ugh, i love how sm of my readers are just insanely talented artists.
stay safe, everyone!!
Chapter 37
Summary:
wukong realizes people give a shit about him. meanwhile, macaque talks to sandy.
Notes:
omg hey guys!! long time no see!! hope i didn't lose anyone by suddenly going missing for over a full month...
i just moved into princeton (go tigers) a couple weeks ago and oh my god have things been insanely hectic. i've made some really good friends and i'm having a lot of fun (there's also the drama that's occurring already for no reason but oh well). classes also just started like this tuesday and i've been locked in trying to finish my homework asap so that i can have a free weekend (of going out and also catching up on writing this silly thing)!! kudos to @mewdoughs on ao3 for again, beta-ing and helping me edit this chapter, you're such a gem!!
i've been seeing people say that they miss this fic and first off, so sorry for just neglecting this fic for a full ass month. i update on my writing status sometimes on tumblr so please make sure to check it out if you're ever curious about why tf i'm being lazy and not posting the next chapter. also, second? i'm so so glad you guys still love this fic. i do think we're slowly starting to reach the end point and hopefully i'll be able to do regular updates for a clean finish!!
here's the art mention from the last chapter up to now:
here's another one of @lukasz-r's breathtaking pieces... the line you used for this drawing was, to be honest, one of my favorite lines from the last chapter because i feel like it sums up wukong's state in the most delicate yet strongest way possible. acknowledging that one's been through so much shit in their life and realizing that they are still, despite all of said shit, is still alive, can be an insane feat. this specific art style of yours (this one, this one really speaks to me) does things to me, it resonates to me so much for this fic and it makes me love what i write. thank you so, so much for this!! link to @lukasz-r's art !!
guys guys look @lukasz-r drew pfk wukong i love your art i could smooch it and make out with it. link to @lukasz-r's other art !!
this is a piece by @fanatess on tumblr, which honestly i think perfectly describes the mess and utter chaos of thoughts in wukong's head right now, and all the chaos and the peace happening around him, all the good and the bad that has led him into the mess he's in and he is at the moment. there's thoughts of azure, the good and the bad, stuff with macaque, the way macaque looks at him and the way he sees himself... i love this piece so much and it made me appreciate how much character i've built for him in the story so far. thank you so much for sharing this piece with me!! link to @fanatess' art !!
hope you enjoy this one!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The sun had already started to dip by the time Wukong made his way through the quieter streets, the haze of golden hour falling soft across the windshield of the cab. His bag sat beside him, loosely packed. His jacket still smelled faintly of the lemongrass incense Sandy liked to burn during sessions—calming, grounded, something ancient under all the herbal sweetness. It clung to his clothes and his skin like a reminder that the world hadn’t completely slipped sideways.
Wukong leaned his forehead against the glass, the cool surface grounding him in a way nothing else had been able to. His fingers were curled in his lap, loose, quiet. His phone sat in his jacket pocket, screen dark.
He barely registered the driver’s voice at first.
“Hey—this is the stop, kid.”
Wukong blinked slowly. Turned his head. The cab had pulled up in front of Pigsy’s.
Right. That’s where he’d asked to go.
He gave the driver a tired nod, handed over crumpled bills without looking, and stepped out onto the curb. The familiar buzz of the restaurant’s neon sign flickered through the front window, soft and stuttering against the early dusk and that familiar, half-flaking paint that never got retouched, no matter how many times someone offered. Wukong stared at it for a second longer than necessary before pushing open the door.
And just like that, the smell hit him—home.
Inside, the kitchen was quiet. A radio played softly from the back, some mellow ballad that didn’t match the cracked-tile floors or the faint smell of chili oil lingering in the air. The thick scent of broth and soy and something sweet tucked into the corners of the room. A hint of vinegar and ginger.
The smell alone made his shoulders sag, just slightly. His body remembered this place before his mind caught up. Before emotion had a chance to bloom in his chest. Here, the lighting was always a little warm, a little yellow, too low for a real restaurant but too gentle to change.
Bai He, MK’s little sister, sat cross-legged on the couch against the far corner of the room, her action figures scattered across the cushions like casualties in a tiny war. She glanced up and lit up instantly.
“Hi, Wukong!”
He gave her a crooked smile. “Hey, squirt.”
She blinked at him, already half turning back to her game. “MK’s in the back! He made dumplings!”
That was the only warning Wukong got before he saw MK.
The swinging kitchen door slammed open so fast it banged against the wall. MK froze in the doorway, his apron stained with soy sauce and flour. His hair was a mess. There was a smudge of dough across his cheek. His eyes locked onto Wukong like he couldn’t believe what he was seeing. Wukong watched, almost from a distance, as MK’s mouth opened. Closed. Opened again. He took one slow step forward.
Then another.
His voice came out low, hoarse. “Is it really you?”
Wukong nodded. His throat was tight. “Yeah. It’s me.”
MK’s legs gave a tiny stutter forward. His fingers curled in at his sides. There was a rawness in his expression, some kind of desperate, blinking disbelief that didn’t know whether to cry or scream. And then he moved.
“You absolute piece of shit!”
He crossed the space in three strides and punched Wukong in the arm. Hard.
Wukong stumbled back a step with a startled laugh, half-grinning, half-bracing. “Ow—okay, deserved—”
“You don’t get to fucking disappear like that!” MK’s voice cracked straight through the middle. “I thought you were dead, you sick fuck—!”
And then he was hugging him.
No—clutching him. Arms locked tight around Wukong’s back like if he let go even a little, Wukong might vanish again. His breath hitched hard against Wukong’s collarbone. His shoulders shook.
“I thought you were dead,” he whispered, softer this time, hoarse. “I thought you were—I thought—I didn’t know where you went—I thought maybe you jumped, or—”
Wukong wrapped his arms around him, slow and unsure, and let his chin rest on the top of MK’s head. His chest felt too full. Too fragile. He didn’t know what to say, didn’t know how to fix the fear MK had clearly been carrying alone for days.
“I’m here,” he said finally, voice quiet. “I’m here, MK.”
MK hit him again. Weakly this time, his fist thudding into Wukong’s shoulder without force. “You can’t do that. You can’t just go. You—!”
“I know.” The words lodged tight in Wukong’s throat. “I know, bud. I’m sorry.”
MK didn’t answer. He just shook his head against Wukong’s chest and started crying harder, the way someone cried when been holding in emotion too long and the lock finally broke. Loud, ugly sobs that didn’t care if Bai He was watching or if Wukong could hear the hitch in every breath. And Wukong could only hold him, his fingers shaking against MK’s back.
Bai He peeked up over the back of the couch. “Did he fall down?” she asked, confused. “Why’s he crying?”
“No reason,” Wukong called over, gently, managing a watery grin. “He’s just mad ‘cause I didn’t bring him any leftovers.”
“Ohhh,” Bai He said wisely, and went back to playing.
MK didn’t let go. Not when the bell above the door jingled again and Pigsy walked in, arms full of groceries and the beginnings of a complaint already halfway out of his mouth.
“MK, did you forget the—”
Then he saw Wukong.
Pigsy froze. The bags dropped. One tipped sideways and rolled a carrot under the counter. Pigsy stood there like a storm cloud ready to burst—and then, slowly, he exhaled.
“Jesus Christ, kid.”
Wukong looked up, sheepish. “Hey, Pigsy.”
Pigsy didn’t yell. He looked like he wanted to—god, did he look like he wanted to—but he took one glance at MK clinging to Wukong like a shipwreck survivor and decided against it. Instead, he slowly picked the grocery bags up from the floor, crossed the room, put the bags down on the counter, and smacked Wukong on the back of the head with just enough force to sting.
“Ow—” Despite that, Wukong felt his chest stutter.
MK stepped back, still sniffling and rubbing his face. Pigsy stepped in only to clap his palm gently to Wukong’s cheek, his thumb grazing under one eye like he was checking if Wukong was real. “You been eatin’? You look like hell.”
“Not really,” Wukong admitted, and tried for a smile. It faltered halfway up.
“You hungry?”
Wukong blinked. “... Yeah, kinda.”
“Then sit your sorry ass down. We made too many dumplings.” Pigsy turned back toward the kitchen, grumbling under his breath. “Disappear for a week, make everyone sick with worry, and then waltz back in like a stray cat who wants to be fed—”
But even as he ranted, he grabbed a clean bowl.
Wukong let himself be steered. He sank into the worn red vinyl of the usual booth near the window, the same one they always took during late-night shifts. MK wordlessly sat next to him and passed him a napkin—Wukong didn’t realize he was crying until it came away damp.
Pigsy came back out ten minutes later with a steaming bowl of tofu and rice noodles in miso broth, scattered with shiitake slices, daikon, green onion, and slivers of pan-seared bok choy. A little dish of chili crisp on the side, along with a plate of dumplings, steaming and warm.
“Careful. It’s hot,” he said, voice thick as he set it down. “Eat slow. You’ve got nothing to prove.”
Wukong nodded. He tried to thank him, but the words caught in his throat. He picked up the spoon instead. His hands shook a little. The broth was fragrant, the steam curling up like the scent of every memory he’d tried not to think about—comforting, sharp, a little salty.
He tasted it, and something behind his ribs buckled.
MK sat next to him, watching, chewing his lip. His face was still damp.
“You can punch me again if you want,” Wukong mumbled.
MK’s voice wobbled. “I don’t want to punch you. I just—fuck, Wukong, I thought—” He rubbed his palms over his face. “I thought you were gone. I thought we were gonna get a call from someone saying they found you in a ditch.”
“I’m sorry.”
“You better be.” MK’s voice cracked hard, and he looked like he was restraining himself from hugging Wukong again, his hands falling and fingers curling into fists on his lap. “Don’t you ever do that again. Ever.”
Wukong didn’t say anything.
Pigsy returned with a mug of barley tea and set it down with a quiet clink. Then, without asking, he pulled up a chair beside the booth, stomach still heaving slightly like he hadn’t quite exhaled since seeing Wukong at the door. His eyes flicked over the table, then landed on Wukong’s face.
Wukong slurped another spoonful of broth to avoid meeting his gaze. But Pigsy leaned in slightly.
“Let me see your face.”
Wukong tensed. “It’s fine.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
Pigsy’s hand didn’t reach, but his eyes scanned, slow and sharp. The restaurant’s warm overhead light caught on the faint, uneven texture under Wukong’s left cheekbone. A purple bruise bloomed beneath expertly blended concealer: just visible, if you were looking.
Pigsy was looking.
“Who gave you that?”
Wukong stilled.
MK sat up straighter, alarm flashing in his face as he noticed it too, really noticed it for the first time. “Wait—what the fuck?”
Wukong shook his head quickly. “It’s not—don’t—”
“Wukong,” Pigsy said, voice soft now. Controlled, but deadly serious. “Was it him?”
Wukong didn’t answer.
Pigsy’s jaw flexed. “Jesus.”
MK made a sharp noise in his throat and half-stood, like the adrenaline had caught up to him again. “He hit you? That fucking asshole—” MK made a sound, like he was ready to jump out of his chair all over again.
Wukong pressed his spoon down into the broth, watching the tofu bob. “I started it. He hurt me,” Wukong said, quieter now. “But I hit him back. So. It’s even.”
Pigsy didn’t move.
MK looked like he was going to throw up.
“It’s not even,” Pigsy said flatly, leaning in. “You think trading punches makes it even?
Wukong tried to laugh, but it came out sounding strangled. “I can handle it. You know I can throw punches, I’ll be fine.”
“You shouldn’t have to handle it.”
“I’m going back.”
That stopped the air cold. MK actually said “What?” out loud, half rising from his seat again.
Wukong wouldn’t meet their eyes. “Just for a little while. He’s still… he still thinks I might—he’s watching me. Watching who I talk to. I just—if I leave now, if I piss him off, he’ll keep going after Macaque.”
“Then you let him come,” Pigsy said, voice sharper now. “You let me handle it.”
Wukong gritted his teeth. “I’m not putting anyone else in the crossfire.”
“You already have,” MK snapped, eyes wide, red, desperate. “You’re putting yourself. You’re hurting yourself every time you go back there.”
“I can’t afford to screw it up,” Wukong muttered, mostly to the table. “Not when he’s still connected. Not when I’m the reason—he’s already coming for Mac. I don’t know what else he’s planning. I just… I need more time.”
Pigsy was silent for a long moment. Then, slowly, he reached out and placed one thick-fingered hand over Wukong’s.
“You think you’re protecting everyone,” he said, “but the more you sink in with that bastard, the harder it’s gonna be to come back up. One day, you won’t remember which parts of you are bruised and which parts are just you. And that’s not survival. That’s surrender.”
Wukong stared at their hands. His chest hurt in the way it did when you’d been holding your breath too long and couldn’t tell when you were breathing again. His fingers didn’t move, but he could feel the tremble beneath the skin. His pulse at his wrist.
The tea sat untouched. The soup had gone tepid. Still, the scent of it clung to the air around them—miso, garlic, shiitake. Familiar. Safe. Or it would’ve been, if the rest of him weren’t vibrating with the urge to run.
“I know what it looks like,” he said finally, voice low. “But I’m not just crawling back because I want to.”
“No one said you want to,” Pigsy said. “We’re saying you shouldn’t.”
MK was still sitting forward, arms braced on the table like he was holding himself together with muscle tension alone. He hadn’t said anything in a few beats, but his face hadn’t relaxed. His jaw was clenched hard, and his eyes kept darting from Wukong to the bruise, like he didn’t know which one hurt more to look at.
The silence stretched too long. The only sound was the faint clink of Bai He’s toys against the couch cushions and the low hum of the radio in the kitchen.
Pigsy finally leaned back, arms folded, but his eyes never left Wukong. “If you’re hellbent on walking back into that mess,” he said, “then we’re gonna make damn sure we still know you’re breathing.”
Wukong frowned. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“It means,” Pigsy said, “you don’t get to vanish on us again. You show up here every couple days. Or you at least text. Or call. I don’t care if it’s midnight or if you’ve got nothing to say except you’re alive, you check in. You think keeping us out’s gonna stop us from worrying ourselves sick? I don’t care if you’re sleeping in a damn volcano—you let us know you’re alive.”
“I—” Wukong started, but MK cut across him.
“No. Listen to him.” MK’s voice was still rough, his cheeks blotchy from crying, but his eyes were sharp. “You think I’m letting you disappear and make me think you’re dead again? Screw that.”
“I’m not—” Wukong’s chest squeezed. “I didn’t mean to—”
“Well, you did.”
Wukong squeezed his chopsticks.
“I don’t care what you’re trying to do,” MK said, leaning in until their knees touched. “If you can’t leave yet, fine. I hate it, but fine. But you don’t get to cut us out again.”
“I’m trying to protect you,” Wukong said, and it came out sharper than he meant.
“From what?” MK shot back. “From caring about you? Too late.”
Wukong’s jaw worked. His first instinct was to tell them it would just put them in more danger. But the thought of walking out now and going silent again made something in his ribs ache.
Pigsy folded his arms. “We’ll keep it quiet. You’re going to keep off social media, not make any scenes. But you come here, you eat some good food, and you let us see you’re still in one piece. Mei’s usually around, too—she can help keep tabs if you can’t make it here every time. And if you don’t show when you’re supposed to,” his voice dropped, “we come looking.”
Wukong stared at the tabletop. The grain was worn smooth from decades of elbows and spilled tea. The truth was, the thought of them chasing him down if he didn’t show made his chest ache and his stomach knot—equal parts fear and something warmer he didn’t want to name. After a long moment, he exhaled. “Every couple days,” he said quietly. “I’ll check in.”
“Good,” Pigsy said, though it didn’t sound like relief so much as a truce.
MK didn’t look satisfied so much as slightly less likely to implode. He sniffed hard, scrubbing at his eyes with his sleeve again. “I’m still mad at you.”
“I know,” Wukong said. It was almost a smile. Almost.
Pigsy stood, gathering the empty plates and muttering about packing him something to take. MK stayed put, still pressed up next to him like proximity alone could keep him from walking out the door for good.
When Pigsy returned with a paper bag of leftovers, he set it on the table and gave Wukong a look that brooked no argument. “Eat some tonight. And come back before the week’s out. Or I swear—”
“I’ll be here,” Wukong said quietly, fingers curling around the bag’s handles.
“Promise?”
“... Promise.”
Pigsy grunted, which was about as close to acceptance as he was going to get. When Wukong stood, MK was on his feet too. Before Wukong could say anything, MK pulled him into another hug—tighter than the first, fierce enough to push the air from his lungs.
“I’m so, so glad you’re okay,” MK murmured, voice cracking against his shoulder. “You have no idea.”
Wukong froze for a heartbeat, then returned the hug just as tight, shutting his eyes and letting his muscles loosen for the first time in days. The noise in his head dimmed, replaced by the solid warmth of MK’s grip.
When MK finally let go, Bai He, still curled up on the couch in the corner, gave a bright little wave. “Bye, Wukong!”
Wukong managed a small smile and waved back. “Bye, kid.”
—
The sun cut through gauzy curtains.
Warm light slanted across the apartment floor, catching on the swirl of dust in the air, the glossy sheen of tea cups on the counter, the slight curl of Wukong’s hair as he stood at the stove. He was barefoot, shoulders loose, humming to the lazy warble of an old jazz record playing in the other room. The smell of jasmine floated over the air, blending with something savory, something nutty—sesame oil heating in the pan, garlic crackling.
Macaque leaned against the doorframe, socked feet sinking into the thick hallway carpet. He couldn’t stop smiling.
Wukong turned, noticed him, and lit up like he always did. “You gonna help, or just stand there looking pretty?”
“I thought you were the pretty one,” Macaque said, slow and fond, and Wukong laughed. That sound—god, that sound—bloomed inside him like spring.
Barefoot, tousled, pajama pants riding low on his hips, Wukong padded toward him and reached up without hesitation. Macaque met him halfway, and their mouths found each other like it was muscle memory. Familiar. Trusted. The kind of kiss you gave someone every day. The kind you’d forget to feel afraid of.
Macaque cupped his jaw, let his thumb stroke just beneath Wukong’s ear. They breathed the same breath.
When they parted, Wukong grinned and said, “You always smell like coffee.”
“And you smell like a dessert,” Macaque murmured.
“Ugh, you’re so silly.”
They went back to the kitchen together. The windows were bright with soft sun. There were herbs on the sill, a cutting board stacked with red peppers and tofu, soy sauce bottles by the stove. Macaque took the knife, brushed Wukong’s fingers deliberately, and they moved around each other like they’d done it a thousand times. Shoulder to shoulder, elbow to elbow. Wukong’s humming returned.
The lights flickered. The record slowed a beat too much. The kettle whistle pitched upward.
Wukong had stopped humming.
He was stirring something in a bowl, but his shoulders had stiffened.
Macaque turned to him. “Wukong?”
No answer.
“Hey. You okay?”
Wukong didn’t look up. His voice, when it came, was quiet.
“You never said it back.”
The knife slipped from Macaque’s hand.
“What?”
“You never said it back,” Wukong said again, still not facing him. “So I left.”
Macaque’s breath caught. “Wukong—no, listen. I—I didn’t mean to. I didn’t—”
But Wukong turned, slowly, and his face was wrong. His skin was pale, lips a faint blue, eyes glassy and clouded like frozen lakes. There was a silver smear down the side of his face, glittering like blood. He opened his mouth again and the voice that came out wasn’t his—it was a hollow echo that reverberated inside Macaque’s skull, scraping bone.
And then the kettle screamed.
No—it wasn’t a kettle anymore. The sound was splitting, metallic. Like a microphone screeching feedback through broken speakers. The lights above burst with a pop. Glass snowed down among sparks. The jazz record was warping, a man’s voice dragging like a corpse across vinyl, notes bent and howling.
Macaque stepped back, heart slamming against his ribs.
Wukong moved toward him—but not like his Wukong. Stiff. Unnatural. Jerked. His head lolled to one side as if his neck couldn’t support it. One eye was darker than the other, bleeding shadow. His mouth twitched open, too wide.
Then—
He convulsed.
And he was on the floor, blood in his mouth, hair soaked with it. His ribs dented inward, caved like broken plaster.
Then he was standing again, and Azure’s arms were around him.
Then he was sprawled at the bottom of a stairwell, neck turned completely wrong, eyes open but unseeing.
Then he was walking away in the rain. Turning back once. Blank-faced. Mouth opening soundlessly, as if to say something, as if to scream.
Then—
Gone.
Macaque shouted his name—hoarse, panicked—but the air swallowed the sound. The apartment began to peel apart. Walls curling in like burnt paper, paint blistering. Smoke leaked from beneath the cabinets. The floorboards blackened beneath his feet. A crimson handprint bloomed on the fridge. The counter cracked in two.
Everything smelled like it was burning. Like rot.
He tried to run, but his legs wouldn’t move. He reached for the window, tried to pry it open—his nails split against the glass, and it wouldn’t give. Behind him, the stove roared to life. Fire spilled across the countertops.
The kitchen peeled away, walls crumbling into a flurry of ash that stung his eyes and coated his tongue. The record hissed into silence. Smoke poured in from nowhere, curling under the skin of his arms until his veins burned. He could smell it clearly now—burned hair, charred wood, the sweet-sick reek of something living turned to ruin.
Shapes moved in the smoke. Fingers, reaching.
One hand broke through—familiar, furred, gold-braceleted—reaching for him.
Macaque lunged, grasped—
—and found only ash.
The smoke swallowed him whole.
He jerked awake with a sharp gasp, heart pounding against his ribs like it wanted out. The low hum of the diner’s fridge replaced the roar in his ears.
The employee room. The cracked vinyl bench dug into his back. He must have nodded off between the morning rush and the dead lull—lucky there were no customers except the old woman nursing her endless refill of coffee in the corner.
Lately, it felt like every part of him was running on borrowed time. He’d skipped his break this morning just to keep moving, anything to outrun the drag in his limbs. Lunch rush, then refills, then dishes—one after the other until his hands ached and his shirt clung to him. There was the bar shift, waiting drinks until last call, and after that, LiveLines rehearsals. The project was almost finished, but that only meant more pressure, more late nights, more people depending on him to show up and keep things running.
Cold sweat slicked his temples. His hands were trembling.
And—damn it—his glamours had slipped.
The three ears on each side of his head twitched, all six glowing faintly in mismatched colors that bled and spilled across the laminate tabletop in muted reflections. He winced, rubbing at them, forcing the illusion back.
The wall clock said it was ten minutes to the end of his shift. Good.
He grabbed his jacket, shoved his phone in his pocket. He shouldered the door open just as someone was coming in. They collided hard enough to make him stumble.
The kid was half in, half out of the doorway, hair a little windblown, a backpack slung over one shoulder. He froze when his eyes met Macaque’s, something sharp flickering across his face before he stepped inside fully.
Macaque’s stomach sank. Great. Just what he needed.
“Shift change,” he muttered, jerking his head toward the kitchen. “You’re early. I’m leaving.”
But MK didn’t move aside. He shifted his weight, eyes fixed somewhere near Macaque’s shoulder instead of his face. “Wait. Can we… talk?”
Macaque paused mid-step. “Talk,” he repeated, flat, like the word was a foreign concept. “About what?”
“It’s—” MK’s voice caught, and he rubbed the back of his neck, glancing toward the counter like he wished they could skip this entirely. “Look, I’m not here to… to patch things up or anything. I’m still pissed. Really pissed. I just… thought you should know. He—Wukong—came by Pigsy’s yesterday.”
The name landed like a stone in Macaque’s gut.
MK went on, quieter now. “He’s okay. Or… y’know. As okay as he ever is.”
For a beat, Macaque couldn’t breathe. The clatter of a plate from the kitchen seemed impossibly far away. His fingers flexed against his arms, nails biting into fabric. “He… came by.” His jaw tightened. “What state was he in?”
MK hesitated, then glanced toward the window like he’d rather not answer. “… He had a bruise,” he admitted. “One on his jaw. He said he was fine, but—”
“A bruise,” Macaque repeated, voice low.
“Yeah.” MK’s gaze flicked back to him. “And before you ask, yeah, he’s staying with Azure.”
Something cold and sharp surged through Macaque’s chest, flooding his voice before he could rein it in. “Azure put his hands on him?”
MK didn’t answer right away, which was answer enough.
Macaque’s tail twitched beneath the glamour, fury curling tight in his chest like barbed wire. “That son of a—” His voice cut off into a growl, low and dangerous.
“I know.” MK’s voice cracked. “I’m mad. But… more than that, I’m just glad he’s alive. I was scared shitless he’d disappear for good.”
Macaque swallowed hard. “Thanks for telling me.”
“Yeah,” MK said, letting out a breath that seemed to take some of the tension with it. “Figured you’d want to know.”
They both ended up leaning against opposite sides of the doorway, the cool frame between them. The muted hum of the fridge filled the silence, punctuated only by the slow scrape of a spoon against ceramic as the old lady in the corner stirred her coffee before taking another unhurried sip.
MK’s gaze had drifted somewhere over Macaque’s shoulder, softer now. “Y’know… the first time I met him was back in middle school.”
Macaque tilted his head slightly, not sure why MK was telling him this, but he didn’t interrupt.
“I’d missed the bus home,” he went on, “and I was walking—dumb idea, ‘cause it was getting dark—and these guys started following me. Shouting stuff. One of them tried to grab my bag.” His mouth pressed into a thin line for a second, but he didn’t stop. “Then, outta nowhere, this dude—Wukong—just drops down from the fire escape like—bam.” He made a vague hand motion, like Wukong had materialized from thin air. “He wasn’t even armed. Just… quick. And loud. Got in their faces until they bolted.”
MK gave a breathy, almost disbelieving laugh. “Thing is, he got himself bruised up in the process. One guy had a bat. He caught it in the ribs—hard. But he just—he just kept grinning, y’know? Like it was all a game. He asked if I was okay.”
Macaque’s hands tightened in his pockets.
“I had to drag him to Pigsy’s,” MK continued. “Dad thought I’d lost my mind, showing up with some stranger all banged up, but Wukong just kept cracking jokes while Pigsy patched him up. And… that was it. He’d swing by after that. Walk me home sometimes. Teach me dumb tricks. Just—show up.”
He finally looked at Macaque then, his eyes catching the faint reflection of neon from outside. “From that night on, we were inseparable.”
The old lady’s spoon clinked against her cup again, and for a moment, the diner was just the hum of the fridge and the weight of a memory.
MK rubbed at his arm, eyes flicking toward the linoleum floor like he couldn’t hold Macaque’s gaze for long. “He’s… Wukong. He hums the same three bars of some old song over and over when he’s thinking. He makes the worst puns in the world and laughs at them harder than anyone else. And sometimes he… just disappears for a while, like he forgets people actually give a shit about him.”
Macaque said nothing.
MK’s voice softened. “He’s reckless and stubborn and messy, and sometimes he acts like he doesn’t care about anything—but he does. I’ve seen him throw himself into danger without blinking just to keep me safe. I’ve seen him bleed and still try to crack a joke so I wouldn’t be scared… I care about him, y’know. Like… really care. He’s—” He stopped, searching for the right word. “He’s my brother. Not by blood, but that doesn’t matter. I’d do anything for him. Anything to keep him safe.”
Macaque didn’t move, but his tail coiled tighter.
“I’m sorry for getting so mad at you,” MK said finally. “But can you really blame me?” He gave a small, humorless laugh. “I was so scared for him. Scared of what you might have done to him, or what being around you might do to him. It’s not an excuse, but…” He trailed off with a shrug that was sharper than it needed to be.
For a moment, Macaque thought he might stop there. But MK shifted his weight and glanced up. “He told me he’s gonna come back to Pigsy’s sometimes. Just to check in. Eat something. Sit around like he used to. Not disappear completely.”
Something loosened, painfully, in Macaque’s chest.
MK went on, softer now, “He didn’t promise a lot, but he promised that. And… I’m holding him to it.”
Macaque found himself staring at a scuff on the floor just to keep from letting too much show on his face. He cleared his throat. “If he… if he doesn’t want to see me,” he said slowly, “could you at least… keep me in the loop?”
MK’s gaze lifted, wary.
“I mean it,” Macaque pressed, “if he shows up hurt, if he looks worse, if he’s—hell—if he’s just tired, I wanna know. I don’t care if he’s limping, I don’t care if it’s just a bad day. Tell me.”
MK studied him for a beat longer.
“Because I get it,” Macaque went on. “He probably doesn’t want to see my face right now. Fine. But I still need to know he’s… breathing. Eating. Not getting his ass handed to him every other night.” His tail twitched, betraying more than he wanted. “Can you do that for me?”
MK hesitated, then nodded once. “Yeah. I can do that.”
The old lady in the back gave her mug a slow swirl, coffee sloshing softly. It was the only sound for a moment before MK added, “You really do care about him, huh?”
Macaque’s mouth pulled into something that wasn’t quite a smile. “More than’s good for me.”
MK leaned his shoulder against the doorway again, the fight in his stance softening just a fraction. “How about you, though?” he asked quietly. “You… holding up okay?”
Macaque blinked at him. “Me?”
“Yeah. Y’know, the scholarship.” MK’s voice dipped lower. “That’s gotta be rough.”
Macaque’s gaze slid away. “I’m fine.”
“You don’t look fine.”
He huffed a humorless breath through his nose. “Working’s working. Two jobs, pulling doubles. That’s what I know how to do. Tuition doesn’t pay itself.”
MK frowned. “You know that’s not gonna cover everything, right? Not in time?”
Macaque’s jaw tightened, but he didn’t answer. He didn’t need to—he knew it as well as MK did. The math had been gnawing at the back of his mind for weeks, but stopping wasn’t an option. He had to keep moving.
MK shifted again, tone gentler now. “Just… don’t run yourself into the ground, okay? LiveLines is coming up soon. Who knows? Maybe the show will be enough to turn things around. Maybe it’ll be enough to get you that scholarship back.”
Macaque gave him a dry look. “That’s a lot of ‘maybes.’”
MK huffed, then his expression sharpened again. “Just so we’re clear—I’m still pissed at you for what you did to him. That hasn’t changed.”
“I’m not asking you to forgive me,” Macaque said.
“Good. Because I don’t.” MK’s gaze didn’t waver. “But… I get it now. Why you did it. Doesn’t make it okay. But I get it.”
They stood like that for a moment longer, the quiet stretching out between them until Macaque finally pushed away from the frame. “See you around, kid.”
MK stepped aside without another word, heading toward the counter as Macaque passed through the door.
Outside, the cool air hit him, and his hand went automatically to his phone. He scrolled to a name, thumb hovering over it for a beat before he pressed call.
It rang twice before the familiar deep voice picked up.
Macaque swallowed hard. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but… can we talk?”
—
Cats. Cats, everywhere.
They padded through the open space like they owned it—which, knowing Sandy, they probably did. A pair batted lazily at each other in the hallway, tails flicking in silent conversation. Mo was curled in a wicker basket by the window, one paw draped over the edge as he slept.
Macaque sat at the kitchen table, fingers wrapped around a mug of steaming tea. The ceramic was warm against his palms, grounding in a way he didn’t want to admit.
Sandy shuffled over in paint-splattered sweats, holding out a tin of biscuits like it was an offering. “Would you like one?”
Macaque hesitated, then took one without meeting his eyes. “Thanks.”
The big man settled into the chair across from him, hands cupping his own tea, voice easy. “So, I was halfway through painting the upstairs walls when you called. Got the roller still sitting in the tray. What’s on your mind at this hour, Maquack?”
Macaque stared down at his mug. Steam curled up into his face, stinging his eyes in the way only heat could. “I don’t… really know,” he admitted after a moment.
It wasn’t a lie, but it wasn’t the truth either. He knew—deep down—that he wanted to ask about therapy, about maybe trying to talk through everything knotted up inside him. He wanted to say it out loud: that his mind and body seemed locked in this stubborn refusal to cooperate, to slow down, to do anything but work until he burned out entirely. That he couldn’t keep carrying the mess about Wukong, the scholarship, the long grind of both jobs, alone.
But wanting to say something wasn’t the same as actually saying it. The words hovered in his chest like birds too skittish to leave their cage.
Sandy just nodded slowly, patient as ever, like he knew there was more under the surface and he wasn’t about to yank it out before Macaque was ready. “Alright. Then we’ll just… sit. Drink tea. That’s a place to start.”
Macaque let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding, biscuit crumbling slightly between his fingers. Sandy took a slow sip of tea, watching Macaque with that steady, grounding presence of his. The clock on Sandy’s kitchen wall ticked softly, filling the quiet between them. Outside, a low wind rattled the leaves, and somewhere in the house a cat leapt down from a windowsill with a soft thump.
“How many jobs are you working, Maquack?”
Macaque shifted uncomfortably. “Two.”
“Two,” Sandy said, gentle but firm, like he was just stating the weather. “Two jobs, long hours, no real breaks.”
Macaque shrugged, looking down into the swirl of tea in his mug. “Gotta keep busy.”
“Busy’s one thing,” Sandy said gently. “But the kind of busy you’re doing? That’s… running yourself into the ground. I can see it in your shoulders, in your face. You’re hurting yourself, Maquack.”
The words lodged in his throat like a stone. He swallowed, but didn’t argue.
Sandy leaned forward slightly, resting his forearms on the table. “Sometimes we work like that because stopping feels scarier than the exhaustion. Because if we stop, we have to think. And thinking means feeling.”
Macaque’s grip on the mug tightened, porcelain pressing into his palms.
“You’re scared right now,” Sandy said, voice still soft. “Of a lot of things. Scared of what’s happening to Wukong, scared of what you’re feeling for him, scared of what’ll happen if those feelings push you further apart instead of closer.”
Macaque’s jaw twitched. “You make it sound so—”
“Simple?” Sandy asked. “It’s not. But it’s real. And there’s more. You’re scared of your own future. The scholarship being gone. Not being able to pay tuition. Wondering if you’ll even make it through school. Wondering if anyone will love you through all of it.”
Macaque’s breath hitched. The words hit too close to the bone. “That’s—” He stopped, shaking his head. “I can’t think about all that at once.”
“That’s alright,” Sandy said immediately. “You don’t have to. You just have to know that those fears are there. They don’t go away just because you don’t look at them. In fact, the more you avoid them, the louder they get.”
Macaque sat back, staring at a crack in the wood grain of the table. He hated how right Sandy sounded.
“Right now,” Sandy went on, “you’re carrying all that weight and still trying to run at full speed. It’s no wonder you’re exhausted. No wonder it’s hard to sleep without nightmares. Your body’s waving a flag, telling you it can’t keep going like this.”
Macaque let out a low breath, almost a laugh, but it didn’t have any humor in it. “And what? I just… stop? Take a vacation? I don’t exactly have that option.”
“No,” Sandy said, “but you do have the option to slow down enough to care for yourself. That’s not selfish. If you collapse, you can’t help Wukong, you can’t finish school, you can’t… be here.”
Something in Macaque’s chest twisted painfully.
Sandy’s voice stayed warm, steady. “You care about him a lot. More than you probably want to admit out loud. And part of you is terrified that caring this much will either break you, or break the two of you apart. That’s a heavy thing to carry alone.”
Macaque dragged his hands down his face, palms rasping against his skin, then shoved them up over his ears like he could physically block everything out. The tips of them twitched under his fingers, betraying him anyway.
“God,” he muttered into his palms, then dropped them to the table with a sharp exhale. “I really am scared.”
The words came out rough, almost bitten off, but they sat there between them like something that had been waiting a long time to be said. His tail flicked sharply against the chair leg. Sandy didn’t move to fill the silence. He just nodded, slow and steady, like he’d known all along but was waiting for Macaque to hear himself say it.
“It’s like—” Macaque’s fingers curled against the edge of the table. “It’s like every direction I look, there’s something else waiting to take me down. Wukong’s a mess, my future’s hanging by a thread, and I’ve just been… stuck in the middle trying to hold it together. I don’t know how much longer I can.”
Sandy leaned forward slightly, forearms resting on the table. “Tell me about that feeling—being surrounded on all sides. Does it remind you of anything?”
His jaw worked. He stared into his tea like maybe he could drown the question in it. “I don’t… want to go there.”
“I hear you,” Sandy said, nodding slowly. “And we don’t have to if you’re not ready. But you keep describing fear like it’s not just in the present—it’s old. It’s familiar.”
It was quiet for a beat.
“When I was thirteen,” Macaque said at last, his voice low, “there was this house. A foster placement. She—this woman—took me in after a couple of the worse ones. And I thought… maybe this’d be it. Maybe I’d get to stay somewhere that didn’t feel like I was waiting for the next bad thing to happen.” He let out a short, humorless breath. “Didn’t take long to figure out I was wrong.”
He set the mug down, palms pressing flat to the table. “She was a druggie. She wasn’t the worst I’d had. Not by a long shot. But she wasn’t good. She was good at making sure I knew exactly what I owed for every meal, every bed I slept in. And I was already… wound tight. Angry. All the time.” His shoulders twitched at the memory.
He didn’t look at Sandy.
“One night, I just—snapped. I didn’t plan it. I–I wasn’t thinking about how far it would go. I just wanted out. And then… there was fire.” He rubbed his hands together slowly, like he could still feel the heat clawing at his skin. “She was screaming. At some point I could hear her begging me to help her. I couldn’t see—just heat, smoke, light so bright it ate everything. I thought she was going to die right there. I thought I was, too.” His breathing had quickened without him realizing. “I ran.”
His voice went quieter, almost swallowed by the room. “She lived. ICU for weeks. Smoke inhalation. Burns. The place was half-gone. And I walked away without a scratch.”
The sound of one of the cats batting a toy across the kitchen floor filled the pause.
“I stood there and realized,” Macaque said finally, “that it didn’t matter if I hadn’t meant for it to get that bad. I’d still done it. I’d still hurt her in a way she’d never forget. That… that’s in me. That ability to cross the line without even noticing until it’s too late.”
Sandy didn’t rush in with a platitude.
“So now,” he said slowly, “when you care about someone—Wukong, your friends—you’re carrying the fear that you’ll be the one to wreck it.”
Macaque stilled completely. “… Yeah.”
“And when it comes to your future—school, your scholarship—you’ve got the same fear. That you’ll find some way to burn that down too. You’re scared of losing Wukong,” Sandy said softly, “but also of being the reason you lose him.”
Macaque made a low sound that might’ve been a laugh, except there was nothing funny in it. He rubbed his face with both hands, rough against his skin, then dragged them up over his ears until they twitched under the touch. A groan slipped out before he could swallow it back.
Sandy offered Macaque another biscuit, but Macaque politely declined.
“I’ve seen people work themselves to the bone for a few reasons. Sometimes it’s desperation, trying to scrape enough together to keep the lights on. Sometimes it’s fear, trying to outrun something they can’t control. And sometimes, it’s a way to punish themselves.”
Macaque’s gaze snapped up at that, sharp and defensive. “I’m not—”
“I’m not saying that’s what you’re doing,” Sandy cut in gently. “I’m saying it’s worth asking yourself. You told me you’re scared. But if you’re this tired, this worn down, if you’re not letting yourself stop long enough to breathe… is that because you’re trying to fix things? Or because part of you thinks you don’t deserve to stop?”
Macaque’s jaw worked, but no words came. He looked away, one hand curling into a fist on the table.
“You’ve been through a lot, Maquack,” Sandy went on, voice low. “And I mean a lot. Enough that you probably learned early on that if you’re not hurting, you’re slacking. That if you give yourself a break, you’ll get soft, or worse—you’ll mess something up. That’s not the truth, but I know it can feel like it.”
The cats had quieted down, the only sound now the faint hum of the fridge.
“I think,” Sandy continued, “you’re terrified right now on more than one front. You’re scared for Wukong, scared for what you’re feeling about him, scared for your own future if this scholarship is gone… and all that fear’s twisting together until you can’t tell one thread from the other. That’s a lot for one person to hold. No wonder your body’s telling you to just keep moving—keep working—don’t stop, don’t think.”
Macaque’s shoulders hunched. He rubbed at the back of his neck hard, ears flicking against his palms. “… I don’t want to stop. Stopping means I have to actually—” He cut himself off with a sharp exhale.
“—Feel it,” Sandy finished, no judgment in his voice.
Macaque didn’t look up. “… Yeah.”
“You’ve been through fire before,” Sandy said softly. “Literally. You know how hot it gets, how fast it spreads. But the thing about putting the fire out is, you have to face the smoke. You can’t work your way around it forever.”
Macaque let out a low, frustrated noise, dragging his hands down his face again. “… You make it sound so damn simple.”
“It’s not simple,” Sandy said, calm as ever. “It’s just worth it.”
Macaque stayed like that for a while, hunched forward, elbows on the table, fingers pressed hard against his temples. His breathing was slow but uneven, the kind that meant he was wrestling with himself more than anything else.
Sandy didn’t rush him. Just sat there, the faint clink of his mug on the table the only interruption, Mo still curled in his basket like none of this mattered. Finally, Macaque let out a rough sigh and leaned back, rubbing his hands over his face again. “… I’m terrified,” he muttered, the words tasting strange in his mouth.
“I know,” Sandy said simply.
The quiet stretched again. Macaque’s gaze drifted to the steam curling from his tea, watching it fade into the air. “… I don’t even know where to start,” he admitted.
“That’s okay,” Sandy replied, leaning back in his chair. “We can start anywhere you want. Or not start at all tonight. You came here—that’s already the first step.”
Macaque didn’t answer. He just nodded, slow and distracted, his eyes still on the tea. Outside, a car passed by, its headlights sliding across the walls. Inside, the room stayed warm, the air thick with the smell of tea and paint.
Neither of them spoke again, but Macaque didn’t get up to leave either.
The night had time.
Notes:
i've recently been getting so many nice comments about how people love reading my fic; it's genuinely been a massive honor to write something that other lmk fans can enjoy, put their time into, and read. thank you so, so much for loving what i put out there!! and thank you so much for being patient with this fic and for also consistently showing your love for it!! i honestly dk if i would be posting this chapter right now without the motivation from the past few weeks.
see you again with another chapter update (hopefully sooner than this time)!!
Pages Navigation
Marinara_Trench on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Jan 2024 07:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
introverted_survivalist on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Jul 2024 05:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Byzarrio on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Jan 2024 08:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
kojiwojimoji on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Jan 2024 09:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thaylepo on Chapter 1 Tue 23 Jan 2024 04:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
introverted_survivalist on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Jul 2024 06:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Violet_Jedi_Sylveon on Chapter 1 Wed 28 Feb 2024 08:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Doobus_Gloobus (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 24 Aug 2024 09:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Little_eclipse693 on Chapter 1 Sat 07 Dec 2024 03:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
introverted_survivalist on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Dec 2024 02:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Little_eclipse693 on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 04:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
b00na on Chapter 1 Sat 14 Dec 2024 07:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Somewhat_Insane on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Dec 2024 12:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Somewhat_Insane on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Dec 2024 12:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Def_N0t_Allo on Chapter 1 Sun 23 Feb 2025 11:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vizzylotl on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Aug 2025 08:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
kojiwojimoji on Chapter 2 Mon 19 Feb 2024 08:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
sheepbark on Chapter 2 Mon 19 Feb 2024 08:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Togoretastic on Chapter 2 Tue 20 Feb 2024 08:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lesbian_cat on Chapter 2 Wed 21 Feb 2024 04:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Byzarrio on Chapter 2 Sat 24 Feb 2024 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Violet_Jedi_Sylveon on Chapter 2 Wed 28 Feb 2024 08:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
introverted_survivalist on Chapter 2 Wed 03 Jul 2024 06:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Violet_Jedi_Sylveon on Chapter 2 Wed 03 Jul 2024 07:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
VaginaBoobLol on Chapter 2 Tue 02 Apr 2024 06:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
b00na on Chapter 2 Sat 14 Dec 2024 07:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation